**^
*£k.
'-*^.f
^'^^
j^-^l
.^
^iJP**^^^^'' •■ • '
' .,■ *-
HrirflteiTf^^iB
^
^
L *a^
m
jlii
i^^
^k^
^
h
^m
pi
[HJJjJS
t
/
i^
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/ancientfragmentsOOcoryrich
ANCIENT FRAGMENTS.
ANCIENT FRAGMENTS
OF THE
PHOSNICIAN, CHALD.EAN, EGYPTIAN, TYRIAN,
CARTHAGINIAN, INDIAN, PERSIAN, AND OTHER
WRITERS ;
WITH AN INTRODUCTORY DISSERTATION :
AND AN INQUIRY INTO THE
PHILOSOPHY AND TRINITY OF THE ANCIENTS.
BY ISAAC PRESTON CORY, ESQ.
FELLOW OF CAIUS COLL. CAMBRIDGE.
SECOND EDITION.
ALDI
LONDON:
WILLIAM PICKERING.
1832.
MJLAi^
T, G. White and Co. Printers,
Crane Court.
AAEA<1>HI <DIATATHI
AAEA<&0C
XPHCTH XAIPE
XAIPEIC tap en XPICTfll
620824
ANCIENT FRAGMENTS.
Ph<enician.
From Sanchoniatho.
Chaldean.
From Berossus, Abydenus, Megasthenes, Nicholaus Da-
mascenus, Hestiaeus, Alexander Polyhistor, Eupolemus,
Thallus, Ctesias, Diodorus Siculus, Herodotus, Castor,
Velleius Paterculus, ^Emilius Sura, Plinius and Cicero.
Dynasties of the kings of Chald^a, Assyria, Media,
Persia, Thebes, and Egypt.
From Abydenus, Africanus, Eusebius, Syncellus, Castor,
Ptolemaeus, Ctesias, Eratosthenes, Manetho, Josephus,
Diodorus Siculus, Herodotus, Theophilus Antiochenus,
Malala, Suidas, Diogenes Laertius, Dicaearchus, Arta-
panus, Plato, Pomponius Mela and Barhebraeus.
Egyptian.
From the Obelisks, Manetho, Chaeremon, Diodorus Sicu-
lus, Lysimachus, Polemo, Ptolemaeus Mendesius and
Artapanus.
Tyrian.
From Dius and Menander.
Carthaginian.
From Hanno and Hiempsal.
Indian.
From Megasthenes and Clitarchus.
Atlantic and Panch^an.
From Marcellus and Euemerus.
ancient fragments.
Oracles of Zoroaster.
Hermetic, Orphic, Pythagorean and Tyrrhenian.
From the ancient and modern Hermetic Books, Hora-
poUo, Chaeremon, Orpheus, Hesiodus, Aristophanes ^
Timotheus, Timaeus Locrus, Plato, Amelius, Onomacri-
tus. Ion, Philoponus, Plutarchus, Ocellus, Aristoteles,
Suidas and Damascius.
Chronological.
From Berossus, Seneca, Censorinus and Theon Alex-
andrinus.
INTRODUCTORY DISSERTATION.
In presenting this collection of Ancient Frag-
ments to the world, some explanation of what is
comprehended under that title may not be deemed
unnecessary. We are accustomed to regard the
Hebrew scriptures, and the Greek and Latin
writings, as the only certain records of antiquity :
yet there have been other languages, in which
have been written the annals and the histories of
other nations. Where then are those of Assyria
and Babylon, of Persia and Egypt and PhcEuicia,
of Tyre and Carthage ? Of the literature of all
these mighty empires, where are even the remains?
It will, no doubt, tend to excite some reflections
of a melancholy cast, to look on this small volume
as an answer. That all such remains are con-
tained in it, I should be unwilling to assert : yet,
with some diligence and research, I have not been
able to increase its size with other fragments,
which I could consider sufficiently authenticated.
It was my wish to have included in this col-
lection all the fragments of the earlier Gentile
world, which have reached us through the me-
b
11
dium of the Greek language. Of the early his-
torians of Greece the names only of some have
come down to us ; whilst of others, such as
Eupolemus and Histiaeus, several very interesting
fragments have escaped the general wreck. In
the classic ages of their literature, the acquaint-
ance of the Greek historians with antiquity was
generally confined and obscure : nor was it till
the publication of the Septuagint, that they
turned their attention to their own antiquities, and
to those of the surrounding nations : and for this
reason we meet with more certain notices of
ancient history in the later, than in the earlier
times of Greece. To have drawn a line then ; to
have inserted the earlier writers in exclusion of
the later, would have been to have omitted the
more valuable. To have reprinted the fragments
of many authors, such as Nicolaus Damascenus,
a writer of Damascus, of the Augustan age, would
have introduced, with some matter worthy of at-
tention, much of little interest. To have selected
from them all, the passages relating to ancient
times and foreign states, would have been a task
as useless as laborious, and would have swelled
the collection to a series of volumes. I have
therefore, for the most part, excluded the native
Greek historians — and every writer of the Au-
gustan age and downwards — I have also omitted
all fragments which bear about them the stamp
of forgery, or are the productions of Hellenistic
Ill
Jews, or of authors who have had access to the
sacred Scriptures, and following the words, throw
no additional light upon the subjects ; under one
or other of which divisions may be classed the
Antediluvian books of Enoch, the fragments of
Artapanus, the Sibylline Oracles, the Correspon-
dence of Solomon and Hiram king of Tyre, the
tragedy of Ezekiel in which Moses figures as the
hero, with several compositions of a similar de-
scription.
The contents, then, of this volume, are Frag-
ments which have been translated from foreign
languages into Greek ; or have been quoted or
transcribed by Greeks from foreign authors ; or
have been written in the Greek language by
foreigners who have had access to the archives of
their own countries. Yet to render the collection
more useful, and as it were a manual to the Chro-
nologist and Mythological Antiquarian, I have
added by way of Supplement such fragments and
extracts as appear to have descended from more
ancient sources, though they are now to be found
only in the works of Greek or Latin writers.
Some of these are merely illustrations of the
fragments, or contain detached chronological no-
tices, or such other curious information as may
well be deemed worthy of a place. Thus I have
endeavoured to comprise, in the volume, all the
genuine relics of antiquity which precede the era
of Grecian history ; and which lie so scattered
among the folios, chiefly of the Fathers and the
Philosophers of the lower empire, as to be inac-
cessible to the Antiquarian, unless in the neigh-
bourhood of some large public library.
Miscellaneous as such a collection might be
at first supposed, it will be found to resolve
itself into two subjects ; the early History, and
the ancient Theological Systems of the world.
In the following pages I have endeavoured to
present a sketch of both ; not with a view of
entering into the details, but rather as a method
of connecting the fragments with one another,
to facilitate an examination of their contents,
by directing the attention successively to those
great landmarks which stand prominently forth
amidst what might otherwise be deemed a wild,
pathless and interminable ; and to enable the
reader, by following the same order of perusal,
to elicit something like a regular continued nar-
rative. In the Scriptures we have a brief but
authenticated account of the earliest ages : but
among the heathen writers, with the exception of
some few very valuable historical fragments, we
have little more than a collection of allegories and
legendary tales. Upon examination, however,
most of these legends, notwithstanding their ob-
scurity, will be found to contain references to those
grand primeval events whose memory was retained
among every people upon earth : and for the com-
memoration of which were ordained so many of
the ceremonies and mysteries of the ancients.
From such traditions, handed down for ages
before they were committed to writing, we might
expect but little aid. Indeed in all the re-
searches of the antiquarian, conjecture must very
generally supply the place of science. Yet, by
pursuing a proper method of investigation, we
may approximate to truth, and frequently illus-
trate circumstances obscurely hinted at in Scrip-
ture, and even occasionally fill up the gaps of
history, by supplying events which have been
omitted by the sacred writers as unconnected
with the immediate objects under their consi-
deration.
Persons, Events, and Dates in History, and
Systems in Theology, are the objects to be ex-
amined and ascertained. And where the subject
under investigation can be so divided, that the
truth must lie among some few plausible hypo-
thesis, which can be a priori, and at once laid
down : by collecting all the evidence that can be
had, and examining separately, and excluding
successively each of these hypothesis which shall
be found inconsistent with that evidence, we
may contract the circle of conjecture, in some
cases, till but one hypothesis is left ; which one
must be the truth, and is thus negatively rendered
matter of demonstration. In other cases want of
VI
evidence may leave room for several different
opinions, none of which can really be refuted,
though one may often be more plausible than an-
other.
/// Mr. Faber, in his admirable work on the
Pagan Idolatry, has collected and separately ex-
amined all the different systems of the Heathen
Mythology ; and has shown, ' that there is such
a singular, minute, and regular accordance among
them, not only in what is obvious and natural,
but also in what is arbitrary and circumstantial,
^ both in fanciful speculations and in artificial ob-
\ servances,' as to render untenable every other
hypothesis than t-his- — ' that they must all have
originated from some common source.'
Having thus shown their common origin, he
enumerates three hypothesis as the only three
on which, he conceives, the common origination
of the various systems of Paganism can be ac-
counted for:
1. Either all nations agreed peaceably to borrow from one,
subsequent to their several settlements.
2. Or all nations, subsequent to their several settlements,
were compelled by arms to adopt the superstition of one.
3. Or all nations were once assembled together in a single
place and in a single community ; where they adopted a
corrupt form of religion, which they afterwards re-
spectively carried with them into the lands that they
colonized.
After examining at length and shewing the utter
L'
Vll
impossibility of maintaining either the first or
second of these hypothesis, he concludes that
the third only can be the truth.*
In the same manner we may ascertain the re-
gion from which mankind originally dispersed.
Both in ancient and modern times the Greeks have
been accused of a kind of plagiarism, which was
the prevailing custom of every nation upon earth.
Egypt and India, and Phoenicia, no less than
Greece, have appropriated to themselves, and
assigned within their own territorial limits, the
localities of the grand events of primeval history,
with the birth and achievements of the Gods and
Heroes, the Deluge, the origin of the arts and
the civilization of mankind. And their claims
have found more able supporters, only because
they have not been so obviously liable to refuta-
tion. Yet by rejecting each country, whose
claims rest upon no better foundation than its own
local histories, and retaining those only, whose
pretensions are substantiated by the concurrent
testimony of the rest ; it may be shown, inde-
pendently of Scripture, that the primitive settle-
ments of mankind were in such places, and at-
tended with such circumstances, as the Scripture
instructs us was the case.
* To these, perhaps, may be added a fourth, viz. that the
superstition became general, partly by peaceful communication,
and partly by force of arms : though the fulness of the evidence
is such as to render this equally untenable with the others.
Vlll
Of the transactions previous to the Deluge
there are but few and faint memorials among the
heathens. One of the most authentic may be
found in the remains of the Phoenician History
of Sanchoniatho, who is considered to be the
most ancient writer of the heathen world. In
what age he wrote is uncertain : but his history
was composed in the Phoenician language, and
its materials collected from the archives of the
Phoenician cities. It was translated into Greek
by Philo Byblius, and for the preservation of
these fragments we are indebted to the care of
Eusebius.
The Cosmogony* I shall have occasion to re-
fer to hereafter : as one of the most ancient, it is
extremely valuable, and as it speaks more plainly
than the rest, it affords a key to their interpre-
tation.
The Generations contain many very curious
passages. In the firstf is an allusion to the fall :
in the second Genus may be Cain : after which
we lose the traces of similarity : at the fifth I there
is an interruption. But taking up the thread of
inquiry, at the end, in Taautus or Thoyth,§ we
may recognize Athothis, II the second kingof EgypJ^
the Hermes Trismegistus, who again^ appears as
the adviser of Cronus. His predecessor Misor
*p. 1. tp. 5. Jp. 7. §p. 9.
II See also Manetho, p. 94 ; Eratosthenes, p. 84. ^ p. 10.
then corresponds with Mizra'im, the first king of
Egypt, the Menes and Mines of the dynasties.*
In the preceding generation is Amynus, Amon, or
Ham, the same with the Cronus,t of what by the
historian is supposed to be a different but contem-
porary line. An ascent higher we find, Agrus,
the husbandman, who was worshipped in Phce-
nicia as the greatest of the gods : he corresponds
with Noah, the Ouranus of the other line, whose
original name was Epigeus or Autochthon.
Sanchoniatho seems to have been a very dili-
gent inquirer, and intimates at*the conclusion!'
that the generations contain the real history of
those early times, stripped of the fictions and
allegories with which it had been obscured by the
son of Thabion, the first hierophant of Phoenicia.
That such is the case, we are assured by Philo
Byblius, in the remarks on Sanchoniatho with
which he prefaces his translation of the work.
The passage also informs us that the history thus
disguised was handed down to Isiris, the brother
of Chna the first Phoenician, apparently alluding
to Mizraim the brother of Canaan.
It is very remarkable that he has placed these
characters in the true order of succession, though
in all the traditions of the heathens they are ge-
nerally confounded with one another. It is also
remarkable that Sanchoniatho is almost the only
*See pp. 8, 84, 94, 139. f pp. 8, 9. +p. 16.
heathen writer upon antiquities who makes no
direct mention of the deluge, though several ob-
scure allusions to it may be found in the course
of the fragment. W^re we assured of his silence
upon the point in the parts of his work that have
been lost, the omission might still be accounted
for from his avowed determination to suppress
what he considered merely allegorical, for he
would find the traditions of the deluge so inti-
mately blended with those relating to the creation,
that in endeavouring to disengage the truth from
the fable he might easily be induced to suppose
that they related to the same event.
For explanation of his fragment upon the
mystical sacrifice of the Phoenicians,* I must
refer to the very curious dissertations by Bryantf
and Mr. Faber.j Sanchoniatho wrote also a
history of the serpent, a single fragment § of
which is preserved by Eusebius.
In the fragments of Berossus again we have
perhaps some few traces of the antediluvian world.
Like Sanchoniatho, Berossus seems to have com-
posed his work with a serious regard for truth.
He was a Babylonian by birth, and flourished in
the reign of Alexander the Great, and resided for
some years at Athens. As a priest of Belus, he
possessed every advantage which the records of
*p. 16. f Mythology vi. 323.
J Pag. Idol. Lib. II. c. 8, § p. 17.
XI
the temple and the learning and traditions of the
Chaldaeans could afford. He appears to have
sketched his history of the earlier times from the
representations upon the walls of the temple.*
From written and traditionary knowledge he must
have learned several points too well authenticated
to be called in question ; and correcting the one
by the other, and at the same time blending them
as usual with Mythology, he has produced the
strange history before us.
The first fragment preserved by Alexander
Polyhistor f is extremely valuable, and contains
a store of very curious information. The first
book of the history apparently opens naturally
enough with a description of Babylonia. Then
referring to the paintings, the author finds the
first series a kind of preface to the rest. All men
of every nation appear assembled in Chaldaea :J
among them is introduced a personage who is
represented as their instructor in the arts and
sciences, and informing them of the events which
had previously taken place. Unconscious that
Noah is represented under the character of
Oannes, Berossus describes him, from the biero-
glyphical delineation, as a being literally com-
pounded of a fish and a man, and as passing the
natural, instead of the diluvian night in the ocean,
with other circumstances indicative of his cha-
racter and life.
♦See pp.22,;44) fP- 21. J p. 22.
Xll
Tlie instructions of the Patriarch are detailed
in the next series of paintings. In the first* of
which, I conceive, the Chaos is pourtrayed by
the confusion of the limbs of every kind of animal :
the secondf represents the creation of the uni-
verse : the third the formation of mankind : others
again that of animals, and of the heavenly bodies.
The second book| appears to have compre-
hended the history of the ante-diluvian world :
and of this the two succeeding fragments § seem
to have been extracts. The historian, as usual,
has appropriated the history of the world to
Chaldaea. He finds nine persons,^ probably re-
presented as kings, preceding Noah, who is again
introduced under the name Xisuthrus, and he
supposes that the representation was that of the
first dynasty of the Chaldsean kings. From the
universal consent of history and tradition he was
well assured that Alorus or Orion, the Nimrod
of the Scriptures, was the founder of Babylon
and the first king : consequently he places him at
the top, and Xisuthrus follows as the tenth. The
destruction of the records by Nabonasar|| left
him to fill up the intermediate names as he could :
and who are inserted, is not easy so to determine.^
♦p. 24. fp. 25. J p. 26. §pp. 30, 32. ||p. 36.
^ In the Syriac Chronicle of Bar-Hebraeus, the names in the
catalogue are given to certain recluses of the line of Seth, called
the Sons of God, who lived upon Mount Hermon, and afterwards
apostatized and became the fathers of the Giants.
XllI
Berossus has given also a full and accurate
description of the deluge,* which is wonderfully
consonant with the Mosaic account. We have
also a similar account, or it may be an epitome
of the samet from the Assyrian history of Abyde- y
nus, who was a disciple of Aristotle, and a
copyist from Berossus. I have given also a small
extract! ^^om the Fragments of JNicholaus Da-
mascenus, relative to the deluge and the ark,
whose wreck is said by him as well as Berossus,
Chrysostom, and other writers, to have remained
upon Ararat even at the very time in which they
wrote.
Mankind appear to have dwelt some time
in Armenia, and the Patriarch allotted to his
descendants the different regions of the earth,
with commands to separate into distinct commu-
nities. His injunctions, however, were disobeyed, .
and great numbers, perhaps all the human race,
started from Armenia in a body, and, according
to the Scriptures, journied westward, but accord-
ing to Berossus, travelled by a circuitous route
to the plains of Shinar. By combining the two
narratives, we may conclude that they followed
the winding course of the Euphrates, till they
halted upon those celebrated plains, where the
enterprising spirit of Nimrod tempted him to as-
*p. 26. fp. 37. Jp. 49.
XIV
pire to the dominion of the world, and to found
the Tower and City of Babel as the metropolis of
his future universal empire.
Upon the Tower of Babel and the events con-
nected with it, will be found some very interest-
ing fragments from Abydenus,* from Hestiseus,t
a very ancient Greek writer, from the Babylonian
Sibyl,| and from Eupolemus.§ I have added also
a curious extract from the Sibylline oracles. || In
these fragments are detailed the erection of the
Tower, the dispersion of its contrivers, and the
confusion of the languages ; with the additional
circumstances of the violent destruction of the
building,^ and the Titanian war, which forms so
remarkable an event in all traditions of the
heathens.
Previously to the erection of the Tower, men
appear very generally to have apostatized from
the patriarchal worship. About this time a fur-
ther deviation from the truth took place; and
upon the first and more simple corruption was
engrafted an elaborate system of idolatry. Some
*p. 34. fp. 50. {p. 50. §p. 57. ||p. 51.
^ Upon the rebuilding of Babylon, the Tower was completed
most probably on the original plan. It is described by Hero-
dotus as a pyramid of eight steps, about seven hundred feet high.
Its ruins, which are still known upon the spot as the Birs Nem-
brod, or the tower of Nimrod, are described by Sir R. K. Porter,
as a prodigious pile of unburnt bricks cemented with mud and
reeds in horizontal layers, still rising to the enormous height of
about two hundred and fifty feet.
XV
account of these deviations will be found in the
extracts from Epiphanius, Cedrenus, and the
Paschal chronicle.* What is mentioned under
the name of Barbarism, was probably the pri-
meval patriarchal worship. It was succeeded by
a corrupted form of superstition which is known
among the ancients under the name of Scuthism,
or Scythism, which was most prevalent from the
flood to the building of the Tower. The new
corruption, at that time introduced by Nimrod,
was denominated lonism,t or Hellenism : and
both are still flourishing in the East under the well-
known appellations of Brahmenism and Budd-
hism ; whose priests appear to have continued in
an uninterrupted succession from the Brahmanes
and Germanes, the philosophical sects of India
mentioned by Megasthenes J: and Clitarchus.§
By the introduction of a more degenerate
superstition, Nimrod appears to have aimed at
the establishment of an universal monarchy in
himself and his descendants, of which Babylon
was to have been the metropolis, and the Tower,
the central temple of their idolatries. All who
*pp. 53, 55, 56,
•\ Most probably derived from lone : for the worship of the
great Goddess, or universal Mother, was then introduced, as well
as Idolatry. It signifies also a Dove, which was the standard of
the Assyrian Empire.
fp. 224. § p. 229.
XVI
attended him seem to have entered into the pro-
ject, so far as he might have thought proper to
divulge it, and to have assisted in the erection of
the tower and city. But subsequent events shew
that the proposed form of government and system
of theology, though asquiesced in by the majority,
did not command universal approbation. And
the whole project was marred by the miraculous
interposition of the Almighty.
What concurring circumstances might have
operated to the dispersion, we have no clue to in
the narrative of Moses. He mentions the mira-
culous confusion of the languages, and that the
Lord scattered the people abroad from thence
upon the face of all the earth ; and they left off to
build the city. But if we may credit the heathen
accounts above referred to, with which the
Hindoo, and indeed almost every remnant of
traditionary lore concur ; a schism, most probably
both of a political and religious nature, was the
result ; a bitter war was carried on, or at least a
bloody field was fought ; from which the Scuths,
defeated and excommunicated by their brethren,
betook themselves, 'in haughty independence, to
the mountains of Cashgar and the north :* whilst
some violent and supernatural catastrophe, by
the overthrow of the Tower, completed the dis-
persion.
* See Faber, Lib. VI. c. 4..
XV 11
Tiie Scythic nations became very generally
Nomade, but sometimes settled in various parts.
Of what family they were has been a subject of
long and intricate dispute. The ancient chrono-
logists have, almost without exception, supposed
them of the race of Japhet, the eldest son of Noah :
that they were the sons of Cush has also been in-
sisted on with great learning and ingenuity.* But
if all the nations, or even the upper classes of those
nations, which bear the name, be the sons of
Cush, one-third of the present human race must
be the descendants of that patriarch. Indeed,
before the introduction of lonism, Epiphanius
and others appear to have included all mankind
under the name of Scuths. The first apostacy
might have been introduced by Cush, and its
* The term Scuth, which, with the prefix, is supposed to be
the same as Cuth or Cush, the root of the names Chusas
Chasas Cassians Cusaeans or Chrusaeans, Chusdim Chasdim
or Chaldaeans, Cotti or Goths and many others, appears too
general for a patronymic. All the northern nations were Scuthic,
the Scuths of Touran. The Scuths of Iran occupied the entire
Asiatic Ethiopia, containing the Iranian territories of the As-
syrian Empire, extending from the Euphrates to the Indus, and
from the Caspian to the Ocean. African Ethiopia or Nubia with
the adjoining territories was also Cuthic. There were Indo-
Scythse, Celto-Scythae, and even lonic-Scythse. The Belgae in
Gaul, the Pelasgi in Greece, the Sacas or Saxons, the Pelestim
Philistim and Phoenicians, the Sarmans Sarmatians and Germans
were Scuths. In short, the term is to be found in every corner
of the earth, and may be traced in America and in Lapland, as
well as in China and Japan.
d
XVlll
followers have borne his name; which the suc-
ceeding heresy of Nimrod could not obliterate.
The Scythian nations of Touran and the
North were generally addicted to the Scythic su-
perstition ; and whenever they rolled back the
tide of war upon their ancient rivals ; the idols
temples and cities were the objects upon which
they satiated their revenge. They were esteemed
excommunicated, and of the Giant race, Ne-
phelim, Rephaim and Anakim. The Scuths of
Iran were also of the Giant race, with Nimrod
as their chief. Of the Titanian war there appears
to be a double aspect. When the Scuths of
Touran are the Giants, the war between them
and the lonim is the subject of the legend ; and
they are the Giants cast out into Cimmerian
darkness, and buried under mountains. The
other view presents both parties conjointly before
the schism, as the Nephelim, Apostates or Giants,
engaged in carrying on the war against Heaven
itself. And in these accounts we find more fre-
quent allusions to the Tower and its supernatural
overthrow.
The catastrophe at Babel completed the dis-
persion. On the division of the earth and plant-
ing of the nations, there are some very curious
notices extant.* But whether Nimrod and his
immediate adherents survived, and retained pos-
* pp. 50, 52.
XIX
session of Babylon, or transferred their seat of
government to Nineveh and founded the great
Iranian empire, or whether that empire and city
vrere founded by Assur and the sons of Shem, is
still a subject of dispute. We find Nimrod, how-
ever, under the well-known title of Alorus, at the
head of the two Chaldaean dynasties,* mentioned
above: but these appear rather to refer to the
antediluvian patriarchs than to the proper kings
of Chaldaea.
The first dynasty of Chaldsean Kings J is
placed by almost all chronologists as the first
Iranian dynasty, that of Nimrod under the name
of Evechius, and his immediate descendants.
Evexius is also placed by Polyhistor as the first
Chaldaean king.§ The dynasty of the Arabian
kings of Chaldaea II is placed by Eusebius, Syn-
cellus and others, as well as by Berossus, next in
the order of succession. They have likewise been
supposed to be a Scythic nation, which broke in
upon the empire from the Scythian settlements
of Cashgar, and obtained possession either of the
entire empire, or only of the city of Babylon,
during the period of its desolation, with the
plains of Shinar and the country round the head
of the Persian gulf, from whence they were ex-
pelled, and discharged themselves upon Palestine
* pp. 30, 32. See also p. 1 70. f p. 67.
X p. 59. § p. 68.
XX
as the Palli or Philistines, and upon Egypt as
the Hycsos or Shepherd Kings.*
Next in succession, according to Eusebius
and Syncellus, or perhaps contemporary with
the preceding, came the long line of the great
dynasty of the Assyrian Kings, who held the
empire of the world for ten or twelve centuries,
till their dominion was wrested from them by
the Medes in the time of Thonus Concolerus,
the Sardanapalus of the Greek historians. The
different catalogues of the great Assyrian suc-
cession that are extant, will be found among the
Dynasties. t The overthrow of the Assyrian em-
pire was followed by several years of universal
anarchy, bloodshed and revolution. And it is as-
certained, that it was during this scene of con-
fusion that Jonah was sent upon his mission to
stop its progress at Nineveh.
Arbaces, the leader of the Median insurrec-
tion, though he succeeded in throwing off the
Assyrian yoke, appears to have failed in his at-
tempt to establish his own sovereignty : nor was
the Median kingdom fully consolidated till the
reign of De'ioces. The catalogues of the Median
kings will be found among the Dynasties,
tinder Phraortes and Cyaxares the Medes ex-
tended their dominion over great part of Asia, but
under Astyages, who was defeated and captured
*p. 169. t From p. 69.
XXI
by Cyrus, the kingdom merged in the Persian
empire.
The Babylonians acquired a temporary inde-
pendence at the fall of the Assyrian empire, but
after two or three short reigns they were subdued
by Senecherib.* Syria also became an inde-
pendent kingdom, and prospered for a time, till
again reduced under the Assyrian yoke. Persia
at the same time arose, and alone maintained its
in<lependence against the growing power of the
Medes and the new Assyrian dynasty, till the
successes of Cyrus raised it above them all, and
vested the empire of the world in the Persian
race.
The Assyrian empire revived under Nabo-
nasar, supposed to be the same with the Salma-
nasar of the Scriptures. Of this dynasty three
several catalogues t will be found, the Ecclesi-
astical and Astronomical canons preserved by
Syncellus, and the celebrated canon of Ptolemaeus,
besides some other notices of the successors of
Nabonasar, among the supplemental Chaldaean
fragments. The first princes of the line appear to
have fixed their residence at Nineveh, and among
them we may recognize the Tiglath Pileser,
Senecherib, and Esar Haddon of the Scriptures.
Their race appears to have terminated in Saracus,
another Sardanapalus. NabopoUasar, a success-
* pp. 61,63. t p. 78.
XXll
fui rebel, began the last line of the Assyrian and
Chaldaean monarchs.* He transferred the seat of
empire to Babylon, and in his reign, his cele-
brated son, Nebuchadnezzar, extended his con-
quests over the bordering kingdoms of the north
and west, by the reduction of Syria, Phoenicia,
Judaea, Egypt, and Arabia; an accurate account
of which is transmitted by Berossus.t On the
death of his father, Nebuchadnezzar succeeded
to the throne. Concerning him we have several
very interesting fragments from Berossus,t and
one from Megasthenes-I In these are detailed
the splendor of his works at Babylon, its cele-
brated walls, and brazen gates ; its temples, pa-
laces, and hanging gardens. The prophesy of
Nebuchadnezzar,^ probably alludes to the public
notification of Daniel's interpretation of his vision.
His successors, till the overthrow of the empire
by Cyrus, are given by Berossus and Megas-
thenes, and will be found also among the dynas-
ties. II Among his four immediate successors we
must find Belshazzar, and Darius the Mede. The
latter has been generally supposed to be Nabon-
nedus, though some have endeavoured to identify
him with Cyaxares. The conquest of the Me-
dian, Chaldaean, and Assyrian dominions by
Cyrus, grandson of Astyages, and the nephew of
Nebuchadnezzar, brings down the history to the
*p. 59. tP- 37, 38. I p. 44.
§P-45. II pp. 40, 45, 80, 81.
XXlll
authentic records of Grecian literature. The
Persian line, the successors of Cyrus, will be
found in several different places, both among the
Chaldaean and Egyptian fragments.
The intense interest which Egyptian history
has excited, from the discovery of the interpreta-
tion of the Hieroglyphics, has induced me to
spare no labour or expence in rendering this part
of the work as perfect as circumstances would
allow.
The Laterculus or Canon of the Kings of
Thebes,* was compiled from the archives of that
city, by Eratosthenes, the librarian of Ptolemseus
Philadelphus. It is followed by the Old Egyptian
Chronicle, with a Latin version of the same,
from the Excerpta Barbara, and another from the
Armenian Chronicle of Eusebius : they contain
a summary of the dynasties of Egypt. To these
succeed the Egyptian dynasties of Manetho,!
whose introductory letter to king Ptolemaeus,
given in a subsequent page,| explains the nature
of his work, and the materials from whence it
was compiled. I have placed the six different
versions of the Dynasties of Manetho that are
extant confronting each other. The Canon of the
kings of Egypt from Josephus,§ I have compiled
from the historical fragments of Manetho : || and
* P- 84- t P- 94. J p. 171. § p. 136.
II pp. 170 and 173.
XXIV
I have thrown it into the form of a Canon to faci-
litate comparison. I have next given a very im_
jportant Canon,* the first part of which, from
Mestraim to the end of the seventeenth dynasty,
is preserved by Syncellus only : from the begin-
ning- of the eighteenth it is continued also in the
fragments of Eusebius : and from hence to the con-
clusion, four different versions of it will be found.
\To these are added the Canons of all the kings
• of Egypt, mentioned by Diodorus Siculusf and
Herodotus.J They were originally compiled by
Scaliger, but 1 have corrected them and given
them with several very important additions in
the original words of the authors, instead of in the
words of Scaliger himself. They are followed by
the Canon of Theophilus Antiochenus.§ And
after several very important chronological ex-
tracts || upon the antiquities of Egypt, I have com-
pleted the Dynasties, with a Canon of the early
Egyptian, Chaldaean, and Assyrian Kings, from
the Syriac Chronicle of Bar-hebrseus : % which I
have placed beside each other as they are syn-
chonized by that author, and given them in the
English letters corresponding to the Syriac, in-
stead of adopting the Latinized names of the
translators.
I have, therefore, comprised in this part of
*p. 139. tP-148. {154. §p. 158.
lip. 159. If p. 170.
XXV
the work, no less than nineteen catalogues of the
Egyptian kings, with all the various readings
that occur in the different versions of the same.
They have been compiled with the greatest care,
and I have purposely abstained from all reference
to the Hieroglyphics, that I might not be misled
by any preconceived opinion.
At a time, when indefatigable research is every
day bringing to light new and interesting circum-
stances, it would be absurd to attempt to give
any thing but the roughest outline of Egyptian
history. I shall merely observe, then, that after
the dispersion from Babel, the children of Miz-
raim went off to Egypt, of which they appear to
have continued some time in undisturbed posses-
sion. Menes Misor or Mestraim, the Mizraim
of the Scriptures, and planter of the nation, is
naturally placed as the first sovereign of the united
realm, at the head of all the catalogues. And
perhaps the dominion of Athothis was equally
extensive ; for his name occurs in the Laterculus
of Eratosthenes, and as the Thoth or Taautus of
Sanchoniatho. After him the country seems to
have been divided into several independent mo-
narchies, some of whose princes may perhaps be
found among the fourteen first dynasties. That the
country was so divided, and that the first dynasties
were not considered successive by the ancients, we
have the authority of Artapanus* and Eusebius.
*p. 162.
XXVI
The first historical fragment of Manetho,*
from Josephiis, gives an account of the invasion
and expulsion of a race of foreigners, who were
styled Hycsos or Shepherd kings ; whose princes
are identified with the seventeenth dynasty of all
the Canons except that given by Syncellus as the
canon of Africanus, in which they are placed as
the fifteenth. Of what family they were, whence
they came, and to what country they retired, have
been the subjects of almost as many hypotheses
as writers ; 1 shall not venture a remark upon a
problem, of which there is every reason shortly
to expect a satisfactory solution. Josephus and
the Fathers confound them with the Israelites,
who appear rather to be referred to by the second
fragment^ as the lepers, who were so cruelly ill-
treated by the Egyptians, and afterwards laid
waste the country, assisted by a second invasion
of the Shepherds. To these fragments I have
subjoined sixj other very curious notices of the
exodus of the Israelites and the final expulsion of
the Shepherds ; which events appear to have been
connected with one another, as well as with the
emigration of the Danaan colonies to Greece,
not only in time, but by circumstances of a poli-
tical nature,^ and to have occurred during the
sovereignty of the eighteenth dynasty. Tacitus
has also noticed the exodus, but in terms evi-
*p.l71. tp.l76. J p. 182. §Seealso the note top. 166.
XXVll
dently copied from some of those which I have
g:iven : we have but few and scanty notices of the
kings of Egypt, even in Diodorus and Hero-
dotus. Its conquest by Nebucchadnezzar is re-
lated by Berossus,* and after two or three tem-
porary gleams of independence, it sunk at length
into a province of the Persian empire, and from
that day to the present, according to the denun-
ciation of the prophet,! Egypt has been the
basest of kingdoms, and under the yoke of
strangers.
The Tyrian Annals are fragments which were
quoted by Josephus from the lost histories of
Dius and Menander. They agree perfectly with
the scriptural accounts, and furnish some par-
ticulars in addition. The correspondence of
Solomon and Hiram, tlie foundation of Carthage,
and the invasion, conquests, and repulse of Sal-
manasar ; the siege of Tyre by Nebuchadnessar,
and its subsequent government under judges, are
historical additions of great interest and import-
ance.
The Periplus of Hanno is an account of the
earliest voyage of discovery extant. It was taken
from an original and apparently official document
which was suspended in the temple of Saturn, at
Carthage. Falconer has edited it as a separate
* p. 37. t Ezek. 29.
XXVlll
work, and gives two dissertations on it ; the first,
explanatory of its contents ; and the second, a
refutation of Dodwell's reflections on its authen-
ticity. I have followed Falconer both in his text
and translation. With respect to its age. Fal-
coner agrees with Bougainville in referring it to
the sixth century before the Christian era.
The Periplus is prefaced by a few lines, re-
citing a decree of the Carthaginians, relative
to the voyage and its objects : and is then
continued by the commander, or one of his
companions, as a narrative, which commences
from the time the fleet had cleared the Straits of
Gibraltar. Bougainville has given a chart of the
voyage, which may be found, together with the
corresponding maps of Ptolemaeus and D'Anville,
in Falconer's treatise. It may be sufficient, how-
ever, to remark that Thymiaterium, the first of
the colonies planted by Hanno, occupies a posi-
tion very nearly, perhaps precisely the same with
that of the present commercial city of Mogadore.
The promontory of Soloeis corresponds with Cape
Bojador, nearly opposite to the Canaries. Cari-
contichos, Gytte, Acra, Melitta and Arambys
are placed between Cape Bojador and the Rio
d'Ouro which is supposed to be the Lixus.
Cerne is laid down as the island of Arguin under
the southern Cape Blanco : the river Chretes
perhaps is the St. John, and the next large
river mentioned is the Senegal. Cape Palmas
XXIX
and Cape Three Points, are supposed to corres-
pond respectively with the Western and Southern
Horns, and some island in the bight of Benin,
with that of Gorillae. Vossius, however, sup-
poses the Western Horn to be Cape Verd, and
the Southern, Cape Palmas, in which case the
Sierra Leone will answer to the Ochema Theon
the Chariot of the Gods.
The description of the Troglodytae, as men
of a different form or appearance, may imply a
change from the Moresco to the Negro race.
Some passages, quoted by Falconer from Bruce's
travels, explain the extraordinary fires and nightly
merriment which alarmed the voyagers, as cus-
toms common among many of the negro tribes,
and which had repeatedly fallen within the scope
of his own observations. The Gorillae are sup-
posed to be large monkeys or wild men as the
name av6pami ajpm may in fact import.
The Periplus is followed by a strange account
of the African settlements, from the books of
Hiempsal king of Numidia, preserved by Sallust.
Of the Indian fragments of Megasthenes, the
most remarkable has already been referred to.
In the two great divisions of the Philosophical
sects,-]- into the Brahmanes and Germanes, we
may doubtless recognize the predecessors of the
*p. ^24.
XXX
present Brachmans and Buddhists of Hindostan.
They are likewise mentioned by Clitarchus * as
the Brahmanes and Pramnse. The castes of India
are also described at length, t and have continued
with some variations to the present day. The an-
tiquity of such a division is very great, and per-
haps originated at the dispersion, as it prevailed
chiefly among the Ionic nations, while the Scythic
tribes prided themselves upon their independence,
and the nobility of the whole race. Megasthenes
is reputed to have been a Persian, and an officer in
the army of Alexander in his expedition to India,
and was employed upon several negociations of
consequence.
I have next given two short notices of some
celebrated islands in the Atlantic and Indian
oceans. The first, j; upon the Atlantic island, is
quoted by Proclus, from the Ethiopic history of
Marcellus, in illustration of the passages of Plato
in the Timaeus relative to the same. Some have
looked upon the relation as worthy of credit, and
confirmed by the broken nature of all the islands,
which lie scattered between the old and the new
world, regarding them as relics of a former tract
which has been absorbed. The second fragment
from Euemerus may relate to the islands in the
Indian Archipelago ; though it is highly probable
*p. 229. tP-216. J p. 233.
XXXI
that both may refer only to the White island of
the West, so celebrated in the Mythological le-
gends of almost all nations, and in none more
than in the antiquities of the British islands.
As I profess not to enter into the details, but
merely to provide as it were the raw materials, I
shall dwell but little upon Chronology. By far
the most authentic record that has come down to
us is the Canon of Ptolemseus.* It commences
from the Chaldaean era of Nabonasar, and is
continued to the conclusion of the reign of Anto-
ninus Pius. In calculating its chronology, how-
ever, it must be observed, that although it starts
from this Chaldaean era, its years are the Sothoic
years of Egypt, consisting only of three hundred
and sixty-five days, without any intercalation.
Among the Chronological fragments at the end
of the work will be found the passage of Censo-
rinus,t so important in determining the celebrated
epochs of ancient history ; and likewise an ex-
tract from Theon Alexandrinus,J from the ma-
nuscripts of the King of France, partly cited
by Larcher in his translation of Herodotus. § For
the complete extract, I beg leave to return my
thanks to Mons. Champollion Figeac, and Mons.
Hase librarian to the king. Several usefid chro-
nological passages will be found scattered over
* p. 83. t p. 324. t p. 329. § Vol. ii. p. 556.
XXXll
the work : some also are collected at the end of
the Dynasties.* I have added also two short
notices of the Sarus and Nerus of the Chal-
daeans.t
It is remarkable, that the three great eras of
ancient history commence within thirty years of
one another, and are commonly fixed.
The first Olympiad, B. C. 777.
The foundation of Rome, B. C. 753.
And the era of Nabonasar, B.C. 747.
The commencement of the reign of Diocle-
sian is determined by the observed and calculated
eclipses to be in the year A, D. 284. The begin-
ning of the great Sothoic period of 1641, Sothoic
or vague years, equivalent to 1640 Julian years,
is fixed about the year B.C. 1321, orl325. Dur-
ing this great embolismic period, the first day of
the Egyptian year, called Thoth, from the omission
of the intercalation of the quarter of a day in each
year, recedes through every day of the year, till
it arrives at the point whence it originally
started, and again coincides with the Heliacal
rising of the Dogstar.
Having thus brought down the ancient his-
tory of the world as contained in the fragments
to the times of Grecian record, I shall endeavour,
in like manner^ to trace a faint outline of its
Theology.
*pp. 328, 329. f p. 328.
XXXlll
From Babel, the centre of their abominations,
the heathens carried off the same objects of ado-
ration, the same superstitious observances, and
the same. legendary tales, which, however varied
and confused, may without difficulty be identified
throughout the world. Among the pastoral
tribes, the Scythic doctrines almost universally
prevailed ; yet in subsequent times they also fell
into idolatry : while the Ionic nations carried their
additions and corruptions to such a length, that
the original and more simple doctrines became
obliterated among the vulgar ; and were retained
only by the philosophers and priests, and some-
times were even re-imported from abroad. The
more elaborate corruptions of lonism appear to
have prevailed originally in the Iranian territories
only, and to have passed to India and to Egypt,
to have spread themselves with civilization over
Greece, and subsequently over the whole Roman
world. By foreign conquest and other circum-
stances, the two systems were often amalgamated
into one. The more elaborate and corrupted
form of lonism and idolatry would catch the
attention of the casual observer as the religion of
the land ; while the deeper doctrines, which re-
tained much of their primitive simplicity, were
wrapped in mystery, and communicated only to
the initiated.
Most nations, in process of time, became more
attached to particular parts, and retained but
f
XXXIV
fragments of the general system. But it is still
in existence, and preserved almost entire, both in
its Scythic and Ionic form, as the Buddhism and
Brahmenism of Hindostan. By comparing all
the varied legends of the w^est and east in con-
junction, we may obtain the following outline of
the theology of the ancients.
It recognizes, as the primary elements of all
things, two independent principles, of the nature
of male and female. And these, in mystic union
as the soul and body, constitute the great Her-
maphroditic deity, the One, the Universe itself,
consisting still of the two separate elements of its
composition, modified, though combined in one
individual, of which all things were regarded but
as parts. From the two, or more frequently
from the male, proceeded three sons or Hypos-
tases ; which, when examined severally, are each
one and the same with the principle from which
they sprung : but when viewed conjointly, they
constitute a triad, emanating from a fourth yet
older divinity, who, by a mysterious act of self-
triplication, becomes three, while he yet remains
but one, each member of the triad being ulti-
mately resolvable into the monad.* With this is
connected the doctrine of a succession of similar
worlds. At the conclusion of each revolving
period, the world is dissolved, alternately by
* See Faber at length upon this subject, Pag. Id. Vol. IT.
XXXV
flood and fire ; and all its varied forms and parts
are absorbed into the two primeval principles,
which then remain in the loveliness of their exist-
ence. After a certain interval their re-union
commences, and with it the reconstruction of
another world. As before, the first production of
this world is the triad, and the same heroes and
persons re-appear ; and the same events are again
transacted, till the time arrives for another dis-
solution. Such was the system in its original
form ; it was a foundation of materialism, upon
which was raised a superstructure of idolatry.
The most remarkable feature in the heathen
theology is the multiplicity of its gods. The
easy temper of polytheism, as it has been called,
hesitated not to adopt the divinities of the sur-
rounding nations ; while the deification, not only of
heroes and kings, but of the virtues and vices,
with the genii of the woods and waters, moun-
tains and cities, contributed to introduce new
and strange inmates into the Pantheon. But if
we eject these modern intruders, if we restore to
their original seats the imported deities, such as
Pan to Arcadia, Hermes to Egypt, Osiris to
Memphis, Hercules to Tyre, and Dionysus to
India ; and if we investigate the origin of each,
we shall find every nation, notwithstanding the
variety of names, acknowledging the same deities
and the same system of theology : and, however
humble any of the deities may appear in the
XXXVi
Pantheons of Greece and Rome, each, who has
any claim to antiquity, will be found ultimately,
if not immediately, resolvable into the original
God or Goddess, into one or other of the two
primeval principles.
In conducting such an investigation, a very
vsingular circumstance presents itself in the mani-
fold character of these deities. Their human or
terrestrial appearance, as mere mortals deified is
the most obvious ; as the sun, moon, elements,
and powers of nature, they assume a celestial or
physical aspect. And if we turn to the writings
of the philosophers, we shall find them sustain-
ing a character more abstract and metaphysicaL
Yet under all these different forms, the same
general system is preserved.
In his terrestrial character, the chief Hero
God, under whatever name, is claimed by every
nation as its progenitor and founder. And
not only is he celebrated as the king of that
country in particular, but of the whole world.
He is exposed to some alarming danger from the
sea, or an evil principle or monster by which the
sea is represented. He is nevertheless rescued by
some friendly female aid, sometimes concealed in
a cavern or in the moon, or preserved in a death-
like sleep, borne upon a snake, or floating on an
island or a lotus, though more frequently in a boat
or ark. At length he awakens from his slumber,
subdues his enemy, and lands upon a mountain.
XXXVll
He then reorganizes the world, and becomes him-
self the father primarily of three sons, and through
them, of the human race ; not unfrequently with
some allusions to the dove and rainbow. In fact,
in his human character he was the great father of
mankind ; but he may not only be identified with
Noah but with Adam likewise. The one was
looked upon as the re- appearance of the other,
and both an incarnation of the Deity.
In his immediate celestial character the God
is universally held to be the Sun ; but the cha-
racter of the great Goddess is of a more complex
description. As the companion of the man, she
is the ark ; which was regarded not only as his
consort, but his daughter, as the work of his own
hands ; and his mother, from whose womb he
again emerged, as an infant, to a second life; and
his preserver during the catastrophe of the de-
luge. As the companion of the Sun she is either
the earth or moon : not that the distinctions be-
tween the human and celestial characters are
accurately maintained ; for they are so strangely
blended together, that the adventures applicable
to one are frequently, and sometimes purposely,
misapplied to the other. Thus, whilst the Man
is said to have entered into, been concealed in,
and have again issued from the ark, the moon,
and the earth, indifferently, the Sun is fabled to
have been plunged into the ocean, to have sailed
upon a lotus, to have taken refuge in a floating
XXXVlll
island, and to have dwelt upon a sacred mountain
left dry by the retiring flood.*
It has been often remarked, that the Theo-
gonies and Cosmogonies of the heathens were
the same. In addition to those naturally con-
stituting a part of the work, I have given the
most remarkable of the Hermetic, Orphic, and
Pythagorean accounts ; which will be found, with
the celebrated collection from Damascius, under
a separate head.f By comparing these with the
Cosmogonies of Sanchoniatho, Berossus, and the
rest, we may, without much difficulty, arrive at
the following conclusion : that the Ether and
Chaos, or, in the language of the Philosophers,
Mind and Matter, were the two primeval, eternal,
and independent principles of the universe ; the
one regarded as a vivifying and intellectual prin-
ciple, the other as a watery Chaos, boundless, and
without form : both which continued for a time
without motion, and in darkness. By a mystic
union of the two was formed the great Herma-
phroditic deity, the One, the universal World; of
which the Chaotic matter presently became the
body, and the Etherial Intellectual principle the
soul. As soon as the union had commenced,
from the Ether sprung forth the triad, Phanes or
Eros, a triple divinity, the most prominent cha-
racter of which was Light. He was the same
with the Soul of the World, and the Intelligible
* See Faber, Pag. Id. f p. 283, and following.
XXXIX
triad so largely insisted upon by the Platonists.
The gross chaotic elements of Earth and Water
were formed into the terraqueous globe, while the
disposing Ether, in the character of Phanes, un-
der some three of the conditions of Light, Air,
Heat, Fire, Ether, Flame, or Spirit, composed a
physical trinity concentred in the Sun, the soul
and ruler of the world. Or, according to the
more refined speculations, it consisted of a trinity
of mental powers, in which the Understanding,
Reason or Intellect, the Soul, Passions, Feelings
or Affections, Power, Counsel or Will, are va-
riously combined. Viewed, therefore, either
under a physical or metaphysical aspect, it is
still a triad subordinate to, and emanating from
the more ancient Intellectual Ether, and into
which each person of the triad is again re-
solvable.*
With respect to the Physical triad, by com-
paring the heathen accounts with similar passages
in the Scriptures, though not decisive, yet so
preponderating does the evidence appear to me
upon this point, that if the school of Hutchinson
had not failed to establish their very elegant hy-
pothesis, as to the fact that the Fire, Light, and
Spirit or Air, were only three different condi-
tions of one and the same etherial fluid, appear-
ing as Fire at the orb of the Sun, as Light pro-
* See the Inquiry at the end.
xl
ceeding from it, and as Spirit returning to it,
I should not have hesitated to subscribe to the
opinion that such was the original trinity of the
Gentiles ; a triad, nevertheless, subordinate to a
monad, which existed in the form of Ether pre-
viously to its assuming such conditions.
The Metaphysical speculations of the ancients
upon this subject can only be derived by analo-
gical reasoning from contemplation of the micro-
cosm of man. To point out the close analogy
preserved in this particular between the Meta-
physical and Physical system before explained I
would observe, that Man is a being compounded
of an Intellectual, and of a Material substance,
both of which were conceived by the ancients to
have pre-existed, before they became united in
the compound individual animal, the Man. When
thus united, they appear to have conceived a
triad of intellectual powers, the Intellect, the
Affections Feelings or Emotions, and the Will
or Power of action. But for further illustration
of these matters, and for such proof as can be
produced, I must refer to the disquisition at the
end.
Upon this subject, therefore, I cannot agree
with Mr. Faber in supposing that the trinita-
rian speculations of the Heathens originated in
the coincidence of Adam and Noah being each
the father of three sons ; for of the three dis-
tinct analogical systems the Metaphysical, of the
Xll
Mind with its Faculties, and Matter, — the Physi-
cal, of the Ether with its conditions, and the
Chaos, — and the Human, of the Patriarch with
his three sons, and the universal mother the Ark
or Earth, — the last analogy is not only the most
imperfect, but according to all historical ac-
counts, Demonolatry was introduced subsequently
to the worship of nature and the elements.
From the widely dispersed traditions upon
the subject, it is manifest that the circumstances
of the creation and the deluge were well known
to all mankind previously to the dispersion. And
the writings of Moses give to the chosen people,
not so much a new revelation as a correct, authen-
ticated and inspired account of circumstances,
which had then become partially obscured by
time and abused by superstition. The formless
watery Chaos and the Etherial substance of the
heavens, enfolding and passing over its surface
as a mighty wind, are the first principles both of
the sacred and profane cosmogonies; but they
are reclaimed by Moses as the materials, created
by the immediate agency of an Almighty power.
The subsequent process of formation so com-
pletely corresponds in both systems, that if they
were not borrowed the one from the other, (a po-
sition which cannot be maintained,) they must
each have been ultimately derived from the com-
mon source of revelation. Similar considerations
upon the traditions of a Trinity, so universal
xlii
among the nations, and an examination of what
that Trinity was composed, forces upon me the
conviction, that the trinitarian doctrine, as it is
now believed, was one of the original and funda-
mental tenets of the Patriarchal religion; that the
analogy between the Microcosm, as pointed out,
and the then current accounts of the creation,
became the stumbling block, which set mankind
to refine upon the truth ; that hence they fell into
the errors of attributing eternity to matter, of
placing a Monad above the Trinity, with the
Pantheistic opinion that the Deity was no other
than the universe itself. The doctrine of the
succession of worlds, the Metempsychosis, and
Demonolatry would follow naturally enough by
an extension of their system from the particular
circumstances of the creation to those attendant
upon the deluge. By the pride of false philo-
sophy they forsook the truth of revelation, and
sunk into materialism, into the worship of the
elements, of man and beasts, and into idolatry
with all its attendant abominations. 'When
they knew God, they glorified him not as God ;
neither were thankful ; but became vain in their
imaginations, and their foolish heart was dark-
ened. Professing themselves to be wise, they
became fools ; and changed the glory of the in-
corruptible God into an image made like to
corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed
beasts, and creeping things. Wherefore, God
xliii
gave them up to iincleanness through the lusts of
their own hearts.'*
To reclaim a world so fallen, the great mani-
festations of the Almighty from time to time have
taken place, not only at the most civilized as
well as celebrated periods of history, but upon
the spots then best calculated for the general dis-
semination of truth among the heathens. The
geographical situation of Palestine, chosen it
may be for the seat of universal empire, is the
most remarkable upon earth for the facility of
communication which it affords with every
quarter of the globe. At the time of the Advent,
it formed as it were the boundary of the rival
empires of Rome and Parthia, subject to Rome,
but holding an intimate connexion with its colo-
nial offspring within the Parthian dominions.
And its situation was at that time not more ex-
cellently adapted for the universal diffusion of
the Gospel, both in the East and West, than
it was for the general instruction of mankind,
in times of old, when it formed so considerable
a part of the high road of communication between
the empires of Egypt and Assyria. About the
time of the eighteenth dynasty, the most brilliant
epoch of Egyptian history, the Exodus of the
Israelites was effected : and the fame of the mi-
* Romans, i. 21.
xliv
raculous exploits of Moses and Joshua was
wafted with the Danaan colonies to Greece, with
the fugitive Canaanites to the West, and carried
by the Israelites themselves into the East.
During the revolutionary violence consequent
upon the downfall of the ancient Assyrian em-
pire, the same merciful Providence kept up a
communication with the kingdoms which sprung
out of its ruins, by the mission of Jonah to Ni-
neveh, by the connexion of the princes of Sa-
maria with Syria, and by the dispersion of the
ten tribes over the territories of the Medes and
Assyrians by Salmanasar : and upon the full
re-establishment of the empire at Babylon, a
knowledge of the truth was diffused far and wide
by the captivity of the Jews themselves.
The conversion of Nebuchadnezzar, and the
decrees of himself and his successors, both of the
Assyrian and Persian line, in favour of the truth,
must have been attended with at least some tem-
porary effect upon the religious and piiilosophical
sentiments of the East. And such an effect may
be clearly traced in the very general reformation
of the systems and superstitions which about this
period took place.
Among the Persians, themselves a Scythic
people, this reformation appears to have re-ani-
mated their zeal and enmity against the temples
and idolatry of their Ionian rivals. It may also
have led them to convert the two independent
xlv
principles of Mind and Matter into spiritual
agents in opposition to one another, and to have
revived the unmingled worship of the Sun and
Fire, at first but as an emblem and image of the
Supreme, though it soon again degenerated into
the Sabaism of old. The reformation may be
traced through Assyria, India, China and Egypt,
and in those amendments and refinements which
were shortly afterwards imported by Pythagoras
into Greece.
A summary of the Pythagorean doctrines will
be found in the commencement of the celebrated
treatise of Timaeus Locrus.* It may be observedyi
that the Pythagorean speculations have a tacit
reference to the ancient classification of Causes, as
the Efficient, the Formal or Ideals, the Material
and the Final. In conformity to this division we
find introduced betweea the two ancient inde-
pendent principles of Mind and Matter, the
world of Forms or abstract Ideas, to which is
attributed an eternal subsistence, if not an exis-
tence independent of the Mind ; whilst the TScya^lv
Good in the abstract, the summum bonum, the
great final cause, became the subject of perpetual,
discussion and inquiry among all succeeding phi-
losophers.
The Forms and Matter were' now substituted,
for the ancient Duad ; superior to which was,
* I have given it p. 301.
xlvi
placed the Efficient Cause as the Monad, Deity,
or DemiurgLis. This Duad was, nevertheless, re-
garded as two eternal and independent principles,
and by their combination the Deity formed the
Sensible world, a living animal, composed of soul
and body. Subordinate to the duad is the Py-
thagorean Triad, occupying the same relative
situation with respect to the duad as in the more
ancient systems. By this introduction of the
Ideal world, and the elevation of the deity above
the duad, the system lost something of the gross
materialism which had hitherto obtained, but it
lost, at the same time, all knowledge of the an-
cient triad, which was now replaced by such
triads as were more conformable to the Pytha-
gorean mode, and of which the persons were often
subordinate to, or comprehended within each
other, as genera and species.*
The doctrines of Plato differ only in refine-
ment from the preceding. If we admit the Par-
menides and the Timseus to embrace his com-
plete system, God and Matter, two originally in-
dependent principles, are held to be, as it were,
the extremities of that chain of being which com-
poses the universe. Subordinate to the God, we
have the Intelligible world of Ideas or the Forms,
commencing, as the latter Platonists insist, with
the Intelligible triad : but whether Plato regarded
* See the Pythagorean fragments, p. 301.
xlvii
this world of Ideas in the abstract as subsisting
only within the mind of the Deity, or whether he
attributed to it a distinct existence* without the
Mind, comprehending different orders of divine
super-essential beings, may well be questioned.
When the Deity or Demiurgus thought proper to
compose the world, he looked to this ideal world
as the exemplar, in whose likeness he constructed
his new work. He impressed the disordered
material Chaos with the Forms, and rendered the
world a living animal, after the pattern of its ideal
prototype, consisting of a soul endued with Intel-
lect, and of a body of which all beings compre-
hended in it, Gods Men Animals or material
species, are but the concrete individuals, of which
the abstract ideas unalterably subsist in the intel-
ligible world. Though still supposed to continue
in existence, the Deity, as in the more ancient
systems, retires as effectually from the stage as
did the ancient Ether when superseded by the
Phanes. And all the mundane operations are
carried on as before, by the Soul of the world.
While the Stoics and other schools retained
the ancient doctrines, and looked not further than
* Existence, according to the ancients, implies essence ;
whereas the Ideal world was deemed super-essential : but I am
compelled to use the words to make myself understood ; for the
English language has not been sufficiently accommodated to
these metaphysical subtleties of the Greeks to supply the requi-
site terms.
xlviii
the world itself, it is true that the Pythagoreans
and Plato held a God superior to the world ; but
it is extremely doubtful w hether they entertained
a sublimer conception of their great immediate
efficient cause, the Soul of the world, or indeed
of Soul in general, than the gross materialism of
a subtile ether. They discouraged, likewise, the
tenet of the succession of worlds ; though it was
subsequently revived by the later Platonists, by
whom the Deity was supposed, at the predestined
time, to swallow up the world, first the sensible,
then the Ideal, and lastly Phanes the Intelligible
triad, and to remain in the solitude of his unity.
Much as has been said upon the Platonic
trinity I must confess that 1 can find fewer traces
of that doctrine in the writings of Plato than of
his less refined predecessors, the mythologists. I
have given such extracts as appear to me to
relate to the subject, together with a fragment of
Amelius* which expressly mentions the three
kings of Plato as identical with the Orphic trinity.
Dr. Morgan, in his essay upon the subject, satis-
factorily refutes the notion, that Plato regarded
the Logos as the second person of the trinity : t
* p. 305.
•}" The celebrated passage in the Epihomis of Plato BwaTtore-
Xav xocTjUOv ov erale Xoyo^ o nrdyrav ^eioraro^ opocTw, usually rendered,
" Perfecting the visible world, which the word, the most divine
of all things, made," refers to a very different subject. The
inquiry in this part of the dialogue relates to the knowledge of
number, without which it is asserted a man cannot have Koyo^
xlix
and upon this refutation he denies that Plato
held the doctrine at all, more particularly, as from
the time of Plato to that of Ammonius Saccas
in the third century, no disciple of his school
seems to have been aware that such a doctrine
was contained in his writings. Perhaps, how-
ever, we may trace some obscure allusions to it
in the beginning of the second hypothesis of the
Parmenides and in the passages which I have
reason; and if destitute of reason, he cannot attain wisdom.
The God, which imparted to man the knowledge of numbers, is
the Heaven, for there are eight powers contained in it akin to
each other, that of the Sun, of the Moon, &c. to whom, he says,
must be assigned equal honour — " For let us not assign to one
the honour of the year, to another the honour of the month, and
to others none of that portion of time, in which each performs its
course in conjunction with the others, accomplishing that visible
order which reason, the most divine of all things {or of the Uni-
verses^ has established.
The no less celebrated passage from the Philebus, "On voZq
f.axi yevQva-TVjq tov itavrav ahiov, by which it is supposed that the
consubstantiality of the Logos with the first cause is asserted,
relates to the human mind, and is the conclusion of an argument
which proves, that as ordinary fire is derived from the elemental,
and the human body from the elemental body of the world, so is
the human mind akin to, or of the same nature with the Divine
mind, or Soul of the universe, the cause of all things. These
and other less celebrated passages of Plato, when examined in
conjunction with this context, afford us, as Dr. Morgan justly
observes, no more foundation for supposing that Plato held
the doctrine of the Trinity than the following very curious pas-
sage, which he produces from Seneca, gives us ground to
suppose that it was held by the Stoics : " Id actum est, mihi
crede ab illo, quisquis formator universi fuit, sive ille Deus est
h
given ;* though in the latter the doctrines appear
rather to refer to the Monad and Duad than to
the genuine trinity of the ancients. So far from
any such doctrine being maintained by the Py-
thagoreans or in the Academy, we find only
such vague allusions as might be expected among
philosophers, who reverenced an ancient tradition,
and were willing, after they had lost the substance,
to find something to which they might attach the
shadow.
The error which Dr. Morgan has refuted, took
its rise with the fathers of the Church in the se-
cond century. They were led into the mistake
by the word Logos, used by Plato and St. John,
and made the Platonic Trinity to consist of God,
the Logos, and the Soul of the world, and this
in spite of all the professed followers of Plato,
who, however they might vary among them-
selves, uniformly insisted upon placing the Mo-
potens omniumt sive incorporalis ratio ingentium operum artifex,
sive divinus spiritus per omnia maxima minima, asquali intentione
difFusus, sive fatum et immutabilis causarum inter se cohaeren-
tium series. "f To the observations from Dr. Morgan's work, I
may venture to add that the word Logos, as used by St. John
and Plato, has two very distinct significations. By the latter,
Reason in general is implied, whereas St. John uses it as a trans-
lation of the Hebrew dbr, the Word signifying also a thing or
person revealed, and if at all in the sense of reason, which may
be implied from the commentaries of the fathers, not for reason
in general, but for the particular faculty so called.
♦ p. 304. t Consol. ad Helv. c. 8.
li
nad and Duad, or at least a Monad, above their
Triad.
In the first century of the Christian era, Philo,
an Alexandrian Jew, had attempted to expound
the Scripture on Platonic principles ; and after the
promulgation of the Gospel many of the fathers
warmly adopted the same mode of exposition.
The different sects of the Gnostics went far be-
yond the Grecian sage, and sought in the East
the doctrines, to which they looked upon the
writings of Plato merely as essays, introductory to
the sublimer flights of the Oriental mysticism :
and they treated his followers with that contempt,
against which the vanity of a philosopher is
seldom proof; and as long as these schools exist-
ed, a bitter enmity prevailed between them. The
Gnostics gave at once a real existence to the Ideal
world, and continuing the chain of being from
tlie Supreme, through numerous orders of Eons,
personified abstract ideas, of which the second
and third persons of the Trinity were the first
and second Eons, and from thence to the lowest
material species, founded that daring heresy
which so long disturbed the tranquillity of Chris-
tendom : and with this spurious Platonism of
the fathers the Arian * heresy is likewise intimately
connected.
* It is curious to observe the Arian and Orthodox illustra-
tions of Eusebius and Epiphanius. The former illustrates the
Trinity by the Heaven, the Sun, and the Spirit; or the Heaven, the
lii
But the internal heresies of the Church were
not the only ill effects which the misguided zeal
of the fathers, in forcing upon Plato the doctrine
of the Trinity, brought about. Though it is pos-
sible, that by pointing out some crude similarity
of doctrine, they might have obtained some con-
verts by rendering Christianity less unpalatable
to the philosophical world of that day, yet the
weapon was skilfully turned against them, and
with unerring effect, when the Pagans took upon
them to assert that nothing new had been revealed
in Christianity ; since, by the confessions of its
very advocates, the system was previously con-
tained in the writings of Plato.
In the third century, Ammonius Saccas, uni-
versally acknowledged to have been a man of
consummate ability, taught that every sect,
Christian, Heretic or Pagan, had received the
truth, and retained it in their varied legends. He
undertook, therefore, to unfold it from them all,
and to reconcile every creed. And from his ex-
ertions sprung the celebrated Eclectic school of
the later Platonists. Plotinus, Amelius, Olym-
pius, Porphyrins, Jamblichus, Syrianus, and
Proclus, were among the celebrated professors
Sun, and the Moon, the two latter as the leaders of innumerable
host of spirits and stars, evidently derived from the prevailing
notions of the Fathers relative to the Platonic trinity ; whilst
Epiphanius declares, that this great mystery is properly under-
stood as Fire, Light, and Spirit or Air reveal it to us.
liii
who succeeded Ammonius in the Platonic chair,
and revived and kept alive the spirit of Paganism,
with a bitter enmity to the Gospel, for near three
hundred years. The Platonic schools were at
length closed by the edict of Justinian ; and seven
wise men, the last lights of Platonism, Diogenes,
Hermias, Eulalius, Priscianus, Damascius, Isido-
rus and Simplicius retired indignantly from the
persecutions of Justinian, to realize the shadowy
dreams of the republic of Plato, under the Persian
despotism of Chosroes.*
From the writings of these philosophers is
collected the bulk of the Oracles of Zoroaster.f
A few of them were first published by Ludovicus
Tiletanus at Paris, with the commentaries of
Pletho, to which were subsequently added those
of Psellus. Chief part of them, however, were
collected by Franciscus Patricius, and pub-
lished with the Hermetic books at the end of
his Nova Philosophia. To the labours of Mr.
Taylor we are indebted for the addition of about
fifty more, and for the references to the works
from whence all were extracted. I have arranged
them according to the subjects, which are said to
be occultly discussed in the Parmenides of Plato,
viz. : Cause or God, the Ideal Intelligible or
Intellectual world. Particular Souls, and the
Material world. And I have placed under a
* For the particulars of this philosophical transaction see
Gibbon, c. xl. f p. 239.
liv
separate head the Magical and Philosophical
precepts and directions. There can be no ques-
tion but that many of these Oracles are spurious ;
all those, for instance, which relate to the Intelli-
gible and Intellectual orders, which were con-
fessedly obtained in answers given by daemons,
raised for that purpose by the Theurgists ;* who,
as well as all the later Platonists, made preten-
sions to magic, not only in its refinements, which
they were pleased to designate Theurgy, but also
in that debased form which we should call com-
mon witchcraft. Nevertheless, several of the
Oracles seem to be derived from more au-
thentic sources, and, like the spurious Hernietic
books which have come down to us, probably
contain much of the pure Sabiasm of Persia,
and the doctrines of the Oriental philosophy.
I have thus endeavoured to give I fear a very
imperfect outline of ancient history and theology.
But, as it is intended rather to assist the reader
through such an heterogeneous heap of materials,
by bringing forward the most prominent parts
and connecting them with one another, I trust
its errors will be excused, as they may be cor-
rected by the readers better judgment from the
materials themselves before him. In closing the
* The Theurgists were the two Julians, the father called
Chaldaeus, the son, Theurgus. They flourished in the reign of
Marcus Antoninus, and were the first who delivered the oracles
upon the Intelligible and Intellectual orders.
Iv
subject, I beg to offer my sincerest thanks to
Isaac CuUimore, Esq., to whose deep and exten-
sive chronological researches, I am indebted for
references to several very important passages in
the following work, which had escaped my notice.
It is needless to take notice of the numerous
forgeries, which have been issued as the produc-
tions of the authors of these fragments. There
is a complete set, which was composed in Latin
by Annius, a monk of Viterbo. But it is a sin-
gular circumstance, and one which might be
urged with great force against the genuineness of
almost the whole collection, that not only the
original works have perished, but those also,
through whose means these relics have been
handed down. With the exception of these frag-
ments, not only have Sanchoniatho, Berossus,
and the rest passed into oblivion ; but the pre-
servers of their names have followed in the same
track, and to a more unusual fate. The frag-
ments of Philo, Abydenus, Polyhistor, Dius,
and others, are generally not those of their own
works, but extracts from their predecessors.
It is necessary also to advert to the nume-
rous errors which will be found in every sheet.
The fragments have been exposed to more than
the common risks and accidents, to which all
ancient writings have been subject. They have
been either copied from the rude annals of anti-
Ivi
quity, or sketched from historical paintings or
hieroglyphic records, they have been sometimes
translated from the sacred into the common lan-
guage of the place, and again translated into
Greek ; then passed in citation from hand to
hand, and lie widely scattered over the works
principally of the fathers, and the writers of the
Lower empire. It is matter of surprise then, not
that they abound in error and uncertainty, but
that so much of them has been preserved.
Several of these fragments are to be found in
two or three different authors, each of whom
contains a different version of tiie same, differing,
not so much in the outline, and in the general
flow of w^ords, as in those technicalities and va-
riations of termination, which were necessary to
adapt them to the author's style; and it has been
a source of some little perplexity to determine
which of these* various readings to prefer.
To Eusebius, Syncellus and Josephus, we
are largely indebted for these relics of antiquity.
For Josephus I have followed Hudson's edition.
The Cologne edition of the Praeparatio Evange-'
lica of Eusebius is often considered the best : but
upon close inspection and comparison I have been
induced to prefer the text of Stephanus. With
the exception of a mutilated translation into
Latin by Hieronymus, Eusebius' Chronicle was
lost. Under that title, however, Scaliger com-
Ivii
piled a very portly folio, which, with some other
Chronicles, contains a collection of all the frag-
ments of the Greek text of Eusebius, that could
be found. The recovery of the Armenian trans-
lation of thi^ Chronicle is a great acquisition. It
is regarded upon the Continent as perfectly au-
thentic ; but 1 am not aware that it has been ex-
amined or reviewed in England. To compress as
much as possible all unnecessary observations upon
the subject of materials, editions and abbrevia-
tions, I have given at the end a list of the authors
cited, which will answer at once the several pur-
poses of an index to the abbreviations, and to the
edffions I have used or referred to, as well as to
the manuscripts and other sources from which
some of those editions have been formed, or which
have been consulted in the compilation of the
work. I have likewise given it the form of a
Chronological index, by adding the times in
which the authors referred to flourished, that the
reader may judge what degree of credit may be
reposed in each.
The matter contained in these fragments is
the only merit to which they can pretend. I have
chosen what appeared to me the most genuine
text, independent of all theory and system, and
have given all the various readings of any conse-
quence I have met with. I have retained Mr.
Falconer's translation of Hanno's Periplus ; and
with this exception, and some few of the most
Iviii
obscure of the oracles of Zoroaster, which are
due to Mr. Taylor, I must be answerable for the
rest. For the many errors in which they must
abound, I beg leave to apologize and claim in-
dulgence. The broken and confused state of
many of the fragments, preclude the possibility of
giving any translation, except upon conjecture.
Many, such as the Orphic fragment from Malala,*
and that from Amelius,t have exercised the talent
and ingenuity of some of the ablest commentators,
none of whom perhaps will be found to agree. In
such cases, I have patiently compared their opi-
nions, and endeavoured to investigate the circum-
stances under which the fragments were written
and have been preserved, and what connexion
they have with the passages among which they
are introduced, and to give, what to the best of
my judgment is, the truth.
At the conclusion of this work I have added a
disquisition, which was originally designed merely
to explain and illustrate what I conceive to have
been the ancient Trinity of the Gentiles : but in
the progress of inquiry I found it impossible to
do justice to the opinion without speaking largely
upon ancient and modern science. To compress
it, therefore, as much as possible, and to give it
something of a connected arrangement, 1 have
thrown it altogether into the form of an inquiry
* p. 296. t p. 305.
lix
into the Method, Objects and Result of an-
cient and modern Philosophy. And, as in this
work I have endeavoured to brin^ forward several
historical and theological documents, which had,
in a manner, retired from public view, I trust
that such an inquiry will not be deemed alto-
gether misplaced, and that I shall be excused in
an attempt to draw from the same store-house of
antiquity some speculations, which have been too
generally slighted or overlooked by the Meta-
physician and the Philosopher, but which I be-
lieve may tend to the advancement of science,
even amid the brilliant discoveries of modern
times.
With respect to the fragments themselves, the
classical reader will find, I fear, but poor amuse-
ment in perusing a half barbarous dialect, replete
with errors and inconsistencies : to the student of
divinity, however, they may not be altogether
unacceptable or devoid of interest : and to the
inquirer after ancient history and mythology, it
must be useful to have collected into one small
volume, the scattered relics for which he must
otherwise search so widely.
THEOLOGY OF THE PHCENICIANS;
SANCHONIATHO.
SANCHONIATHO.
THE COSMOGONY.
THN TUP oXav dpy^v vito-
Ti^eron depcx, ^o^wS»j y.ou
ntviviA.a'tut'fi, r/ -nryo^v aepo^
e^ejSwSf^* ToXira. hi elvoci
aiceipa, y.a) hia 'JtoXhv cuma.
\M\ exfiv icepaq. "Ore Se,
(^o-iv) yjpd(T^v] TO irvtZiAO, tSv
tbiav ap%5v, jta* iyeveTO <Tvy~
y.pacriqy ^ "ttXok^ exe/vrj enXijS'ij
aTravTwv* aCro Se oCx e'y/v&xrvce
Cti5To3 (ri^jMrTTAOVCTJC TOlJ TZVilJf/.CX,-'
TQ(; iyeveTo Mwt. toi/to tjvc^
[Ai^ea^ a-r]\piv» Kcc) ex Tai^T>jf
€yiv€TO Ttaa-qi, airopa. XTiVe^'^,
xa* y€V€(Tiq twv tkav.
He supposes that the beginning of all
things was a dark and condensed windy
air, or a breeze of thick air and a Chaos
turbid and black as »Erebus ; and that
these were unbounded, and for a long
series of ages destitute of form. But
when this wind became enamoured of
its own first principles (the Chaos),
and an intimate union took place, that
connexion was called Pothos :* and it
was the beginning of the creation of
all things. And it (the Chaos) f knew
not its own production ; but from its
embrace with the wind was generated
Mot ; which some call Ilus (Mud), but
others the putrefaction of a watery
mixture. And from this sprung all
the seed of the creation, and the gene-
ration of the universe.
* This union, among the Heathens, and particularly among the Phoenicians,
was symbolized by an Egg enfolded by a Serpent, which disjunctively represented
the Chaos and the Ether, but, when united, the hermaphroditic first principle of
the Universe Cupid or Pothos.
t *« Wind knew not, &c." Vig. Col. Orel. Cumb. &c.
SANCHONIATHO.
a^a-^yjo-iVf e| av iyivero XJaa.
voepac, Y.CU inX'^^'/i Zcc(poicri/}iA.iVy
rovt' €<rTiy ovpv>vov v.a,roTtrcx.i.
<ry;f\u.ari, Jtat e|€XajOtt|/e Mwt,
T€ xa* aarrpa, fjt,eyd\u>
Kal TOW aepo^ Stauya-
(TOLvro^t tia, Ttvpooo'iv ycal t^?
^aXao-cnj^'i* na* t5j5 7^^
iyevero itvcvfAocra. v.ai V€(p'fi,
yta.) oiipavtuv i^aTccv [/.eyKTrai
yiaroupopou aau xuareiq. Kai
^TTttSl^ tliV.pt^7l Y.OU rov l^lOV
roTTov Sie^w^/ir^)? Zia. tijv
Toy vjXiov it^pua-iv, noci <jrdvra
a-vv^VTVja-e itdXtv iv depi TaSe
To~o-8e, yuu a-vve^pcc^avy ^po-
vrai T€ dTrereXea-^yiarav xat
dtrrpaiiQUj ycat irpoq rov
'jrdrayov rZv ^povruv itpoyey
pafAu.eya'j^ P0€pa ^£a iypvjyo-
pvjcreVf ^calirpaqrov ^%o> eTTTi/^vj,
Kai iynv-^^rj eu re <y^ jcat
S'aXaccTTj § a^^€y vca* ^yjXv,
(TorjroK; If^j ayToj (rvyypa,-
^ew^ iiCKpepii Xiyco}/') Tav^
evpe^fj iv r^ y.oa-[jf.i/yovtqc
yeypotjAfAsva Taa^rov xat
TOr^ ilMtVOV VlCOlXV^fAOKTlVj CK.
re (rro'Xjxa-fA.av Y.(u Teyiy.v]piccy,
uv ea>pa.y.ev aiirov vj ZidvoioCf
KO* eS^€, not vifuv icpuTia-ev,
* djov, omitted in Ed. Col.
+ 7rptyey§x/u.tvov. Or.
And there were certain animals
without sensation, from which inteUi-
gent animals were produced, and these
were called Zophasemin, that is, the
overseers of the heavens ; and they
were formed in the shape of an egg :
and from Mot shone forth the sun,
and the moon, the less and the greater
stars.
And when the air began to send
forth light, by its fiery influence on
the sea and earth, winds were pro-
duced, and clouds, and very great de-
fluxions and torrents of the heavenly
waters. And when they were thus sepa-
rated, and carried out of their proper
places by the heat of the sun, and all
met again in the air, and were dashed
against each other, thunder and light-
nings were the result : and at the
sound of the thunder, the before-
mentioned intelligent animals were
aroused, and startled by the noise,
and moved upon the earth and in the
sea, male and female. (After this our
author proceeds to say :) These things
were found written in the Cosmogony
of Taautus, and in his commentaries,
and were drawn from his observations
and the natural signs which by his
penetration he perceived and disco-
vered, and with which he has enlight-
ened us.
f ^aK<&TTr)g. Or.
§ ^aKdrrrf. Or.
av€f/.uy €i7r«y, Notou xat Bo-
*AXX' ovroiye itparoi oKpie-
pwa-av, Y.*l r^q y^^ ^Xaa-r'q-
y.ai 'npo<T€v.vvox)i/ ravra, a(pi'
uv airci Te hieyivovro, tea)
ol ivofxevoi, xa* ol irpo avTuv
o"€<^ iiroiovv' (xat intXeyei'
Avrai. S* i^o"^" ^* iiiivoiai t^^
-TT/Joo-xfvijcrtwf, 0[Mioii ruv
avruv aa^ivfl^ xa* »/'y%^?
aroXju/^.)
SANCHONIATHO. 5
(Afterwards, declaring the names
of the winds Notus, Boreas, and the
rest, he makes this epilogue :) — But
these first men consecrated the pro-
ductions of the earth, and judged them
gods, and worshipped those things,
upon which they themselves lived,
and all their posterity, and all before
them; to these they made libations
and sacrifices. (Then he proceeds : —
Such were the devices of their wor-
ship in accordance with the imbecility
and narrowness of their souls.) —
Euseh. Prcep. Evan. lib. I. c. 10.
THE GENERATIONS.
EiVa (^ij<ri) yeyevTjo-Srat ex
ToS Kokitia, av€f/.ov, xat yv-
vaixlq aVTOV Baau,*ToilTO Se
vrjKToc ip[/.vjverj€iVy Atwuix xa*
IIpwToyoyov ^vfjrov^ av^paqy
uvxa y-aXavfAevov^, elpeTv he
rov AlSva'f rvjv aiio ruv
Ex rodruv rov^ yevofxevovq
xX^jSr^vat Fevo^ xai Feveavj
xai o'twia-ai t^v ^oivjxiijv.
av^fAuv Se yevojievuVf rccq
X€ipa.(; opeyetv eiq ovpavovq
nrpo^ rov rjXiov, rovrov yap.
Of the wind Colpias, and his wife
Baau, which is interpreted Night,
were begotten two mortal men, ^on
and Protogonus so called : and uEon
discovered food from trees.
The immediate descendants of these
were called Genus and Genea, and
they dwelt in Phoenicia: and when
there were great droughts they stretch-
ed forth their hands to heaven towards
the Sun ; for him they supposed to be
* Bochart proposes Bdtaur.
f T^w kMMo.. Cumb. — Philo and Oreliius prefer rb*. Faber proposes also
to read A«'a va 7rpwT6yovou above.
SANCHONIATHO.
{(pfjo-iy) ^eov ivoiA.i^ov [/.ovov God, the only lord of heaven, calling
ovpavov Kvpiov, BeeA(ra/>c73v him Beelsamin, which in the Phoeni-
KaXoyvTf?, ia-ri irocpa ^oi- cian dialect signifies Lord of Heaven,
vi^i v.vpioq ovpavov, Z(vq Se but among the Greeks is equivalent
Trap" "EKXyja-i. to Zeus.
'E|^? ((fyfl<7iv) ar,o Tevovq* Afterwards by Genus the son of
AlSvoq xai Upccroyovov -yeyTj- iEon and Protogonus were begotten
^ijvai al^iq itall^aq Stvtjtoi)?, mortal children, whose names were
olq ilvai ovouara, *S? na* Phos, Pur, and Phlox. These found
Uvp v.ai *bXoi. ovroii (^>jo-tv,) out the method of producing fire by
evt 'Kocparpi^q ^vAav eupov rubbing pieces of wood against each
Ttvp, y.ca ryjv xp^a-iv e8/Sa|av. other, and taught men the use thereof.
Tlovq Se kykyvf\(rcf.v ovroi These begat sons of vast bulk and
fAeye^ei re Mcct intspoy^ v.pela- height, whose names were conferred
a-ovaq' '\ av ra, ovofAara to7<; upon the mountains which they occu-
op€(Tiv eiteri^'^y av iy.pdT'^a-av, pied : thus from them Cassius, and
&s e| uvtSv xX'/jSvjva* to Libanus, and Antilibanus, and Brathu
Kacror*oy, 4^ yea) tov Ai^avov received their names.
MO.) rov 'AvTiX/jSavov, xat to
Bpoobv.
*Ex ToiJTcov, ((f)y}(Th,) iyev- Memrumus and Hypsuranius were
vrj^vja-av Mr][Apov[Ao^ nai o § the issue of these men by connexion
'Txpovpdnot;. a-no fX7}T€puv Se, with their mothers ; the women of
((pTjo-ii/,) kxpri^atitfiy ray those times, without shame, having in-
TOT€ yvyaiKuv ayalbrjy (jua-yo- tercourse with any men whom they
[Aevuy olg av ivrvxoiev. Eird, might chance to meet. Hypsuranius
{({yr)(rif) rov 'Trpovpdviov otyc^- inhabited Tyre : and he invented huts
a-ai Ttjpoy, )caXv^aq Te iirivoyj- constructed of reeds and rushes, and
o-aiaTroHaXa^&jj/xaiSrpywvuat the papyrus. And he fell into enmity
itaizvpay. crraa-tdaai ll nrpoi; with his brother Usous, who was the
roy adeXcpioy Ova-o/oy, oq araenrjy inventor of clothing for the body which
rS a-ufxari irparoq ex ^epfAoi- he made of the skins of the wild beasts
ruy toy Uxvcre avXka^eh \\ which he could catch. And when
♦ y.'vouf " of the race of ^on, &c." Or. f xpthTova;. Or.
: KicioK Plin. Jabl. Or. &c. § i x<x). St. || truXKaiSj . Or.
SANCHONIATHO.
^■/jpiav €vp€. 'Paytaluy Se there were violent storms of rain and
yevofAfvuv t}jt.^puv vta* irvei;- wind, the trees about Tyre being rub-
fAaruu, Trapocrpi^evTa rcc iv bed against each Other, took fire, and
T5 Tvpu Uvlpa, Twp avdxpaif all the forest in the neighbourhood
xa» T^ avro^i vKtjv xarat/)- was consumed. And Usous having
Xe'lat. SevS/jou Ze Ka^oixevov taken a tree, and broken ofFits boughs,
rovOva-uovKoilaiio-AXadeva-av- was the first who dared to venture on
ra* irpZrov roX[A,^iTai elq the sea. And he consecrated two pil-
^dXaa-a-avf i[jt.^r}va,u dvi€- lars to Fire and Wind, and worship-
pcojai U hvo a-T'/jKaq trvpi re ped them, and poured out upon them
xai irveviAdTi, ycat irpoa-yivvrr the blood of the wild beasts he took
a-aiy a[AM 8e <n:iv^€iv avTaTq in hunting: and when these men were
e| uv riypeve ^yjpiav. roijruv dead, those that remained consecrated
§6 TeXcwTVjo-avTwv, rovq dno- to them rods, and worshipped the pil-
'AeKli^eyraq {(pvjir'i) pei^bov(; lars, and held anniversary feasts in
(X,vTo7i; atpiepZcrcciy xat ruq honour of them.
•TTijXa^ irpoa-KvveTuj y.al tov-
roif kcptdq dyeiv v.a.'v eroq.
Xpovoiq Se va-repov iroKXoTq And in times long subsequent to
a%o T7J5 'Typovpaviov yeveSiq these ; were born of the race ofHypsu-
7fye«r^at * Ay pea v.ai 'A}.i€a, ranius, Agreus and Halieus, the inven-
tors of the arts of hunting and fishing,
from whom huntsmen and fishermen
derive their names.
Of these were begotten two brothers
(f)ov(;, a-il'fjpov evperaq, xai who discovered iron, and the forging
T^q rovTQv ipyaa-laq' uv ^d- thereof. One of these called Chrysor,
repourhXpva-upXoyovqaa-ic^- who is the same with Hephaestus,
a-ai, xa< itraZaq kcu ^uavTe/a?* exercised himself in words, and charms
eTva* Se tcvtov rov ''il(pai- and divinations ; and he invented the
a-rov. evpeTv le xa* oiyKia-- hook, and the bait, and the fishing-
TpQv, xa< ZeXeapf via) opi^iav, line, and boats of a light construction ;
x»t a-x^^toiy' Ttpvrov re itdv- and he was the first of all men that
rwv av^puTiuv TTAeSo-at* Zio sailed. Wherefore he was worshipped
rovq akielaq xa* aypaq evpe-
roc^y el uv xXvj^?jvat Scypevrat;
xa< dXieTq.
* KTroxXaSeuovra. Or.
f ^«X«TT«v. Or.
8
SANCHONIATHO.
xai uq ^eoy aiirov /xera ^d- after his death as a God, under the
vuTov ia-e^da-^rio-oLv' yiuXacr- name of Diamichius. And it is said
^ai Se aiiTov vjou LtafAi- that his brothers invented the art of
X^ov.* 01 8e Tot*? aZtX^ovq building walls with bricks.
avTov roly^fivq <^cicrtv inivorja-ai
ix. TzXivduv.
Mem TayTct in rov yivovq Afterwards, of this race were born
rwTov y€V€a-^at veocvi^aq ^vo» two youths, one of whom was called
vnxXita-^aci Se avTuv rov /xev Technites, and the other was called
T6%v/tijv, Tov he Trjivov Avrox' Geinus Autochthon. These discovered
^Qva. OvToi. iTreyoTja-av ry the method of mingling stubble with
vfjXS TTJq TTAtv^fiv a-vixfjiiyvvetv the loam of bricks, and of baking them
({MpvTov Kot rS yikicp ocvTccq f in the sun ; they were also the inven-
Teparaipeiv' dWa, yiQu <rT€yaq tors of tiling.
igevpQv.
'Atto Tovrcov iyivovro erepoij By these were begotten others, of
uv /xey 'Kyplq 6>caXe?To, o whom one was named Agrus, the other
8e 'Aypov^ipoq % 'AypoT/j^y ov Agrouerus or Agrotes, of whom in
•Kccl ^oavQv elvai fidka, attdtx^ Phoenicia there was a statue held in
/A*ov, v.(xX vdov tyyo^povi^ivov the highest veneration, and a temple
ev *otmr)* Trccpa ll Bv^Xi- drawn by yokes of oxen : and at By-
oi^X ^^ociphuq SreSv o [AeyKT- blus he is called, by way of eminence,
T0(; woixd^erai' iitefovja-av $t the greatest of the Gods. These ad-
ovToi avXdq itpofTTi^evQn to7(; ded to the houses, courts and porticos
oiitAi^y T<ai 'TTcpi^oXata yuu and cr5rpts : husbandmen, and such
<nr^XQ.ia' kic rovrm dyporai as hunt with dogs, derive their origin
Ka* xi;v)j7o/. oZroi 8e *AXrj- from these : they are called also Aletse,
rai xat Tirdveq KaXovvrai. and Titans.
Atto Toriruy yevitr^ai" A{a.v- From these were descended Amy-
vov xai Mdyovy ol xaxeSetlav nus and Magus, who taught men to
xw/*a5 ica» woi^va^. construct villages and tend flocks.
'Atto Toy'raiv yevea^at M*- By these men were begotten Misor
(Tup xai 2u8t^K, Tovrea-riv and Sydyc, that is, Well-freed and
* A/a fiiiXiKtov. Mont. -f- auTouf. Or.
t BiSXt'ois. Vig.Coi: St.
SANCHONIATHO. 9
ivkvTov '/.a,) SiVajov* ovtoi ttji/ Just : and they found out the use of
rov dkoq xp'^o'tv tvpov. salt.
'Atto Mtaup TaauTo?, o$ FromMisor descended Taautus, who
€vp€ r^v Tuv ntpwrm o-xoixe/wv invented the writing of the first let-
ypacpriv' ov Alyvmioi. [xev ters : him the Egyptians called Thoor,
0a)a|j,* ' AXelavSpe?? Se ©oilSr, the Alexandrians Thoyth, and the
*'EX>.7jv€^ Se "EpiAriv eyAUa-ocv' Greeks Hermes. But from Sydyc
€K 8e TOW ^vlwy Aioa-KQvpoi descended the Dioscuri, or Cabiri, or
vj Kai€€ipoi ^ Kopv€avr€i rj Corybantes, or Samothraces : these
2aj(xo^/3^H€^. oZroif {(^(ti,) (he says) first built a ship complete.
i: pur 01 TcXoTov evpov'
'Eve TQvruv yeyovaa-iv ere- From these descended others, who
poif ot xai jSomva? evpovj yiou were the discoverers of medicinal
rrjv tZ)/ SaxerSy iW*v xat herbs, and of the cure of poisons and
iir^haq. of charms.
Kara rovrovq ylvera.1 tk; Contemporary with these was one
'EXwCv xctXoi//>teyo5 "Ti/zio-xo?, Elioun, called Hypsistus, (the most
vLoi ^'rjXeiQi, Xeyof^evvj Brjpov^' high) ; and his wife named Beruth,
oi )icti yLaraMw Trep) Bv^Mv. and they dwelt about Byblus.
'E| uv yevvarai 'Eiiiyeiot; r. By these was begotten Epigeus or
AvTQx^uv,tvva-r€pQV€i(.dX€a-ay Autochthon, whom they afterwards
Ovpocvov' u(; 0.1: ainov v.ou to called Ouranus (Heaven) ; so that
vTclp yiiJidq (Tioiy/Cwy IX vTtep- from him that element, which is over
jSoA^v Tov KcikXovi ovo[jtA'^eiv us, by reason of its excellent beauty
ovpocvov. rcvvarat St rovro) is named heaven : and he had a sister
dheXcfnj ivc tuv %po€ipy)iJt.€vccv, of the same parents, and she was
^ Ka* iKkrj^vj rrj, v.a) ha, to called Ge (Earth), and by reason of
xaXXo? ar' avrriq, (^yjo-ij/,) her beauty the earth was called by the
ev-dXea-av t^v ofAuvvixov yy\v. same name.
'O §€ toutwv tsclt^p Hypsistus, the father of these,
"Ti/zio-To? en (7v[A^oX^(; ^vjpiav having been killed in a conflict with
TeXevrrjo-a^ Supiepu^vi, S y.cu wild beasts, was consecrated, and his
Xooc^ xat ^va-iaq ol warSej children offered libations and sacri-
cTeXcaccv. fices unto him.
* hww^' Mont. Or.
10
SANCHONIATHO.
TlapaXa^av U o Ovpavoq
Tr,v Tov itcnpoc, ctfxqVf ayerat
xa* •jcoietrcf.i e| avxr^q tzailo^q
8' "Vkov Tov Ka* KpQvoy, >ca«
BcTuXov, xa* Aaywvj og i<rTt
S/twv, xar'ArXavTa.
veav' 8*0 xai ^a'Aeiiaivovarcx,
"ffoyo-a Ixaxt^ev, cog y.ai hia-
a-rrjvai ocKkfiKccv. *0 8e
Oy/Javoi dTto-x/xpricraq avrrjg,
fxera. jS/a?, ore )t«* i^ovXero
eTticoVj Y-ccl 'nXtia-io^av avry
Ttakiv dirrjKkdrTerOf e7r€%t/-
pei he x«t rovi; e| ccvr^g
•nai^cig hict(l)\f€ip€iv. rvjv 8e
r>jy d[/.vy€<r^a,i icoKkdiy.iqf
Kpovog *EpfA^ tS rpurf/.€yi(Tr(p
crv/AjSouAiSJ xa* ^o-rpS^ %p<»/x€-
vo? i^oyTO^ "yap ^v olvtov
'YpccfA,{Mx,r€vqt) rov irooTepa.
Ovpowov afMJV€Ta,i, rifAupuy
TTj fATjTpi.
Kpo^ov 8e yivovTai itauheqf
IlepaecpovTi y.aX 'A^>jva. *H
l/.ev Qvv i: parti "Ta/J^cyo^ eT€-
Ka< 'EpiAOV xaT€0-X€i;ao-£
Kpovo? ex a-ilripov aptr'/jv xa*
Sopy* etra o *E/)/>t^f Tor^ rov
But Ouranus, succeeding to the
kingdom of his father, contracted a
marriage with his sister Ge, and had
by her four sons, Ilus who is called
Cronus, and Betylus, and Dagon, which
signifies Siton (Bread-corn,) and
Atlas.
But by other wives Ouranus had
much issue ; at which Ge, being vexed
and jealous of Ouranus, reproached
him so that they parted from each
other: nevertheless Ouranus returned
to her, again by force whenever he
thought proper, and having laid with
her, again departed : he attempted
also to kill the children whom he had
by her ; but Ge often defended her-
self with the assistance of auxiliary
powers.
But when Cronus arrived at man's
estate, acting by the advice and with
the assistance of Hermes Trismegis-
tus, who was his secretary, he opposed
himself to his father Ouranus, that he
might avenge the indignities which
had been offered to his mother.
And to Cronus were born children,
Persephone and Athena ; the former
of whom died a virgin; but, by the
advice of Athena and Hermes, Cronus
made a scimitar and a spear of iron.
Then Hermes addressed the allies of
Cronus with magic words, and wrought
SANCHONIATHO. 11
Kpovov a-vfXfAdxoii >Jyovi in them a keen desire to make war
{Aajtiaq haX^x^iiq ntl^ov against Ouranus in behalf of Ge. And
iyetroivia-e roiq * xar' Ovpa- Cronus having thus overcome Ouranus
vovf fj^dxrjq vTtep t^? Fvj^. in battle, drove him from his kingdom,:
xat ovTcc Kpovoq rov Ovpavh and succeeded him in the imperial
-TToXe^o? a-v[A^aAuif ttj^ a/'x^? power. In the battle was taken a well-
yiKaa-f, xa* tvjv ^aaiKeiav beloved concubine of Ouranus who was
huU^aTo, idXu he ev t^ pregnant ; and Cronus bestowed her
jtAa%7j xa* i} iizipaa-TQ^ rov in marriage upon Dagon, and, whilst
Ovpavov ffijyMiTo^ iyyivfMov she was with him, she was delivered
6to-a, rjv €x8/Swo-<v o Kpwoq of the child which she had conceived
ei^ ydfAov z$ AaySvi* r/xret by Ouranus, and called his name De-
Se tvocpa, rotjTti}, o v.cx,tcc yaa-- marous.
rpoi; ef Oipavov ecpepev* o
xa< €y.dXi(T€ A7][/.apovv.
'Eir* rovToiq 6 Kpovof ruxo<; After these events Cronus sur-
irfpij8aX>.6< T^ eavTotJ oix^o-e*, rounded his habitation with a wall,
xa* TT/xwTijv TcoXiv xt/^€< t^v aud founded Byblus, the first city of
e-rrJ *(j*x/x>j^ Bv^Xov, Mcra Phoenicia. Afterwards Cronus having
TaCra tov aScAc^ov tov 'ihiov conceived a suspicion of his own bro-
"Ar^Mvra vTiwoyiaaq o Kpovo^^ ther Atlas, by the advice of Hermes,
jtxcTa jvufM]^ ToiJ 'Epi^ov elq threw him into a deep cavern in the
jSa^o? yvjq e/xjSaA&jv Kocre- earth, and buried him.
X<e<r€.
Kara tovtov tov J %po- At this time the descendants of the
vou ol dm rum Aioa-yioijpecv Dioscuri, having built some light and
<r%f S/a? xat wXora <rw^€vr€(;, Other more complete ships, put to sea ;
eitXeva-ay. xat iKpupevret; ^ and being cast away over against
xara to Kdaa-iov opoq vaov Mount Cassius, there consecrated a
avro^i d(f)i€pct^a-ixy, temple.
0« Se (njix/Aocxot "iXov rov But the auxiliaries of Ilus, who is
Kpovov 'EXwet^ 1 1 eircxAy/Sfij- Cronus, were called Eloeim, as it were,
irav, wq dv Kpovioi, ovroi the allies of Cronus ; being so called
^eravotXeyo/Afj/otaTTo^Kpovou. after Cronus. And Cronus, having a
* Tijs. Or. f Oipatou. Vig. Marg. ^puvou. Col. Marg.
X toDtov y^p6vw. Or. § 4XKpi'^tvTti. Or. || 'EAos^^. Or. ^ Iff'. St.
12
SANCIIONIATHO.
Kpovoi; Se vlov e%a>y "Edhthv,
«§/&) avTov a-ib^po) ^i€Xpyj(T(K,ro,
St' i'KOVolaq avTov i(rxr}Kai;j
y^al T^? ^vxf\q, axni^up rov
iraiUq y€vo(Aevoi;t ia-rfprjo-ev.
'Cla-avrui v.ou ^vyarpoq lliai;
r^v yf.e(f)a.Xr,v aireref^ev. a>q
Travra? TrcTrX^p^^ai* ^eovq ttjv
Kpovov yva fAfjy*
Xpovov §€ 'Kpo'iovTOq Ovpavo<;
iv (f>vy7J ivy/txvmy ^vyarepoc
avrov Ttdp^evov 'Ao-raprvjv
(At^* erepuv avTyjq a.heA(pm
bvOj 'Veat; yea) Aiuv^q, SoA^
Tov Kpovov ave'Aeiv vitoTceixizei'
aq v-oti Ia^v o Kpivoq Mvpi-
8/(95$ ya(A€raq aScX^a? Qvaaq
iicoi'^a-aro, Tvoi/q 8e 6 Ovpa,-
voq iTti<rrpccT€JJ€i nccrac rov
Kpovov 'Eli/.dpi/.ev'Tjv Kcit Cipav
[A.€^ erepccv crv{/,ixd,xccv. xa*
ravraq i^oiyceiaa-diMvoq 6
Kpovoq Tca,^ iavTu KaTeV%ey.
"Exi 8e, (f)V}(nVf iitevoyja-e ^ecx;
Ovpocvoq Ban^Xtdf Xi^ovq
i(M\/vxovq u.rixoi,vy\<TdiiA€Voq,
Kpov(j} 8e iycvovTO aito
'Aa-TciprTjq ^vyarepeq kitra.
Tnavibeq ri 'Apre/xtSe?* Y.ai
nrdiXiv r^ avrS yivovToci a/no
Pca^ ntai^iq inTcc, av o
viurccToq ctfAa tij yevia-ei
U(pKpu)^v)' xai ocKo Aiavriq
^•^XfiUi* Y.OU ocno 'A(TTdpTV]q
TtdKiv appfveq Si^o, Tlo^oq kou
"Epuq.
son called Sadidus, dispatched him
with his own sword, because he held
him in suspicion, and with his own
hand deprived his child of life. And
in like manner he cut off the head of
his own daughter, so that all the gods
were astonished at the disposition of
Cronus.
But in process of time, whilst
Ouranus was still in banishment, he
sent his daughter Astarte, being a
virgin, with two other of her sisters,
Rhea and Dione, to cut off Cronus by
treachery ; but Cronus took the dam-
sels, and married them notwithstand-
ing they were his own sisters. When
Ouranus understood this, he sent
Eimarmene and Hora with other
auxiliaries to make war against Cro-
nus : but Cronus gained the affections
of these also, and detained them with
himself. Moreover, the god Ouranus
devised Baetulia, contriving stones that
moved as having life.
And by Astarte Cronus had seven
daughters called Titanides, or Arte- '
mides ; by Rhea also he had seven
sons, the youngest of whom was con-
secrated from his birth ; also by Dione
he had daughters ; and by Astarte
again he had two other sons, Pothos
and Eros.
* 6x;reffX^5^^«<. St.
SANCHONIATHO.
13
*0 8€ ^aywv eTTftSyj tvpi And Dagon, after he had found out
(TiTov v.a.\ aporpov, evtX-^^Tj bread-com, and the plough, was called
Zeis 'ApQTpio(;» Zeus Arotrius.
2vSJ>ta? 8e tZ Xf.yofA.ivco To Sydyc, who was called the just,
Sma/aj, ^ta. twv Tiraviluv one of the Titanides bare Asclepius :
a-vveX^ova-ayevv^TlvWayCkri- and to Cronus there were born also in
itilv. 'Eyevv^Sr^o-av 6e vta* Persea three sons, Cronus bearing the
iv IlepQciqi* Kpova rpa^ same name with his father, and Zeus
'jra~i^€(;f Kpovoq o[J<.uivvfAOs rS Belus, and Apollo.
'AttoXXwv.
Kara, rovrov^ yivovrai Contemporary with these were Pon-
IIoWo^ na) Tijipuv v.a\ N»j- tus, and Typhon, and Nereus the
pilq, vcirvjp riovTov arco Se father of Pontus : from Pontus de-
Toy UovTov yivcTai Itduv. '// scended Sidon, who by the excellence
jta^' imep^oXyjv eixpmiaq of her singing first invented the hymns
•npurf] vfAvcv (p^q evpe, yea) of odes or praises : and Poseidon.
But to Demarous was born Meli-
carthus, who is also called Heracles.
Ouranus then made war against
Pontus, but afterwards relinquishing
fAapovm irpoa-ri^erat* c-neia-i the attack he attached himself to De-
T6 Uovru 6 ArjfAapoZ(;f rpo- marous, when Demarous invaded
Tiovrai T€ -j- avTov o Uivroq' Pontus : but Pontus put him to flight,
Se AtjfAapovq (j)vyv}q ^va-lav and Demarous vowed a sacrifice for
yi'v^aTo, his escape.
"Er€i he Tpianoa-rS Seure/jy In the thirty-second year of his
rrjq eavrov KpaT'^a-eag v.al power and reign, Ilus, who is Cronus,
^atTiXuaq, o "lAoq tout i<n)u having laid an ambuscade for his
Kpovoc Ovpavov rov -narepa father Ouranus in a Certain place si-
Aoxwaq iv TOTTO) rivl [a€(tq- tuated in the middle of the earth, when
ye/o), y.a) Xa^uv vmxdpm he had got him into his hands dis-
iyiT€(AV(i avrov ra alh7a membered him over against the foun-
TS 8e Ay}(Aapovvri yivcTat
MeKiycap^oq 6 y.ou 'H/sajtX^?.
EiTa •KoKiv Oitpavhq utiki-
juer novTW, Y.cci aitoa-raq Atj-
♦ n«p«/a. Vig. Col.
t hh Or.
14
SANCHONIATHO.
(Tweyyv^ irviyZv re vcct,) 1:0x0.- tains and rivers. There Ouranus was
jwSv. ei'3'a oupiepa^f) Ovpa- consecrated, and his spirit was sepa-
voq, y.al ccKYipTia^rj avrov ro rated, and the blood of his parts
iry€iJ/Aa, xa* aitetrraliv avrov flowed into the fountains and the
TO aljwa rav aihluv ek ruq waters of the rivers ; and the place,
ntr^ai; v.ui tSv ntorai^uv tec which was the scene of this transac-
vbara, v.ai [Acxpt rovTov hi- tion, is shewed even to this day.
xj/yrat rl xcopiov.
{UaXiv Se a-vyypa(p€V(; (Then our historian, after some
rovroiq itticpepei /At^' hepct. Other things, goes on thus :) But
A€7<yv.) 'Ao-ra/jT'/j Se vj />t<- Astarte called the greatest, and De-
yla-rrit v.ai Zevq Avifj(.a,pQV(;, marous named Zeus, and Adodus who
yia) "Ahco^oq ^aaiXevq ^eSv is entitled the king of gods, reigned
i^aa-iXevov rrjq xapuq Kpovov over the country by the consent of
yyu{/.7}' v) Be 'Ao-xa/sTTj eW- Cronus : and Astarte put upon her
Srojjte T>j *S*V Y.€(pcx.X^ ^aari- head, as the mark of her sovereignty,
Xe/a? 'nccpci(r-/ifAov y.€<f)ccXyiv a bull's head : and travelling about the
Ta^pov' Tcepmarova-a U rrjv habitable world, she found a star fall-
ottiovfAev^v, evpev aepotrer^ ing through the air, which she took
ao-T6/3a,* ov Kot a,v€AoiJi,€VYi ev up, and consecrated in the holy island
TiJpw T^ ay/ft vrja-a)a(f)i€pcoa-€. of Tyre : and the Phoenicians say that
Trjv 8e 'AcTTa^Tvjv ^oiviMiq Astarte is the same as Aphrodite.
r^v 'Acppobirvjv ehai Xeyovai.
Kat Kpivoq he vepuuv Moreover, Cronus visiting the dif-
rriv ohovfxey^v r^ 'A^tjv^ rfj ferent regions of habitable world, gave
eavTov ^vyo^rp) hihacri ryj^ to his daughter Athena the kingdom
'Attixij? ryjv ^a<Tiketav. of Attica : and when there happened
Ao/juou 8e y(vo[/Jvov yuxX (p^o- a plague with a great mortality, Cro-
paq, rov eavrov (/.ovoyevrj vlw nus offered up his only begotten son
Kpovoq OiipavS itarp) hXo- as a sacrifice to his father Ouranus,
YMpnoii Kat Ta aXlola, Tcepi- and circumcised himself, and compel-
rifAverai, ravro Ttoi^trcci v.aX led his allies to do the same : and not
Toy? a/*' uv-v^ a-v[Aixdxovq long afterwards he consecrated after
Kotrccvdoyyida-aq' y.cct [Aer ov his death another of his sons, called
* ncTi^lav. Boch.
SANCHONIATHO.
15
woXt €Tcpov ctvToy TcaUba octco
a-TToSravovTa oupiepoi' ©ocva-
Toy 8e rovrov y.ai UhovTcova
^omKe? ovo/xa^ouo-i.
Kou iir) Tovroiq o Kpovo?
"Bd^Kov i^kv T7JV ToXii' S^ea
BaaXr/St, tt) vta* Atwvi^
Ka* Koc^'/jpoK; 'Ayporaiq Te
Kai aX<€y<rty, ot vtai riovTOu
XcA/zava e*5 ttji' BrjpvTOV
oc,(fn€pci}(rav.
Upo Se Toi/Ti'v ^eoq Tdav-
TO^ (AifAfia-diMfvoi; tov OvpavoVj
ruv %feccv o\p€i^ Kpovov re Ka.)
TiJitaa-ey robq tepovq ray <7T0*-
8e Kai Tfiij Kpo'v/i? Trocpd(rvj[A.cic
^ao'iKeiac^, 0[/.i/.aTcc rear(rct,pa
€>c Twv iff.'Kpor^iuv v.ci\ ruv
OTiKT^lav fAepZv hvo Se ^o"li%^
[Atjovraj xat e7r< t5v oj/xwi/
vrepa, rea-a-apa' 8vo fJtiv a^
To Se (Tij[A.^oXov yjv, e7re*Sy/
Kpovot; y.oiixa[A,€VO(; ejSXere, xa*
iypvjyopa^ inoilAaTO' y.ai ex*
Twv Tcrepm ofAOiaqy on dva-
iravofAcvoq iirraro xa* iVxa-
/M«yo5 dveizaviTQ. Toiq 8e
XofTTorif ^eoiV 8t;fl IjtaiTTiy
TcrepuiMtra eiri twv a^uvj uq
Muth, whom he had by Rhea ; this
(Muth) the Phoenicians esteem the
same as Death and Pluto.
After these things, Cronus gave the
city of Byblu8 to the goddess Baaltis,
which is Dione, and Berytus to Posei-
don, and to the Caberi who were hus-
bandmen and fishermen : and they
consecrated the remains of Pontus at
Berytus.
But before these things the god
Taautus, having pourtrayed Ouranus,
represented also the countenances of
the gods Cronus, and Dagon, and the
sacred characters of the elements. He
contrived also for Cronus the ensign
of his royal power, having four eyes
in the parts before and in the parts
behind, two of them closing as in
sleep ; and upon the shoulders four
wings, two in the act of flying, and
two reposing as at rest. And the
symbol was, that Cronus whilst he slept
was watching, and reposed whilst he
was awake. And in like manner with
respect to the wings, that he was fly-
ing whilst he rested, yet rested whilst
he flew. But for the other gods there
were two wings only to each upon his
shoulders, to intimate that they flew
under the controul of Cronus ; and
T»j S^iS. Or.
16 SANCHONIATHO.
oTi Zv] o^nitrccvTo rS Kpova' there were also two wings upon the
yia) avrS 8e itdKiv em Trjq head, the one as a symbol of the
yiecpaXyjq wre/ja Bvo, ev ctt* intellectual part, the mind, and the
Tov v}yefMviy.ard,Tov vov, na* Other for the senses.
%v cTTt t5j5 al(r^'fi<Tea(;'
'EXS^wv Se Kpovoq clq And Cronus visiting the country of
NoToy %«/Jav, aitoca-ccv t7}v the south, gave all Egypt to the god
Alymroi/ ehayce ^eS Taau'r^ Taautus, that it might be his king-
OTreoi; ^a<TiXnoi> ccvtS yevyjTai. dom.
Tavra, Se {(prj^T) ivpuTor These things, says he, the Caberi,
TravTOJv virefAyyjiAaria-QiVTo ol the seven sons of Sydyc, and their
cTTTa 2v^€K TrarSe^ Kd^rjpoif eighth brother Asclepius, first of all
xa* oyhoq avrZv a,^eX(f)o<; set down in the records in obedience
'AtnckvjiriQq, uq avroTt; .iverei- to the commands of the god Taautus.
Xaro ^eoq Tccocvroq.
TavTcx, irdivra o ©cc^ioovoq All these things the son of Thabion,
Ttaiq itparoq rSv ait' a'lavoq the first Hierophant of all among the
yeyovorcov ^oivUccv Upo<^a,vr'qq Phoenicians, allegorized and mixed up
aXkqyop'fia-aq tqTi; re (f)v(riyco7<; with the occurrences and accidents of
xa* xoo-pjtor? Ttd'^ea-iv dva- nature and the world, and delivered
/*/|a5 ica,petu3v.e to7(; opyiS^^ai to the priests and prophets, the super-
xai TeKerZv v.a,roipxov(7i itpo- intendants of the mysteries : and they,
(fy^rccK;' ol §e Toy rijcpov av^eiv perceiving the rage for these allego-
Ia 'rca.vroq eirmovvTeq, roTq ries increase, delivered them to their
avruv hadoxoK; irape^aa-av successors, and to foreigners: of whom
xat To<? iireia-dycroiq* av el? one was Isiris, the inventor of the
viv ynxfla-ipK;, t5v rpiav ypa/x- three letters, the brother of Chna who
fMTuy evperrjqf aheXfoq Xva is called the first Phoenician. — Euseb.
rov itpurov {/.erovofAxa-^evToq Prcep. Evan. lib. I. C. 10.
OF THE MYSTICAL SACRIFICE OF THE PHOENICIANS.
E^oq yiv To7q maXamq Iv It was the custom among the an-
taXq fxeyuKaiq <rv(A.<\>opcuq ruv cients, in times of great calamity, in
SANCHONIATHO.
17
yiUf^vvuVf avr) t^^ itdvrav
vavy Toi/^ Mparovvraq 5j woXew^
Kvrpov roT^ niAupoTt; ^aifjuxri,
vot fAva-riyiS^. Kpovo? rotuvv,
tv ol ^o(vi'A€q *l<Tpa/fiK * irpoa—
ayoperjova-i, ^atriAevuv r^q
Xupa^f Kou S<rr€poy iMra t^
TQv jS/ou reXevTrjv eiq tov tow
Kpovov dcrrepcx. xaSr<ep«Sr€<^,
e^ imXc^pia,<; lSlv{A(pv}q 'Av&j-
^f€T-|* XeyoixevTjff vtov €%«v
/Aovc-yev^, ov dice rovro *UovB
ixa'kovVf Tou [/.ovoyevov^ ovraq
€Ti jcat vSy xaXou/Aevou wapa
TO<V ^olvi^iy y.ivbtjvci}v iy. tto-
Xe|tcou (/.eyia-ruv ycaTeiXvjcpoTuv
T^v yjapctvy jSacrtXtxy xoctjumj-
o"«? (Txri^rt TQV vlovy ^cofjiou
T6 )ca,ra<ry.€voca-dfJi^voq xarc-
order to prevent the ruin of all, for the
rulers of the city or nation to sacrifice
to the avenging deities the most be-
loved of their children as the price of
redemption : they who were devoted
for this purpose were offered mysti-
cally. For Cronus, whom the Phoe-
nicians call II, and who after his death
was deified and instated in the planet
which bears his name, when king)
had by a nymph of the country called
Anobret an only son, who on that ac-
count is styled leoud, for so the Phoe-
nicians still call an only son : and
when great dangers from war beset
the land he adorned the altar, and in-
vested this son with the emblems of
royalty, and sacrificed him. — Euseb,
Prcep. Evan, lib. I. c. 10. — lib. IV.
c. 17.
OF THE SERPENT.
Tv}v [xev otv rov Apaxovrof
<f)V(riv yea) ruv ocpeuv avTo^
^le^e/acrev TaavToj, xat
fjt.€T avrov av\fii ^omxe; t€
xa* Alyvi:Tioi, -TrycUjUarmw-
TaTov yap to ^Sov i:dvTav
ray cpiterav xat wupSSe^ vit'
Taautus first attributed something
of the divine nature to the serpent and
the serpent tribe; in which he was
followed by the Phoenicians and Egyp-
tians. For this animal was esteemed
by him to be the most inspirited of
all the reptiles, and of a fiery nature ;
♦ IX or IXuf. Marsham. Bry. Fab. — Israel Boch. Seal.
t 'Avo)8/5«T Or.
D
18
SANCIIONIATHO.
A^toO »r«^8(>^* rap' o* ka) inasmuch as it exhibits an incredible
T^XP^ avyTrepjSX^jToy 8ta rtJu celerity, moving by its spirit without
mtvfMtvoi vapirvfjci, x«p«< either hands, or feet, or any of those
fwSw re xaJ x««p£j') *{ ^'Kov external members, by which other
vw^ rSt> €|w^€^, ^1 &> ra animals effect their motion. And in
hotxic ^w* t^ fuv-^ti flrwer- its progress it assumes a variety of
vtu* Koi «om/Kw <rx*?i«wJT«v forms, moving in a spiral course, and
*i?»ov5 d^oTsXtif yea) k«t« darting forward with whatever degree
t^ iro/wtav €Xm«t§«r? %< of swiftness it pleases. It is moreover
t^i cpfx^t e<^' % ^vXarai long-lived, and has the quality not
rdxj^i* jio* «oXt;x^w«!>TaT«y only of putting off its old age, and as-
^ iiTttv tZ fjUvw rS €k5wo- suming a second youth, but of receiv-
jmxiv ri 7^/>*< mi^tiy, <fcXXA ing at the same time an augmentation
mi ocv^ffiv hnUx€f^a.i juk/- of its size and strength. And when it
^•va nci^wL^, x»t eT€<S«y *rl has fulfilled the appointed measure of
wpia-fAiyov fiirpw orXiypawrty, its existence, it consumes itself; as
€«? iatrt^ dvaKla-AiXM, <&< Taautus has laid down in the sacred
iu taTi Upat^ o(Mi»f ttdroi o books ; upon which account this animal
Tduvtti narira^e ypoupaiq' is introduced in the sacred rites and
Sio xat ev Updii rovro to mysteries. — Euseb, Preep, Evixn, lib* I.
t^aov xai iv lAva-r-ripioii o-v/a- C. 10.
irap^iXviitTai.
J St.
FRAGMENTS
OP
CHALDEAN HISTORY,
FROM
BEROSSUS, ABYDENUS,
AND
MEGASTHENES.
BEROSSUS:
FROM ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR.
OF THE COSMOGONY AND DELUGE.
BHPOSSOS 8e iv t^ wpwro)
rav BajSuXwvjaKwv (pvia-t ye-
)f€<T^<x,i [MV . axiTov Y.a.xa.
'AXi^avBpov Tov ^iXiifrtov rr,v
vjXiKtay. avaypoul>ai 8e woX-
XSv iv BajSuXwvt ^'ha.(r<T€<r~
^ai jt>t€Ta -TToXX^^ i'ntfxeMiQ,^
amo erSv itcv vTrep [Avpid^av
*c* iteptexoiJO'aq yj^vw* ire-
piix^iv 8e raq avaypoc(f}aq "f*
Itrtoptaq irep) rov ovpavov xa*
^dXaccnj? xat irpuroyoviaq
xa« ^aa-iXtav koI tSv xar
Kat 'npu^ov jtxev t^v BajSu-
"Kuviuv J -y^y ^o-t xcrcrS"*;
CTT* ToiJ Ttypi^oq xa* Ewppdrov
ntorcQt.fA.ov fjJarrjv. (pveiy Se aurijy
wu^oi/^ aypiovq xa» x/JiS'a^
xa< «y%pov § xat a-'^(Ta(Jt.ov \ \
xai Tocq iv To7q eXca* <f)vo[X€'
Berossus, in the first book of his
history of Babylonia, informs us that
he lived in the age of Alexander the
son of Philip. And he mentions that
there were written accounts, preserved
at Babylon with the greatest care,
comprehending a period of above fif-
teen myriads of years : and that these
writings contained histories of the
heaven and of the sea ; of the birth
of mankind ; and of the kings, and of
the memorable actions which they had
achieved.
And in the first place he describes
Babylonia as a country situated be-
tween the Tigris and the Euphrates :
that it abounded with wheat, and bar-
ley, and ocrus, and sesame ; and that
in the lakes were produced the roots
called gongae, which are fit for food.
* 8»xaw«vTe Go. — Ducentis et quindecim. Eu. Ar.
t Go. m. inserts xa). % BajSuXtDv/av Go.
§ %o», Vulg. — Eu. Ar. inserts, lentem, puke. || attra/nov Go.
22
BEROSSUS.
[xaC^€<r^oii avraq ylyya(i'
l<ro^vya[M7v Se raq p/^a?
ra^ra^ yipi^a7q. yiyeff^ai le
tpomKUi xaJ (AvjXa ycai ice
Xotna anpo^pva nal ly^^a.^
Yxu opvea %(EpcaX<k T« nai
XifAvaTa. eJyai 8e avrrj^ t^
IA€V Y-otrca. T^v Apa^iav fAepr)
avx^pd T€ not aKCtpitay to.
8e avrMitiMm t^ *i^pe^icf.
opeivd re xat iv^pcx,,'^
aXXocSfywy x^roxxija-avTwv t^
XaXSa/a>* ^^v Se aiyroi'^
aTMXT(i7{ uttxittp T^ ^^pi(n*
^ainjyou in t^^ ipv^lpaf ^«-^
Xa,<r7^g xaT<i tov ©/-wpcvvra
TOTOV T? ' B(»iSuXwy/5» ^Soy
roprja-Cf to y.ty oXqv trSf^a
'^XOv\\ 'iX^rjO(;, viro 8e t^v
y.€(paXv]v 'Kocpa.TCi^vyttHcx.v ak-
Xijv xe^aXy^y VTOxarw t^?
TOW /x^t?o« xc<^aX^5, xa*
nti^aq o/AQiuq uy^puTiWj isa-^
p(nt€<j)vyiQraq Se ex; t^^ oi!/j«^
TOW lx^ijo<;' iltdki Se ciii/Ty
awTou eri xcni viJy Sio^vXacr-
and in respect to nutriment similar to
barley. That there were also palm
trees and apples, and a variety of
fruits ; fish also and birds^ both those
which are merely of flight, and those
which frequent the lakes. He adds,
that those parts of the country which
bordered upon Arabia, were without
water, and barren ; but that the parts
which lay on the other side were both
hilly and fertile.]
At Babylon th^re was (in these
times) a great resort of people of
various nations, who inhabited Chal-
daea, and lived in a lawless manner
like the beasts of the field.
In the first year there appeared,
from that part of the Erythraean sea
which borders upon Babylonia, an
animal destitute§ of reason, by nam©
Cannes, whose whole body (according
to the account of Apollodorus) waa
that of a fish; that under the fish's
head he had another head, with feet
also below, similar to those of a man,
subjoined to the fish's tail. His voice
too, and language, was articulate and
human ; and a representation of him
is preserved even to this day.
• Sc— l<r^/e<r^ov. Vulg. f Go.— a>op Vulg. J ci^qev ov Is. Voss.
§ Endowed with Bry.— Terribilem feram Eu. Ar. || '^x^v A.^Eu.
BfiAOSdUS.
ies
•KapaBi^ycu xe ror^ (iv^p4)7ro<<
jpafAfMixwv x«t* fA.a^-^y.citoiv
itupiav) Kai -jtoAcwv (n;ye<Kj<r-
fXttptav hitdcTKetiif xai (TTfep-
/ACtra xai xapTTwv (Twayw-yA^
ttdyroi T<i tt/jo^ vifAepoj(riv
ay^MVTtz ^iovj^ irapcth^wat
ro7f ay^puTtoi^' aitl Se row
pi<r<r\)f ^vpt^fivai, rot/ Se
)}X(«t; SyvavTO^ TO ^wov tou-
TM'i ^Cldvv/iv ^vvai moKn d^
"njv ^dXa(ra-a)>f xai ra^ »i;k-
Ta^ ey to) irfXa-ycx § Sict^Tao--
^flSi* Civat yap auT^ || ay^-
^lov. vrr^pav be <pa»rjvai
xa» erepa ^aa OfMtia toj;t^,^
•Trfpt «y ey t^ tSv ^amXeau
dva^fpaufr^ <pviTi ^Xutrtuf,
Toy Se *Cldv>v)P tnpl y(viaq
xaw ToXfTc/a^ ypdxpai x««
irapabovvai ToVSe Tsy X^<y»y
Torif dv^puTCOK;.
T€V€<T^cx.i (pTja-) %poyoy, ey
y TO way (TxoTOj xai cSw/j
etyat^ xa* cy toi/to*^ ^©a
* fiytltftiav Go. f
t i8/ov Go.— row ^/ow Sc.
II oaJri* Go.
This Being was accustomed to pass
the day among men ; but took no food
at that season ; and he gave them an
insight into letters and sciences, and
arts of every kind. He taught them
to construct cities, to found temples,
to compile laws, and explained to them
the principles of geometrical know-
ledge. He made them distinguish the
seeds of the earth, and shewed them
how to collect the fruits ; in short, he
instructed them in every thing which
could tend to soften manners and
humanize their lives. From that time,
nothing material has been added by
way of improvement to his instruc-
tions. And when the sun had set, this
Being Oannes, retired again into the
sea, and passed the night in the deep ;
for he was amphibious. Afler this
there appeared other animals like
Oannes, of which Berossus proposes
to give an account when he comes to
the history of the kings. Moreover
Oannes wrote concerning the genera-
tion of mankind ; and of their civil
polity ; and the following is the pur-
port of what he said :
" There was a time in which there
existed nothing but darkness and an
abyss of waters, wherein resided most
Go. vci,''—avvaix^a■flo\^s Go. — ovviutuafAWs A.
§ Goar substitutes inu
^ TowT*i» Go.
24
BEROSSUS.
av^fpuTVOvq yap dntrepovq
yevvifj^'ljvai, iviovq Se vtai re-
rpa.'nripQvq y.(u ^ntpoa-aicovi;'
xai <ruua iaIv e^oyra^ ev,
}i€(pacAa(; 8e Swo, avS/je/ay re
Xdu ywaiy.€iaVf Kai a*Soia
re ^i(ra-a,'\, appev yea) Sr^Xy*
xat irepovq av^puTtovq tov^
lAJev alySy cx-ekq not x.cpara
tx^vra^f rovq Se JTrTroVoSaj,
roi/q St Ta 07ti<Ta [a,€V § /ac ^tj
Jinrwv, rot Sc efA/icpoa-^ev ccv-
^paicuVf ovq tiriroyievrizvpovi
rrjv Iheav elvai. '^caayavt^'^vcn
%\ Yxu raljpovq av^pamuv xe-
(pakaq €%(JVTa5 Kai xvvaq
rerpa<ru[AciT0V(;, ovpaq t%-
Sryofjj iic ruu QTZKr^ev [Acpuv
exovra^f xa* tmtovq xyvoxe^a-
Xov^, xa* av^puTiovq, xaJ
Irepa ^5 a v.€<pa'kaq f/iev xa*
a'af/.ara I'ktcuv cxovroct ^
o^^a^ 8e tx^vccv. Y.a) oCkKqc
Se ^Sa -TravroSaTTwy ^Tjpicov
(/.opcpaq exovra. itplq Se toi>-
TOK *X^t/a5 xa; ipitera, xa* ,
o^£<f xa* aXXa ^Sa itXuova \
Krcx.v[/.acrra xa* irapvjXKayfAeva
raq o\peiq aKK-^^uv exovra* ai^
yxu Taq clmvocq kv rS tqv
* »S<o(pu€7f Rich. — S«(pu£rf Sc.
X hiTTa, Go. — duas quoque
§ xa) Ta fiiv OTTtcru) Go. m.
II Eu.— ;x3t5«f Vulg.
hideous beings, which were produced
of a two-fold principle. There ap-
peared men, some of whom were fur-
nished with two wings, others with
four, and with two faces. They had
one body but two heads : the one that
of a man, the other of a woman : and
likewise in their several organs both
male and female. Other human figures
were to be seen with the legs and
horns of goats : some had horses' feet :
while others united the hind quarters
of a horse with the body of a man,
resembling in shape the hippocen-
taurs. Bulls likewise were bred there
with the heads of men ; and dogs with
fourfold bodies, terminated in their
extremities with the tails of fishes :
horses also with the heads of dogs :
men too and other animals, with the
heads and bodies of horses and the
tails of fishes. In short, there were
creatures in which were combined the
limbs of every species of animals. In
addition to these, fishes, reptiles, ser-
pents, with other monstrous animals,
which assumed each other's shape and
countenance. Of all which were pre-
served delineations in the temple of
Belus at Babylon.
— au'rotfosTf Mac.
naturas. Eu. Ar,
^ iyjiVTOis A.
t e%oi/Taf Go.
** «vd(Xj/T<x< Go.
BEROSSUS.
yvvouv-a ^ ovoiaoc 'Of^opOKOc'j
flvai Se TovTo '^ 'X.ack^a,'iarr)
§€ f/.€^€p[Jt.VjVeVf:(j\f(H || ^Ct-
>/icro"<t, xaxa Se la-oypy](f)Qv ^
B^Xov (r^i(Tai r)jv yvvcciyicx,
fX€<rv]Vf xa< to jwev ^/A*(ru at-
T^^ 'jTOiTjcrai yvjv, to Se aXXo
^u.i<rv Qvpavov, nou roc iv
avr^ ^aoc d(pctvt(Ta,i. aXXvj-
yopixZi; Se (fy/jcri tovto TTfcj^u-
cr<oAo'y^(rSrat..'j"y typoiJ yap
cmoq rov iza.VTQq Y.au t^wxv iv
avra 'yeyevj/yj^uevwi/, rovrovj^^
Toy S^eoy aUpeXeTv r-^v iacv-
rov §§ yie(puKv}v, y.cit to puev
al/xa 1 1 1 1 Toy^ aXXovt; ^eovq
(pvpaa-ai r^ y^, xat SiaTrXa-
crai Tou^ dy^pu)ivov<;' h' o ^^
voeporjq re elvaci y.a.) (ppovrja-eaq
^eiaq jtAeT€%e*v. tov 8e B^Xov,
ov A/a {xe^epixrjvcvova-i, [xeaov
TeixovTo, TO (txo'to^ yjupta-ai
yriv Y.oii ovpccvov dir' dXK'^XaVf
xa» hiard^aci tov yto<TfAov' ra
Se ^wa ovx. eveyMyra t^v Toy
The person, who presided over
them, was a woman named Omoroca ;
which in the Chaldaean language is
Thalatth;§ in Greek Thalassa, the
sea J but which might equally be in-
terpreted the Moon. All things being
in this situation, Belus came, and cut
the woman asunder : and of one half
of her he formed the earth, and of the
other half the heavens; and at the
same time destroyed the animals
within her.** All this (he says) was
an allegorical description of nature.
For, the whole universe consisting of
moisture, and animals being conti-
nually generated therein, the deity
above-mentioned took off his own
head : upon which the other gods
mixed the blood, as it gushed out,
with the earth ; and from thence were
formed men. On this account it is
that they are rational, and partake of
divine knowledge. This Belus, by
whom they signify Jupiter,*** divided
the darkness, and separated the
Heavens from the Earth, and reduced
the universe to order. But the ani-
mals, not being able to bear the pre-
valence of light, died. Belus upon
* "fX" ^0- t Ofjto§ujxoc Go. — Ojj.6§xoi Sc. — Marcaja Eu. Ar.
I Toiirw Go. § Thalaatha Eu. Ar.
II Sc. — fif^tg/AYivsveToci Vulg. ^ Eus. Ar. omits.
** " In the abyss." Bry. — " Which had composed her empire." Fab.
— quae in ipsa erant Eu. Ar.
ff A. — Sc. — /u-h (pvcrioKoyila^at Go. XX toutwv Sc.
§§ auT^f Go. m. || || <7uifAcc Go. ^^ S<a Go.— 8<i Sc
*** Dis Bry.— T)is or PUito Fab.— Dios Eu. Ar.
E
26
BEROSSUS.
lUvTa Ss rov BtjXov %cy/3av
^p'/jl^ov V.CU ytapTTOc/wpov vceAey-
o-ai kvi rZv S^ewv t^v vce^aX^jv
a(peXovri €cx,vrov r^ aitop-
pvevri ai[X(zri <f)vpa(rai ttjv
•y^v >ca< ^KZTtXoia'ai avBpa-
i:ovq xai S'Tjp/a ra ^vvdi^^vcc
Tov aipoc (bepeiv' ooTtOTe'Aecrcci
8e TOV B^XoJ/ >ta< aa-rpa v.ou
'ffkiov Y.OU aeklivfiv v.ou tov<;
icivTC TtACcv^Tccq. (ravrd ipyj-
(Tiv "f" UoXvia-rap 'AXe|av-
Spo^ rov B'^pua-o'ov iu ttj
'Ev Be T^ tivrip^ roin;
Scjca ^aa-ikiiq ruv X«iXSa/aJV
%»< TOV %|3oyoy t^c fiaa-iXeiaq
avTaVj (Tcipovq kv.ct-vhv etJtooriv,
vjTO* erSv [jivpioihaq Teacrapci-
yiovToc rpe7q v.ou hijo %*XiaSa^,
iaq rov vcaTavcXti(rjKoi),§ Xc-
yet yap o auTo? 'AXefavSpo^
w? dito T^<; ypacpyjq ruv XaX-
Satlwy aL'^t^ '7rapaxaT;£yj/ aTro
Tjv 1 1 evdrov ^cttrikeuq ' ApSa-
Tw iiii rov Sexarov Xeyofxevou
'itap''avro7q Bio-ov^fpov ovraq'
'Ap^drov 8e reKcvryjarccvToq^
rov vlov avrov 'Bilaov^pov*^
^oca-iXeva-ai <rdpovq OY-raycai-
Sevta* eTTi'l"'!' roTjrov [/.eyav
this, seeing a vast space unoccupied,
though by nature fruitful, commanded
one of the gods to take off his head,
and to mix the blood with the earth ;
and from thence to form other men
and animals, which should be capable
of bearing the air.* Belus formed
also the stars, and the sun, and the
moon, and the five planets. (Such,
according to Polyhistor Alexander, is
the account which Berossus gives in
his first book.)
(In the second book was contained
the history of the ten kings of the
Chaldaeans, and the periods of the
continuance of each reign, which con-
sisted collectively of an hundred and
twenty sari, or four hundred and
thirty-two thousand years ; reaching
to the time of the Deluge. For. Alex-
ander, enumerating the kings from
the writings of the Chaldaeans, after
the ninth Ardates, proceeds to the
tenth, who is called by them Xisuthrus,
in this manner :)
After the death of Ardates, his son
Xisuthrus reigned eighteen sari. * In
his time happened a great Deluge ;
the history of which is thus described.
* Light Bry. f Go. om. (priaiv.
§ avoKpipit Go. m. II Go. om. rou
** :2sterov^pov. sfiaov^pov, "Biai^pov. Sc.
J (pxaxBt. Go. — Sc.
^ Otiarte defuncto, Eu. Ar.
f f xoc) tTr) Go. m.
B£ROSSUS»
27
>taTaKXt;o-/Aov yevetr^ai. avoc- The Deity, Cronus, appeared to him
yeypd(p^ai * Se rov Xoyov in a vision, and warned him that upon
ovTuq' rov Kpovov avrS xctxa the fifteenth day of the month Daesius
rov vTivov iTTia-ravra ^ccvai there would be a flood, by which man-
fArjvoi; Aaia-lov f Tre/xTTTTj xa* kind would be destroyed. He there-
ScKaTTj Tovq av^puniov^ viro fore enjoined him to write a history
yiaraKKva[ji.ov hQ,(f^ap'^(T€a- of the beginning, procedure, and con-
^a<.J yi€MvTcii Qvv ha, elusion of all things ; and to bury it
ypaf/.fA.druv, •ndvrcov apx^cq in the city of the Sun at Sippara ; and
yiai fjieara na) xeXeura^ opv- to build a vessel, and take with him
lavra § ^eTvan iy nroXet into it his friends and relations ; and
7jXiov liTnrdpQiq, \\\ viau vav- to convey on board every thing neces-
Tf^yria-dixevov ayidqioq i[ji,^vcii sary to sustain life, together with all
ixerd Tuv (Tvyyevap xa* dm- the different animals, both birds and
y^aiav (plXcov' iv^ea^ai Sf quadrupeds, and trust himself fear-
^pufxara v.ou TTo/Aara, e^- lessly to the deep. Having asked
^aXeTy 8e ycai t,ua. wrijya the Deity, whither he was to sail ? he
xai TCTpaTToSa, vca* irdvTci was answered,l[ " To the Gods :'*
€vrp€T:i<rdu.€vov 'jiXeTv.** ipa- upon which he offered up a prayer
Tafx^vov 8e itov TrXe? ; (fxivat, for the good of mankind. He then
Ttpoq Tov(; ^eovq' ev^dijxvov obeyed the divine admonition : and
dv9paT:oi<; dyaOd y^veaOai. built a vessel five stadia in length, and
tIv S' oil %apa.v.ov(Ta.yi;(x vccu- two in breadth. Into this he put
ityifYno-ayTcx, a-yidcpo^ to fAey every thing which he had prepared ;
fAr,y.oi a-radiuy iiivre, to 8e and last of all conveyed into it his
vT^Toq a-rahuv Sto* rd he wife, his children, and his friends.
crvvraxOeyra itdyra <TvyOi<r-
^aif ycai yvyaTna xai Texva
xai roi/g dvayaatov^ (piKov^
iui^i^darai'
TeyoiAeyov 8e tow xara- After the flood had been upon the
* avay§(x<^sff^at Go.
J (p^ag^ata^ai Go.
II Sc. — liiriroLpoti Dind. — Siparis Eu. Ar.
% Roganti autem quo navigandum ? Responsum
causa, ut bona hominibus eveniant. Eu. Ar.
*♦ Sc— jtA^v Vulg.
f Aaic/a Go. — Aicr/'ou m.
§ TtXtTas o£s^a»Ta Go.
ad Deos, orandi
28
BEROSSUS.
KAvcrfJiOV na) (v^eaq Xyj^avroq
Twv* opvecov tiva. tov SiVof-
^Qov aSiivaci, to. Se oii rpo-
d^v €vpovra ovre tottov otvov
y.cc^i(rai itaXiv eXSre~v et? "^^
TrXoTby. Toy Se B,i(rov^pov
iraXi> fAerci rivaq vjfAepocq
oupievai TO. opvea' Tovra
Se waXtv eU t^v vat/y eX^e^y
Toiiq Ttc^aq <n€Tty}'Ka[/.€vovq
exovra. to Se rpirw a^e-
^eVTCX, OVVC €Tl iX^eiJ/ tlq TO
Tt'kOlOV. TOV §6 E'Vot^^/'OI'
cyyowS^^va; y^v avaivecjnjvevoiiy
hieXwra t€ tav rov <nXQiov
pcKpuif [Ji.€poq ti y.(u tSovra
icpoa-oY-eTkav to iiXq7ov opet
Tivl exjS^yat lAerat rijq ywai"
X05 ma) T^^ ^vyarpoq y.au
rov -Kv^epv^rov itpocry.vy/ja'av'-
Ta Trjv yt\v xa* ^afMV idpv
(roifA€vov xai ^vcrKzcravra
roTi; ^eoTt; yeveo-^ai jWera tuv
i'A^dvruy tov itKoiov a^ocvfi,
Tcvq te VT:o[Miuarraq iv
T^ liKoioi fATj €la-'nop€vo[ji.ivav
ruu icepi TOV S/crouS'poy ex-
^dvTaq'f ^>jT€M/ avrov iit)
wofAaroq jSoSyTa?.|; tov 8e
Bii(Tov\(pQv avrov /xev avroTq
OVK. €Tl 9(f)\f^Vah (pUVTjV §6 ex
TOV aepoq yevea-^cci xeXei^oi/-
cruv uq Seov ayrol^ eTva*
earth, and was in time abated, Xisu-
thrus sent out birds from the ves-
sel ; which, not finding any food, nor
any place whereupon they might rest
their feet, returned to him again.
After an interval of some days, he
sent them forth a second time ; and
they now returned with their feet
tinged with mud. He made a trial a
third time with these birds ; but they
returned to him no more : from whence
he judged that the surface of the
earth had appeared above the waters.
He therefore made an opening in the
vessel, and upon looking out found
that it was stranded upon the side of
some mountain ; upon which he im-
mediately quitted it with his wife, his
daughter, and the pilot. Xisuthrus
then paid his adoration to the earth :
and having constructed an altar, of-
fered sacrifices to the gods, and, with
those who had come out of the vessel
with him, disappeared.
They, who remained within, find-
ing that their companions did not re-
turn, quitted the vessel with many
lamentations, and called continually
on the name of Xisuthrus. Him they
saw no more ; but they could distin-
guish his voice in the air, and could
hear him admonish them to pay due
regard to religion ; and likewise in-
* T9V ogviwv Titoc Sc.
X /Sod/XTOf Go.
f exjSavTa; . . . E/i70u^^9i» Sc. omin Ch. Eu.
BEROSSUS.
29
^€(,<r€^€7q >ta* Trap* uvtqv * formed them that it was upon account
hcc T7)v (va-e^eKiiv itopevea^ai of his piety that he was translated to
ixera. rZv ^eZy oWria-ovra. live with the gods ; that his wife and
rrj^ 8e cciarjq rifjiYiq xai Trjv daughter, and the pilot, had obtained
jvvaTyia avrov xa» ttjv ^v the same honour. To this he added,
yctrepa vcat rlv Kt^jSepvijTvjy that they should return to Babylonia ;
fj^erea-xfiyiivai, elite re avroTq and, as it was ordained, search for the
oTi iXeiia-ovrai itdKtv eU Ba- writings at Sippara, which they were
^vXavocf yea) uq e'lf^a.prai av- to make known to all mankind : more-
ToTq €K liTtitdpuv aveXofAcvotq over that the place, wherein they then
Ta ypd[A[jux.ra hoiZoZvai To7q were, was the land of Armenia. The
dv^puTzoi^y 'Kou on oitov elah rest having heard these words, offered
vj x^pa. 'ApfMviaq earU tovq sacrifices to the gods ; and taking
Se axo^VavTa^ ravTa-j" SfiJo-a/ a circuit, journeyed towards Baby-
re To7(; ^€Q7q y.a\ wepilj ito- lonia.
pev^rivai dq Ba^vXuva*
Toy Se icXoiov rovrov jtara- The vessel being thus stranded in
xXiSr€VToj§ iv rrj 'ApfMvigi, Armenia, some part of it yet remains
€Ti [Aepoq Ti|| iu Totq KopvAj' in the Corcyraean % mountains of Ar-
/j<i/&jy opeai triq 'Ap[Aenaq menia ; and the people scrape off the
hafAeveiv, y.ai rivaq avo rov bitumen, with which it had been out-
TrXowy Mi/i^etv aito^vovTccq wardly coated, and make use of it by
aa-(f)aKroVfXpoi(T^ai 8e avivjv way of an alexipharmic and amulet.
Ttplq Tovq airorpo'jtiaa-fA.oTjq, And when they returned to Babylon,
iX^oj/roiq Qvv rovTQvq elq Ba- and had found the writings at Sippara,
^vXuva. rd re evt liititdpuv ** they built cities, and erected temples :
ypdf/,fAara.j-j- dvopv^ai xai and Babylon was thus inhabited again.
TToXetq -TToXXa? xTi^oWa^JJ — S^ncel. Chron. 28. — Euseh,Chron,
Y.CU Upoc dndpva-aiAevovq ndXiv 5, 8,
iiiMTia-ai rv)v Ba^vXuva,
* «'""«^'' Go. f aJrc^ Go.
J mgi^) Go.— pedibus Eu. Ar.— Qy. irB^Jj, Trsfouj, or Tri^ni^SJs. Ed'' of
Eu. Ar.
§ Sc. — xaraxXri^svTOs Go. — xaraKXaer^tvTog Go. m.
(I t/ avTQV ev Go. — ti . . . . Iv Sc. — T< ev A.
1[ or Cordyean Fab. — Corduarum montibus Eu. Ar.
** Itandpwv Din. ff Volumen Eu. Ar. +J Sc. cxoTt^ovras Go.
BEROSSUS:
FROM APOLLODORUS.
OF THE CHALDiEAN KINGS.
TATTA fJih B'^pcca-a-o^
l<XTopv)<Tef TipuTQV yev€<r^cii
^aa-iXea * "AXapov ex BajSx;-
Xuvoq XaX^a7Qv"\' jSao-tXei)-
a-oit Se adpovq Sena, xa* xa~
Sre|iJ? 'AXairapovJ xai 'A/^ij-
X«ya§ Tov €x navT<j3t'/3Awy*|l
ehcx, 'AjWjtACVOJva tov XaX-
Sa?ov, e^' ov (f)7j<ri (pavrjvat
TOV [Av(rapoy 'Clduv^Vf ro>
'AvvijSwToy, €x T^? ipv\fpaq'
(oTTcp 'AA€|a>S/305 irpoXa^uv
€ipi^y.€ (pocv^vai r^ 'npircp
eret* o^to^ Se /Acra crdpovq
TGa-a-apdv.ovxa.' o Se 'AjSuBvj-
yo5^ TOV** heiJTepoy 'Avvij-
SwTov jtACTa a-dpovq e'Uoa-iv e|*)
etxa MeyaXapov Jj ex Hav-
Ti^/^Xcav woXf W5, ^aa-iXeva-ai
S' a^Tov crdpovq oxTwxa/Sexa*
This is the history which Berossus
has transmitted to us. He tells us
that the first king was Alorus of Ba-
bylon, a Chaldsean: he reigned ten
sari : and afterwards Alaparus, and
Amelon who came from Pantibiblon :
then Ammenon the Chaldaean, in
whose time appeared the Musarus
Cannes the Annedotus from the Ery-
thraean sea. (But Alexander Poly-
histor anticipating the event, has said
that he appeared in the first year ;
but ApoUodorus says that it was
afi:er forty sari ; Abydenus, however,
makes the second Annedotus appear
after twenty-six sari.) Then suc-
ceeded Megalarus from the city of
Pantibiblon ; and he reigned eighteen
sari : and after him Daonus the shep-
herd from Pantibiblon reigned ten
• $affiKiwv Go. f X«XSa/wv Go. J 'AKAajra^ov Go.
§ Almelon. Eu. Ar. \\ n«uT//9/)8Xwy A. ^ 'A^vhvls Vulg.
** TO Go. ff Amegalarus.
BEROSSUS.
31
xa< jtA€TC6 rovrov Lduvtv icot-
Xfvcrai a-dpovq Sevta. Kara
rovrov nrdXiv (fy^a) (pav-^vcii ivc
T^t; i pv^ pa,(i* Ai/v^har oy rerap-
Tov T^y avr-^jv ro7^ ocvco e%0VTa
av^puTcovq [Ai^iv. eha ap^ai*
Eve^wpaxov-f ck Uavri^i^-
AcoVf yea) ^ao-iXevtrcii aoipovq
ovtTwxatSfKa. eirt toijtov (fi'/j-
<t)v aKkov tpavyjvai en ttj^
ipv^paq ^aXci(T(rrjq o[/.oiov
xaTct T^y tx^voq T^poq ccv^pu-
qtov jtAtC*v, 51J ovo[/.oi> 'nSavtojy. J
v-TTo 'Cldwov y.€(f)a\aici)^aq prj-
^evTa y.cf,'vcc y-ipoq eiriy^arci-
(T^cci. Ttep) rovrov ^A^v^yjvoq
o^Sev elTtev. ejra, cip^ai 'AjtAe/A-
\pivov XaX^aTou ex Aapdy-
X0}>' ^a,a-ikev<xai Se avrov
oySoov (Toipovc heKoc. elrcn
ap^ai 'OTiapTvjy XaX$arov
€vc AapdyxuVf ^aa-iKevre/t.i
Sff cdpovqri. 'Clr idprov Se re-
XeuTTjo-avToj tov vtov avrov
Bii'TOv'^pov ^a(ri}.€va-ai adpovq
OKTwxaiSevta. iiii rovrov rov
fAeyav ycardnkva-fJi^v (p^ari ye-
y€i^<r^ai. &iq yivecr^ai qiaov
ira,vr<]t.q ^cca-iXeTq ScKa, cdpovq
Se ivcocTov entoiri.
sari ; in his time (he says) appeared
again from the Erythraean sea a fourth
Annedotus, having the same form
with those above, the shape of a fish
blended with that of a man. Then
reigned Euedorachus from Pantibi-
blon, for the term of eighteen sari ;
in his days there appeared another
personage from the Erythraean sea
hke the former, having the same com-
phcated form between a fish and a
man, whose name was Odacon. (All
these, says Apollodorus, related par-
ticularly and circumstantially what-
ever Oannes had informed them of :
concerning these Abydenus has made
no mention.) Then reigned Amemp-
sinus, a Chaldaean from Laranchae ;
and he being the eighth in order
reigned ten sari. Then reigned
Otiartes, a Chaldaean, from Laranchae ;
and he reigned eight sari. And upon
the death of Otiartes, his son Xisu-
thrus reigned eighteen sari: in his
time happened the great deluge. So
that the sum of all the kings is ten;
and the term which they collectively
reigned an hundred and twenty sari.
— Syncel. Chron, 39. — Euseh. Chron»
5.
* ^§^at Go. f Edoranchus Eu. Ar. — Ev£^^§t(r)(ov Go.
I 35axa» Go.— 6 AayojD Fab. Go. m.
BEROSSUS:
FROM ABYDENUS,
OF THE CHALDEAN KINGS AND THE DELUGE.
XAAAAION fA.€v r7]i <rocpiri(;
itepi roa-avra.
Baa-iXevcrai Se ryj(; x^P^i
irpSrov Xeyerizi* *'AXccpoVj rov
St VTtep (ccvrov Xoyov diadovvon
0T« [Atv Tov 'kea'f itQi[Aevcf, o
Se (xapovq Sena, adpoq Se
€TTiv €^a,y.l<ri(x y.a) Tpia-xiXia.
erea, vyjpoq 8e e^ezKOcricx,,
(Tu<T<TO(; Se el^vcovra.
Mera Se rovrcv ^AKditocpov
ap^ai <rdpovq rp^Hq, fxe^* ov|[
*A[AiXAa,poq €x TtoKeaq Tlavri-
^/5Xio?§ e^aa-lXeva-e (rdpovq
ly . €^' oZ ^eijrepov 'Avv^ha-
rov\\rri]/ ^dXa(r<rav avaZvvoci
irapcacX'^a-tov ^Qdvv^^ rvjv
So much concerning the wisdom of
the Chaldaeans.
It is said that the first king of the
country was Alorus, and that he gave
out a report that God had appointed
him to be the Shepherd of the people :
he reigned ten sari : now a sarus is
esteemed to be three thousand six
hundred years ; a neros six hundred ;
and a sossus sixty.
After him Alaparus reigned three
sari : to him succeeded Amillarus
from the city of Pantibiblon, who
reigned thirteen sari ; in his time
came up from the sea a second An-
nedotus, a semi-dsemon very similar
in his form to Oannes : after Amilla-
rus reigned Ammenon twelve sari,
* Sc. Xeywi/ A.~\i-x^st Go.— Xe'ys; Go.
f Sc. fi^iv ToS \sSjg Go.
§ UavTt$f0Kou Sc— nauT</9/58X/of A.
fl" 'Q.ivvrtv Go.
X wv Go.
I 'AvvijSoTOy Sc.
BEROSSUS.
33
M€yciX(scpo(; "f €K Uavrt^i'
jSXwv ^p^€ adpovq oxTwxa/-
Sexa* elra Aaw? irOi^riy ex
UavTt^i^Xuv i^dO-iKevae cra-
pou^ Sex«, 6^' oS S' Si^ver?;]^
"y^v ex ^aXdca-a-yjq aveSucrav,
«y Ta ovo/xctTa rayra, E^e-
8ftnc&j, 'Evet^yajtAO?, 'Eve^jSow-
Xo?,§ 'Av^fAevroi' iir) Se toS
/tAera Tat/ra Ei5eS£ype(r%ov I|
Xoi Tey'l" ^/jfav xai 2/<rof-
Sr^of eTT* TQjjTQi^, coq Tovq Ttdv-
Ta? eiVQH jSao-*X6«V §exa, wv
a-cipov(; IxctTOV £txo(7<. xai
Trep* Tou xaraxXfcr/xoy Trapo-
jW.o<a jM,ev, oyx aitC6pa.KKaY.ra
Kiyei ovra^' [/.era EueSwpe-
<rxov aKKoi rtve? ^p|av xa<
S/o-i^pof, a> S^ Kpovo? iipoa-f^-
fxaii^ft fjiXv €<r€a-%fai liK^^oq
oi/.^pcov Aetriov'jj^'^ *^' §§ ^^~
Kevti 8e Ttav o t< ypa/x/xarajv
^v ixof^evov ev 'HXwuwoXe* |fl|
T^ ey ^n:Ttdpoi<nv ^^ aTro-
xpui//ai. ^lai^poq Se rai/Ta
who was of the city of Pantibiblon :
then Megalarus of the same place
reigned eighteen sari : then Daos, the
shepherd, governed for the space of
ten sari ; he was of Pantibiblon ; in
his time four double-shaped person-
ages came up out of the sea to land,
whose names were Euedocus, Eneu-
gamus, Eneuboulus, and Anementus :
afterwards in the time of Euedores-
chus appeared another Anodaphus.
After these reigned other kings, and
last of all Sisithrus : so that in the
whole, the number amounted to ten
kings, and the term of their reigns to
an hundred and twenty sari. (And
among other things not irrelative to
the subject, he continues thus con-
cerning the deluge :) After Euedores-
chus some others reigned, and then
Sisithrus. To him the deity Cronus
foretold that on the fifteenth day of
the month Desius there would be a
deluge of rain : and he commanded
him to deposit all the writings what-
ever which were in his possession, in
the city of the Sun in Sippara. Sisi-
thrus, when he had complied with
these commands, sailed immediately
to Armenia, and was presently in-
* fxiy iSv, with ace ^g^ai Go. throughout.
f MeydKavos A. J B«pvis Go. § 'Evi$wKoe Sc.
II 'AeStofeo^ow Sc. % 'Avoi Acit(pof Go. ** a>> Go. — ovf Go. m.
f f aXKoi to) t£ a. — ixKKoi 8uo re Anon. Dind.
XX Aaiff/ou Dind. §§ itifiirTYi sjr) Isxa. Go.
nil 'HX/bu ^6X11 Go. ^^ 2ia-7r6§0Kriv Dind. *** hrt TtKea Go.
F
34
BEROSSUS.
-TrapavTtica jwev* xareXa/x^ave
Ta eve Tou Sreoi). TpTT] Se
vif^epirj €7ret i/aj/'i' eKOTracre,
[ji.€Ti€i Tuy opyifjuvf Tceipriv ^
i:oifV[A,€Voq €1 Ttov yrjv iSotev
rov t^aroi; iyJ^va-av* al Se
IxSeKOjtAcvoy <rcf)€aq itiKdy^cq
afMf)ty(^oa/€Qq Scitopiovo'cci § oxtj
yia^opuia-ovrai \ | wapa tov
"Sta-t^fpovj oir/crw xOjiA/^oyTai,
xat €ir at;T^v^{ erepai.^
aq 8e T^Tf'i"!' rpir7j(riv ctij-
X^ev,"^^ a7rAcaT0§§ •ya/j 8vj
w>jXoy xaTairXeoi tov^ rap-
o-oi/^, ^€01 [/.iv 1 1 1 1 e ^ avKSpuTtav
a^ai/iCfiixTif TO Se i:Xo7ov iv
'Ap[A.€nri irepiatitra ^vXav aXe-
gi(f)d.p[/.a,'Kix na) ro7(riv iirixco-
pmq 7r<?ipei3^6T0.
spired by God. Upon the third day-
after the cessation of the rain Sisi-
thrus sent out birds, by way of
experiment, that he might judge
whether the flood had subsided. But
the birds passing over an unbounded
sea, without finding any place of rest,
returned again to Sisithrus. This he
repeated with other birds. And when
upon the third trial he succeeded, for
the birds then returned with their
feet stained with mud, the gods
translated him from among men.
With respect to the vessel, which yet
remains in Armenia, it is a custom of
the inhabitants to form bracelets and
amulets of its wood. — Syncel. Chron,
38. — Euseh. Prcep. Evan. \\h. 9. —
Euseh. Chron. 5. 8.
OF THE TOWER OF BABEL.
Tol? irpuTovq *** avaa-xoi'Taq
pa [ATI re xa* {/.eye^ei yjxvva-
v.(x,Ta<ppovr^<7uvTa,q ay,€ivovc!cq
eipoci rv'pa-iv rjTj^aTov aei-
They say that the first inhabitants
of the earth, glorying in their own
strength and size, and despising the
gods, undertook to raise a tower whose
top should reach the sky, in the place
in which Babylon now stands : but
when it approached the heaven, the
^^^ ' f sTrtTsCwtf A. — sTTetru, vaiv Go.
+ TTS ptrjv . g &7ro§geo6crai A.
II 6xb7hcc ^ogfxt'aovroii A.—ohyikoc ^opfxtaovrat Go. ^ aJr^cr; Go.
** iTcugcLi A. ft T.a) A. XX k'rvxs A. §§ ScttsLto A.
Ilil /^h A. f ^ Sc— 'Ev T^ S^ Go. *** Sc. inserts Ix
'f-ft Sef Go.
yyiS'
XXX atigyuv Go.
BEROSSUS.
35
riVf
ovpayov. Kat rovq uvefAOvq
^eoia-i ^a^eovrac;* a^a.Tperl'ai
itepi avToTari to jtxij^avvj/Aa,
rov ^rj roc ipeiTTicx.'y Xeyer^fai
Ba^vXuvac. reut; 8e oura^
oiJioyKaxra-ovq ck S'ewv ntokd-
(ACT a Se Kpovcp vjxi Titt,vi \ \
(Tvcrr'ljvai iroXefAov. o de rmoq
€V CO TTjpyov (pyioOof/.'^a'av, vvv
Ba^vXoov aoiAeiTaiy SJa t^v
cvy^va-iv tqv wep t^v 8<a-
XcxTOv irpurov harypovq. *E/3-
pa~ot yap T^v a-vyxv<riv Ba^SeX
xaXoyo"/.
winds assisted the gods, and over-
threw the work upon its contrivers :
and its ruins are said to be still at
Babylon : and the gods introduced a
diversity of tongues among men, who
till that time had all spoken the same
language : and a war arose between
Cronus and Titan. The place in
which they built the tower is now
called Babylon, on account of the
confusion of the tongues ; for con-
fusion is by the Hebrews called Babel.
— Euseh. Prcep. Evan. lib. 9. — Syncel.
Chron. 44. — Euseh Chron, 13.
♦ ^eo) tWo^iovras MSS.
I Go. m. — TToXv^gwov Go. — TcoKv^povv Sc.
§ A.' — ivdyxaaat Go. — ivifxoca^ou Sc.
f Sc. — igtTTKx. Go.
II Sc. — T< Tm A. — TiTOLvt Go.
BEROSSUS:
FROM JOSEPHUS, &c.*
OF ABRAHAM.
META rov v.ara.y.'kvtTiMv St- After the deluge, in the tenth ge-
KaTTj y€V€^f irapoc, XaX^aioiq neration, was a certain man among the
T*$ ^y hUaioi; av7]py xat jue- Chaldaeans renowned for his justice
ytxq, xa* ra ovpdviac eiAitei- and great exploits, and for his skill in
poq. the celestial sciences. — Euseh. Prcep,
• Evan. lib. 9.
OF NABONASAR.
*A'jro Se '^a^ovaa-dpov toI^
Xpovovq T1J5 ruv aa-repciiv y.iv^~
(rewq 'j^a,}^a.'ioi yjKpi^ua-iXVf
jtat aTTo XaXSa«BV ot Trap'
Tf5* cTTCiS^ 'S(i(,^ovci<rapo^
<Tvvaya.ycov taq itpd^eiq rav
itpo avrov ^aaiKeaVy ^(pavi-
From the reign of Nabonasar only
are the Chaldaeans (from whom the
Greek mathematicians copy) accu-
rately acquainted with the heavenly
motions : for Nabonasar collected all
the mementos of the kings prior to
himself, and destroyed them, that the
enumeration of the Chaldaean kings
* The various readings to some of the following extracts would, if they
were all given, exceed the text in size. I have selected those which appear
to be most material.
BEROSSUS.
37
crfv, oTra-? an aCroS ^ vcara-- might commence with him.—Syncel.
pi^[A-^<TK; yiverai tSv XaA- Chroii. 207.
OF THE DESTRUCTION OF THE JEWISH TEMPLE.
Tnac rpozov Tieixipaq iit^i
T»jv Aiyi/TTTov xa* cTr* rrjv
^[AfTepav T^y tov vtov rov
iavrov 'iia^ovxQ^ovoa-opov /*€-
irep Suf)€(rTuraq atrov^ ircij-
Toy vaov iveirpria-e rov iv 'lepo-
a-o'kdfjt.oK;, oAwf t€ itdvra rov
map VjfAuv Xaov avao-rijo-af,
€*^ Ba^vXSva f^erunia-ev.
crvve^T) 8e xai ti^v iro>.» epij-
[xu^yjvai xpovov €ruv e^OfA"^-
xovTa, fA.expi ^vpov rov IIcp-
<r«y j6a<r*Xea?^, xpaT^troti Sc
(^«r;) Toy Ba^vKa/viov Alyvif
rov, ^vpla^f ^oivUriqy *Apa-
jS/a?, Tidvrai 8e virep^aXko-
fMPOv* ra7i mpd^ea-i toJ'^ "TrpS
avrov XaX^aiuy y.ou Ba^v
Xuviuv jSejSacriXeyxoTaj.
He (NabopoUasar) sent his son
Nabuchodonosor with a great army
against Egypt, and against Judea,
upon his being informed that they had
revolted from him ; and by that means
he subdued them all, and set fire to
the temple that was at Jerusalem ; and
removed our people entirely out of
their own country, and transferred
them to Babylon, and our city re-
mained in a state of desolation during
the interval of seventy years, until the
days of Cyrus king of Persia. (He
then says, that) this Babylonian king
conquered Egypt, and Syria, and
Phoenicia, and Arabia, and exceeded
in his exploits all that had reigned
before him in Babylon and Chaldaea.
— Joseph, contr, Appion, lib. 1. c. 19.
OF NEBUCHADNEZZAR.
'AxovVa^ §6 Tiarvip av" When Nabopollasar his (Nabucho-
Tou Na/3o7roXXa(ra/3bc,f ot* o donosor's) father, heard that the go-
rfrayiAevoi <rarpdirr}i evTc J vemor, whom he had set over Egjrpt,
* vTrap^aXifxtvov MSS.
t Hud. m.--N«j8oX(4o-o-«pof Hud. from MSS.
X tv Tn Go.
S8
BEROSSUS.
Alyv'Ttry ycai ToTq 'nepi T-rjv
"Svpiav T^v KoiXrjv v.ou rrjv
$0<v/x7jy TOTCOtq aiioarrarrjt;
€ri xaK07ra3^e<V, (rxxTTqa-aq
ra vis l<ia^ovxohvQ(Topa)* ovti
hi €V ^Xr/ttVj (Jt-epyj rivcc r^^
tIv.\\ (rv(X[jt,i^oiq 8e Na^ot;%o-
hovoa'opoq ta ditoa-rocrr^i xa*
iriiopara^oi[A.€VO(;, ainov re
iycvpUva-eVf k«» t^v X^pav i^
apX^q H ^'"■^ ''^^'^ awToy jSao-*-
Xc/av iTtoivia-ev. tw Se itarpl
dvrov (Tvvi^fj Na/3o7roAXa-
p-dpo), xara tovtov tov xa</Jov
appag-^a-ccvTif iv t^ Ba^u-
"^(cvtoov TToKei />t€TaXXa|a* tov
j3/ov, eTTj Be^aa-iXevycori e;xo-
and the provinces of Coelesyria and
Phoenicia, had revolted, he was de-
termined to punish his dehnquencies,
and for that purpose entrusted part
of his army to his son Nabuchodono-
sor, who was then of mature age, f
and sent him forth against the rebel :
and Nabuchodonosor engaged and
overcame him, and reduced the coun-
try again under his dominion. And
it came to pass that his father, Nabp-
poUasar, was seised with a disorder
which proved fatal, and he died in the
city of Babylon, after he had reigned
nine and twenty years.
Al<T^o[Mvoq he /xer' oii ttoXu
T^v rov •narpoi; reXevrviv Na-
^ov^flhovoa-opoi; . xaTcio-T^cra?
^a. Kara t^v AtyvTrrov Tcpdy-
fMxra, xa* ttjv AoiTcrju yjupocv,
YMi Tovq aly^akarovq 'lov-
Sai&jv re xa* $o<y/xa)v xat
'I.Tjpav Y.OU ruv y.ara. rvjv At-
yinrrov i^vuy avvrd^aq ritTi
ruv (piXaVy fACTo, ^apvrd'
Tij5'f i" Bwa/Aca? xal t^^ Xot-
Nabuchodonosor, as soon as he had
received intelligence of his father's
death, set in order the affairs of
Egypt and the other countries, and
committed to some of his faithful
officers the xaptives he had taken
from the Jews, and Phoenicians, and
Syrians, and the nations belonging to
Egypt, that they might conduct them
with that part of the forces which
had heavy armour, together with the
* 'Sa^ovxo^§oa6p(Ji) Dind. — ii a^ovyoZovo ff6pu> Go. — Nabucodrossorus Eu. Ar.
— 'Sa0txo^§oa6pct) A. — B.
t Lat. — Fab. — but a youth — Qy.
X Sync, omits this passage. || airuiv Go.
% l|aD9<f Eu. ** 'i)> Jos. in Orig. ff rrjs Jos. in Orig.
BEROSSUS.
39
TTJy Ba^vAuviaVf avroq op[/.y}'
<ra;* oXiyo(rToq Ttapeyoero
hoc rrjq ip^fMv elqBoc^vXccvcc.
xaraXajSav Se to, Ttpa.yi/.ccra,
ZmyLOV[A.€va, vt:o XaXdtxiuv,
xa* ^ia,r'/jpov[A.€vy]v r-fjv ^cx,<ri-
Xiiav vi:o rZv ^eXri<rrov «i5-
tSv, yi.vpi€V(Taq e^ oKoyiX'^pQv'Y
Tyjq 'Ttarpiv^q ^/JX^?* ^<^^<i /*^*'
alx[/.a,XarQi^ 'napouyevofji.evoq
<rvveraQ€v ocvtok; ocKOiv-iaq iv
roTq e7r*T>jSei0TaT0<^ ryjq Ba-
^vXanaq toto<^ aitodeT^aiy
avTo^ 8f a'TTo T&)y ex tov tto-
X€[/.ov XacpvpwVj TO Te B^Xoy
*epov xat Ta Xoitioc ■ma-f/.'^a-a.q
^iXorif/.u^. Ttjj/ T€ v-Koipx^v^
<Ta.y e| apx^? mXiv, y.ai iri-
pav e^u^ev nipocryjxpKToifJLeyoq
xat dva,Y.a.ivri(r(xq\ irpo^ to
|M,7}vteTf 8uj/a<r^ai T0^5 ivoXiop-
Kovvrat; tov -KorociMV dva-
(TxpeipovTctq liii t^v itoXiv
Ka,Ta.a-y.evci^€iv, virepe^dXero
Tpei^ (Aev rriq evhv mXecot;
itepijSoXovq, rpeTq le t^<; e^a
rovruv, Tovq ^ev el ottt^^
TtXiv^cv xat da-(pdXrQVj rov(;
Se e| ai5T^5 ttJ^. TrX/y^ov. Ka*
reixio-ocq d^ioXoyu^ ttjv mXiv,
x«,* TOUf TivXava,^ v-oa-fA'^croii
lepoirpmScf -TrpocrxaTeaxeJa-
rest cf his baggage, to Babylonia : in
the mean time with a few attendants
he hastily crossed the desert to Baby-
lon. When he arrived there he found
that his affairs had been faithfully
conducted by the Chaldaeans, and that
the principal person among them had
preserved the kingdom for him : and
he accordingly obtained possession of
all his father's dominions. And he
distributed the captives in colonies in
the most proper places of Babylonia :
and adorned the temple of Belus,
and the other temples, in a sumptuous
and pious manner, out of the spoils
which he had taken in this war. He
also rebuilt the old city, and added
another to it on the outside, and so
far completed Babylon, that none, who
might besiege it afterwards, should
have it in their power to divert the
river, so as to facilitate an entrance
into it : and he effected this by build-
ing three walls about the inner city,
and three about the outer. Some of
these walls he built of burnt brick
and bitumen, and some of brick only.
When he had thus admirably fortified
the city, and had magnificently adorn-
ed the gates, he added also a new
palace to those in which his forefathers
had dwelt, adjoining them, but ex.-
ceeding them in height and splendor.
* og/u'fftxg A.
X xvayx(i.(Ta( Vulg.-^avaxa/v/ffoef Dind.
f oXokKyj^w; Go.
40
BEROSSUS.
€T€poc jSaa/Xeta lyJtiKiva.
eKiivuv, i/TtepocipovTa dvda-r'/}-
fAcc xat T»(V iroXkrjv iroXvre-
Xeiav. MocKpov* 8' to'ccq
ea-rai idv riq e^vjyyJTaij irXvjv
ovra ye hq\ iitepBoXviv uq
fAcydXa kcc) ^wcpij^ava,
avvereXicr^'O vj(A€paiq Sexa-
weWe. iv Se roTq ^aaiXeioiq
roTJTQiq a,ya.\'fi(A.iJi.aTa.\ Xl^ivcx,
vipviXa av^xoSojOCi^traf , xa* rrjv
ixpiv diro^ovq ouoiOTcirvjv roTq
op€(rif y.a,roicf)vr€v<raq ^evdpetri
irccvrohaicoTq i^eipyda-aTOj xat
yia,Tci<rY.€vd(TQ(.q tov yiaXov'
fAiVQV y.pi[Jt.a(TToy irapd^eicrovy
hoc TO T^v ywociyia avTOv
a-euq^ xe^pa/x/xev^jv cv roTq
Any attempt to describe it would be
tedious : yet notwithstanding its pro-
digious size and magnificence it was
finished within fifteen days. In this
palace he erected very high walks,
supported by stone pillars ; and by
planting what was called a pensile
paradise, and replenishing it with all
sorts of trees, he rendered the pros-
pect an exact resemblance of a moun-
tainous country. This he did to
gratify his queen, because she had
been brought up in Media, and was
fond of a mountainous situation. —
Joseph, contr, AppionAih. 1. c. 19. —
Syncel. Chron. 220. — Euseh, Prcep.
Evan.X^. 9.
OP THE CHALDiEAN KINGS AFTER NEBUCHADNEZZAR.
'Nac^ov^o^ovotropoq joiev ovv
ft€T^ TO apqd<T^Qi,i TOW iTpoei-
pr}fA€VQv rel-xfiv^f ey.iiea-uv eU
d^paxTTiav, [AervjXKd^aro tov
jS/ov, ^€^a<riX€vy.wq eTvj T€(r-
crapac'KOvrarpia, r^q he /Sa-
<r*Xe/a5 y^^pioq iyivera 6 vloq
Nabuchodonosor, whilst he was en-
gaged in building the above-mentioned
wall, fell sick, and died after he had
reigned forty-three years ; whereupon
his son Evilmerodachus succeeded
him in his kingdom. His govern-
ment however was conducted in an
• B. Dind. — fxtxxgot. Hud. — juix§lv Go.
f Dind. and others omit ye els.
§ M^^Siiav Dind.
J ivaX^/uKToi Vulg.
BSROSSUS.
41
TOf 'rrpo<rra^ ruv irpccryi/.d-
Twv dvofxai xat acreX-yw? CTTi-
jSbwXctS'c^j tJffo Toy T^y aSeX-
^v e%ovTo{ ayroiJ Nij^t^Xw-
(Too/jou'l' avrip€\l'f]f ^<3i.(Ti>jev<Tat;
err} tijo*
Mera §€ to avatpe^f-i^vat
Tourav, SiaSelajttevo^ t^ a/J-
Ni)p»7Xio-<roopo$, i^acriXeva-ev
trfi rea-a-apa.
TovTOv vto^ Aa^opQa-odp'
XoSo^J iKVpt€V(T€ f^h T1J5
^aa-iXeiaq Tca7<; uv fM^vac^
ivveo,' iTCi^ovAev^e)^ 8e, 5<a
ToiroXXa iiMpaiveiv xaxo^^rvj,
ttwo tSv (ptXav dicerviA/ita-
'AwoXojUci/ou ScTouToy, o-yv-
avrSf y.oiy^ rrjv fScKTiKaav
iccpii^yjyuxv Na^ovv^Bcp § Tiw
TftJy ex Bfit/3uXwvo^, oyr* ex
rrjq avT^i; iT:i<TV(rrd<T€a>^, ||
eir* TorjTov ra ttepi rov ntora-
fJMV relxfi rvji Boc^vXaviuv
itoMcoif el oTnyjq wX/vS'ou xaJ
da-ijwXrov xarexocTjU-^S^Tj.
avrov cv t^S e-TrraxaiSexaTO)
erei; irpoe^eXi^Xv^ai^^ Kvpo^
illegal and improper manner, and he
fell a victim to a conspiracy which
was formed against his life by Nerig-
lissoorus, his sister's husband, after he
had reigned about two years.
Upon his death Neriglissoorus, the
chief of the conspirators, obtained
possession of the kingdom, and reigned
four years.
He was succeeded by his son La-
borosoarchodus who was but a child,
and reigned nine months; for his
misconduct he was seized by conspi-
rators, and put to death by torture.
After his death, the conspirators
assembled, and by common consent
placed the crown upon the head of
Nabonnedus, a man of Babylon, and
one of the leaders of the insurrection.
It was in his reign that the walls of
the city of Babylon which defend the
banks of the river were curiously built
with burnt briek and bitumen.
In the seventeenth year of the reign
of Nabonnedus, Cyrus came out of
Persia with a great army, and having
• E3iX/jLaKo6povxog Eu.
J AecBopoffdpffK^og Al. — XaHattraoagoi^og Eu.
§ Naooy% MS. El.— Nai3ov/8<}> Eu.
T[ TTgofftXfiXv^ws Eu. — f^tXn^v^os Syn.
t VrigiyXiffiipov Eu.
Eu. Hud. — iiriar&atus Vulg.
42
BEROSSUS.
fjLeco^ '7roXX^(j, Kat v.cira<Trpi-
\l>d[X€voi; T^v Xo<Tr»|y 'Ao-Zav*
.i[Si<raVf upfAi^<T€V ew* t^? Ba-
^vXavioK;- ala-^ofA.€vo(; Se Na-
jSoVv^So^ T^y €(f)O^QV avroVf
/xew^ xa« irapara^cciAevoqj
^rryj^itq r^ (Mixy v:ai (pvyav
IXiyotrtoqf a-vve-nXeio-^v) elg
T^v Bopcrivir^vav itoKtv. Kvpo^
Via) a-vvToi^ai ra e|&) t^^
woXea>$ Te/%^ xarao-Jca;|/a<,
8ta TO X/«y aira irpayf^xri-
y.y]v ycotl ^v(rdXarov <payijvai
T^v <jroX*j/. 'Aye^cufcv eir*
Bopa-iicvoVf in'KoXtopyi^a-uv rov
N«jSoj/yiySov. Tou Se NajSoyy^-
8ou 0^% vTOf^eii/avroq rrjv ito-
XiopY.KX.Vf aXX' iyxeip-^a-avro^
ccvTov, nrpoTcpov xprjo-dfAevoq
Kvpo(; (piXav^puTtaqf xat Sot/^
OMrjrvjpiov avrS KapfAaviocVf
e|e7r€/Ai//ev en Ty}<;Boc^vXuviaq.
Na^ovwjSo^ /X€v oty, TO AOiwov
ToS ;^poVoi; Sia^fvo/xevo^ iu
ineivT) t^ p^cdp^^, Kareirrpe^/e
TOV jS/oV.
conquered all the rest of Asia, ad-
vanced hastily into the country of
Babylonia. As soon as Nabonnedus
perceived he was advancing to attack
him, he assembled his forces and op-
posed him, but was defeated, and fled
with a few of his adherents, and was
shut up in the city of Borsippus. Upon
this Cyrus took Babylon, and gave
orders that the outer walls should be
demolished, because the city appeared
of such strength as to render a siege
almost impracticable. From thence
he marched to Borsippus, to besiege
Nabonnedus: but Nabonnedus de-
livered himself into his hands without
holding out the place : he was there-
fore kindly treated by Cyrus, who
provided him with an establishment
in Carmania, but sent him out of Ba-
bylonia. Nabonnedus accordingly
spent the remainder of his life in that
country, where he died. — Joseph,
contr. App. lib. 1. c. 20. — Euseb.
Pn^p. Evan. lib. 9.
OP THE FEAST OF SACEA.
B^Vo-o^S^ h7:p^ra,Bcc- Berossus, in the first book of his
^vXm^a-K^,, rS Aa>^, f^a-), Babylonian history, says ; That in the
* B«ffiXj/av uTTUffoiv Eu.
BEROSSUS.
43
iopT^v '2a.M€a,q nrpoa-ayopevo-
"jTcyre, tv uk; tfJo^ €ivai ap-
ruv olneruVf dcfy/jycTa-^cii re
Y.(iTa s-oX»;v ofAOiav t^ 8ao-i-
XiX5, ov xaXercrS^a* Zcoyav^v,
eleventh month, called Loos, is cele-
brated in Babylon the feast of Sacea
for five days, in which it is the custom
that the masters should obey their
domestics, one of whom is led round
the house, clothed in a royal garment,
and him they call Zoganes. — AthenceuSy
lib. 14.
MEGASTHENES:
FROM ABYDENUS.
OF NEBUCHADNEZZAR.
ABTAHN02 iv t^ "Aa-a-vpiccv
ypoufr^, MeycKT^evvj? Se cp'^cri.
'Noc^ovyLO^pQa:opov 'HpayiXeoq *
dXnifAUTepov yeyovora iiri re
AijSuTjv xai *I^rjpir}v a-rpct-
rtva-ai' rai/ra^ Se X€ipu<rd-
[A.€vov dno^tz(T[Aov avreav eU
TO, Se^ja rov mvTOV xaTom/-
crai, Mera Se Xeyerat Trpc^
^oKTik'fika, xaTao"%€Sre/7j ^eisJ
OTC^J S^. "j" (p\f€y^ciiA,€VQq Se
etTiev ouT&j^. " 'Eyw Na-
jSouvcoSpoVopo^, w BaiSyAwviOi,
T^j/ i/.eKkovo'av vfjuv 'i:po(x.yye'k~
Xa (TviACpoprjVj xryv cure B'^Xo^
e/A5? Tipoyovoq, ovre ^aa-iKeiV'
ByiXriq dT:QTpe\pxi [AoipcK;
ireTaai a-^evova-i.'i^ ^|et Ilep-
(Trj^ ^[XlOVOi; TQIO-IV V[Jl.€T€pOl(Tl
tcciiAQcri %pew/x€>Of (rv[A,y.dy^oi~
* 'H§»}(Ktws Eu.
+ Sc. — aa-^tvovait Eu.
Abydenus, in his history of the
Assyrians, has preserved the follow-
ing fragment of Megasthenes, who
says : That Nabucodrosorus, having
become more powerful than Hercules,
invaded Libya and Iberia, and when
he had rendered them tributary, he
extended his conquests over the in-
habitants of the shores upon the right
of the sea. It is moreover related
by the Chaldseans, that as he went up
into his palace he was possessed by
some god ; and he cried out and said :
" Oh ! Babylonians, I, Nabucodroso-
rus, foretel unto you a calamity which
must shortly come to pass, which
neither Belus my ancestor, nor his
queen Beltis, have power to persuade
the Fates to turn away. A Persian
mule shall come, and by the assist-
ance of your gods shall impose upon
t Sc S-SiW. 0T£ a»§)), Eu.
MEGASTHENES.
45
tvj avvatrio^ ta-rai M1787J? to
'Aa-a-vpiov avxfUA/x. u^ ei^c
fxiv ttpoa-^eVf vj S&vva; rov^
ntoki-firac;, xdpv^liv Tiva 17
^dXaa-crav eia-^e^ajAeyriu dio'-'
rSa-cct ntpoppi^oVf >j f/^iv ocKkai
ohoi)^ <TTpa(p€vra <p€p€a'^oci
Zioc r^i €p'^fMv, Hva ovre a<r-
T€a, ovre itdroq dv^paicav,
^^^6^ he vo[Mv €Xov<Tif xa*
opvi^e^ 'K^aCfivra.if ev re irc-
rp-^a-t ycai xapddp7i<ri [aqvvov
aXufAevw' kfAe re itplv eq*voov
^aXetr^ai ravrac, reXeoq
<i{4£ivovo^ Yvpyia-ui.
%p^jt>ca vj^aivi<rro. he ot va7q
'EviXfJi.aXovpovxo^ ipaaiXive.
rov te yc^trx^q ditoK.reivaq
Nv)piyXi(rdpv]qy "ke't'ne 'Kouha,
Aa^a(r<Todpaay.ov, roi!rov he
dito^avlvroq ^laiai [Aopatj Na-
^anihcxov ditoheUvva-i ^acrt-
Xea, icpofT'fiv.ovrd al ovhev. ru
he Kvpoq eKuvBa^vXZva Kap-
fjiccutrji vjyefAOvivjv hapeerai.
(Ka) 'Kept rov xTiVai he
rov 'Nci>^ovxohovo<Top rrjv Ba-
jSuXSva, avroi; raZra ypd-
^et*) "keyerobi he mdvra, fAeu
e^ dp')^(; vhup eivcti, ^dXaa-
a-av KaA€0/x4v;v, B^Xov he
a-(p€a iravaaif x^9W cxarr^
d-noveifxavraj xa* Ba^vXSva,
you the yoke of slavery : the author
of which shall be a Mede, the vain
glory of Assyria. Before he should
thus betray my subjects, Oh! that
some sea or whirlpool might receive
him, and his memory be blotted out
for ever ; or that he might be cast out
to wander through some desert, where
there are neither cities nor the trace
of men, a solitary exile among rocks
and caverns where beasts and birds
alone abide. But for me, before he
shall have conceived these mischiefs
in his mind, a happier end will be
provided."
When he had thus prophesied, he
expired : and was succeeded by his
son Evilmaluruchus, who was slain
by his kinsman NerigHsares : and
Neriglisares left Labassoarascus his
son : and when he also had suffered
death by violence, they crowned Na-
bannidochus, who had no connexion
with the royal family; and in his reign
Cyrus took Babylon, and granted him
a principality in Carmania.
And concerning the rebuilding of
Babylon by Nabuchodonosor, he writes
thus : It is said that from the begin-
ning all things were water, called the
sea : that Belus caused this state of
things to cease, and appointed to each
its proper place : and he surrounded
Babylon with a wall : but in process
i<V Eu.
4-6
MEGASTHENES.
t0VQ<T0paV TO />C6%^i T^? Max6-
Sov/wv oify^i ^tocy-eTvav eh
y^akmicvKov. Ka< jWeSr' eTcpoc
ViXeyci, Noc^ov^o^ovoa-opoq 8e
Sia8e|a/A€yo5 t^v dpy)]Vf Ba-
^vkava. [A€v €T6/%<o-e rpnrXS
itepi^oKuf iv TrevTcjta/Sexct
ijixepjia-if rov re ^ Kp^n.cfM.a.'Ktiv
'TtorafMy eiyjyayev, iovra xe-
/Ja^ ISiVcppviTeaj rov re 'Aycpd-
navQv* iiTiep de Trjq 'Siinrcc-
pvjvwv "TToXto^, Xajtxov opv^a-
jwevo^, irepifAerpov f/.h reo-o-a-
pdvLOVTO, napcta-QLyyeccv, ^d-
^oq S* opyviuu 6»co<r;, wi^Xaj
cweo'TTjcrev, ra? ctvo/'yovTe^
apbecT'Mv TO TreS/ov' KaXeouci
S* aDTa^ 'E^eTopw/Ao'va^ "I"
e7reT€t%<(r6 Se xa) t^? 'Epu-
^/3^$ ^aXao-<7>j5 t^v lir/xXu-
(Tiv, xa* Tepr^ova voXiv exTi-
<r€y, xaTa Ta? 'Apd^au fiV-
^oXdq' rd re ^aa-iK'^'ia Sev-
Spot5 i3(7x»j(re, xpvj/xao-Toi'^ ira-
pddeia-ovq ovofAda-aq.
of time this wall disappeared: and
Nabuchodonosor walled it in again,
and it remained so with its brazen
gates until the time of the Macedo-
nian conquest. And after other things
he says : Nabuchodonosor having
succeeded to the kingdom, built the
walls of Babylon in a triple circuit in
fifteen days ; and he turned the river
Armacale, a branch of the Euphrates,
and the Acracanus : and above the
city of Sippara he dug a receptacle
for the waters, whose perimeter was
forty parasangs, and whose depth was
twenty cubits ; and he placed gates
at the entrance thereof, by opening
which they irrigated the plains, and
these they call Echetognomones
(sluices) : and he constructed dykes
against the irruptions of the Erythraean
sea, and built the city of Teredon
to check the incursions of the Arabs ;
and he adorned the palaces with trees,
calling them hanging gardens. —
Euseh. PrcB'p, Evan. lib. 10. — Euseh.
Chron. 49.
♦ Eu. Ar, translates 'Axpaxavov, puteum, joining it with the succeeding
paragraph.
t Eu. Ar. adds — quasi quandam voluntatem et affectum ex seraetipsis
habuissent. — Self-acting sluices.
SUPPLEMENTAL
FRAGMENTS AND EXTRACTS
ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE
CHALDEAN fflSTORY.
CHALDEAN FRAGMENTS.
OF THE ARK :
FROM NICOLAUS DAMASCENUS.*
E2TIN vTiep Trjv Mivvd^a,
[Aeya. opoq v.a.ra r)jv 'ApiA€-
iioAkovi; a-v[A.(pvyovrai in) rov
xaTa>tXuar/xo3 Aoyoq ej^ei ire-
pia-a^^voci, xa/roa eTrt Kdip-
pnav oxeiAai,^ >ta< ra Ae<-
ov riva y.at Mwu(7V}5§ dve-
ypaxpev o 'lofScwwv voiM^i"
There is above Minyas in the land
of Armenia a very great mountain
which is called Baris ; to which, it is
said, that many persons retreated at
the time of the deluge, and were
saved ; and that one in particular was
carried thither in an ark, and was
landed on its summit, and that the
remains of the vessel were long pre-
served upon, the mountain. Perhaps
this was the same individual of whom
Moses the legislator of the Jews has
made mention*. — Jos, Ant, Jud. I. 3.
— Euseh.PrcBp. Evan. 9.
* Nicolaus Damascenus, a writer of Damascus about the age of Augustus.
His fragments have been republished by Orellius. Leipzig.
f Baris signifies a ship. Walknaer's dissertation upon the word Baris may
be found in the Preface to Valpy's edition of Stephans Thesaurus, p. 322.
Epiphanius styles the mountain Lubar one of the mountains of Ararat; the
Zendavesta calls it Albordi.
:|: oIkuKoh Eu. & Mwo-^f Eu.
50
SUPPLEMENTAL
OF THE DISPERSION :
FROM HESTIiEUS.
THN he Uplccv TQvq hatrui-
^i>raq to. rov ''EvvaXtov
Aio? tepaiAocTa Xa^ovraq elq
levaap r^q Boc^vkaviaq iX-
^etv. "ZKibvavTai 8^ to
Xoiirov ivT€V\f€v vito T^5 aX-
XoyXu(r<rtaq* raq aitoivilaq
y}\v eaacrroi y.areXdifA.^oivov
T^v ivTvyxaii>ov(ra.yf xai elq ojv
aiiTOvq '^yev 6 &€oq.
The priests who escaped took with
them the implements of the worship
of the Enyalian Jove, and came to
Senaar in Babylonia. But they were
again driven from thence by the in-
troduction of a diversity of tongues :
upon which they founded colonies in
various parts, each settling in such
situations as chance or the direction
of God led them to occupy. — Jos,
Ant. Jud. I. c. 4. — Euseh. Prcep.
Evan. 9.
OF THE TOWER OF BABEL:
FROM ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR.
2IBTAAA Se (fn^criV) oy.o^mav The Sibyl says : That when all men
ovrai/ itdyrm ccv^pbyrcuVftivouq formerly spoke the same language;
TovTuv itijpyov vTiepfAfye^yj some among them undertook to erect
ohohoiAvja-ai, oVw? dq tqv ov- a large and lofty tower, that they
* 6fxQyXw(Tcr/as Tag crvvoixftxs Eu. which is preferred by Bryant, who tran-
slates it, « And mankind being as yet all of one language made their settlements
in various parts, &c."— Bochart proposes TroXvyXwaaias. I see no necessity for
rejecting the original.
ClIALDiEAN FRAGMENTS. 51
pavov ava^uari, rov 8e ^eov might climb up into heaven. But God*
avifMvq ifMpva-^a-avToq ava- sending forth a whirlwind, confounded
rpexpat avTov(;, nat tS/av their design, and gave to each tribe a
exatrry <pmyjv hovvai, S<o ^ particular language of its own i which
BapvXava rvjv •noXiv xX>j^^- is the reason that the nahie of that
vat. lAixa 8e rov KarajcXuir- city is Babylon. After the deluge
IMv Tnam v.cci npoy^vj^ex lived Titan and Prometheus ; when
yev€<r^ai. Titan undertook a war against Cro-
nus. -j" — Sync. 44. — Jos. Atit. Jud. I.
c. 4. — Eus. ProBp. Evan. 9.
OF THE TOWER AND TITANIAN WAR :
FROM THE SIBYLLINE ORACLES.J
AAA' omrav {xeyaXcio ^€Qv reXeavra; aTreiXa),
A? izor eTrvjireiX^cre ^porot^ ol irijpyov et€y|dv,
^coprj iv*A(r<rvpi7i o[/,o(f)ccvQi 8' ^crocy airavre^f
But when the judgments of the Almighty God
Were ripe for execution ; when the Tower
Rose to the skies upon Assyria's plain.
* In the Armenian " Deus antem omnipotens," which agrees with the text
of the Sibylline verses in the following page. Josephus and Eusebius have
the plural ^eo), Gods.
f The last paragraph is not in the Greek copies, but the Armenian is as
follows : — " Post diluvium autem Titan et Prometheus exstiterunt ; ubi quidem
Titan adversus Cromim (soil. Saturnum) helium movebat."
X The translation is from the fourth volume of Bryant's Mythology, who has
the following remarks upon the fragment. — " It has been borrowed by some Hel-
lenistic Jew, or Gnostic, and inserted amid a deal of trash of his own composing.
The superior antiquity of that part which I have laid before the reader, is plain
from its being mentioned by Josephus. Some lines are likewise quoted by
Athenagoras, and Theophilus Antiochenus. But there are passages afterwards
which relate to circumstances of late date ; such as were in time much inferior to
the age of Athenagoras ; and still farther removed from the sera of Josephus."
' . ^
52 SUPPLEMENTAL
Ka) ^QvXovT avtx^v* et? oipocvoy aarcpoevriZf
AvriKOC u^uvaroq (^fAfjdXiqv iite^'/jY.ev avdyyi'^v)*
YiviVfAcia-iv, ai/Tup eiteir civ£y,oi, [/.eyav vipo^i itvpyw
'PA^av, Ha* ^vviroTa-tv iit* ocXk^'Aoiq epiv wpa-aVf
TolVejta TO* Ba^vXuvoc ^poro) ToXe* ovvo[a e&evTO.
AvTocp iitel Tivpyoi; t' eTrece, 'yhSxro'a.i t dv^pwizaiv
Jlavro^a'ita.Tq (puveuci Siecrrpe^ov, ainup aitaarcc
Tata, ^porSv vKvjpovTO {/.epi^^QiMvccv ^cia-iX^av.
And all mankind one language only knew :
A dread commission from on high was given
To the fell whirlwinds, which with dire alarms
Beat on the Tower, and to its lowest base
Shook it convulsed. And now all intercourse,
By some occult and overruling power,
Ceased among men : by utterance they strove
Perplexed and anxious to disclose their mind ;
But their lip failed them ; and in lieu of words
Produced a painful babbling sound : the place
Was thence called Babel ; by th' apostate crew
Named from the event. Then severed far away
They sped uncertain into realms unknown :
Thus kingdoms rose ; and the glad world was filled.
She then mentions Cronus, Titan, and Japetus, as the three sons
of the patriarch governing the world in the tenth generation
after the deluge, thus,
Kat Tore hrj SexaTTj yevev} [/.epmuv dT/^pamooVf
*E| ovrnp KaTaxXyo-jtxo^ €7rt irporipovq yeveT avhpocq,
Ka) ^(f,<Ti'K€V(TG Kpovo?, xat Tnccv, *IaTcero(; re.
The triple division of the earth is afterwards mentioned, over
which each of the patriarchs ruled in peace.
Tpi<T<rai hrj [Aepiheq yairiq xara v.Mipov inda-TOVf
* Omitted in Gallseus ; Bryant inserts it.
CHALDEAN FRAGMENTS^
53
Then the death of Noah, and lastly the war between Cronus and
Titan.
Kat {Aax^a-uvro Kpovoq TnStv re 'jcpoq avro^i.
OF SCYTHISM AND HELLENISM.
FROM EPIPHANIUS.*
nPHTON ixh ai ruv (3ilpi-
a-iav Tiaa-av [A,vjTep€^ re xa*
'TrpurorvTCOi xa* ovo[^aa-ia,if
e^ uv lAVjrepeq itevre al aXkat
i(pv7i<roe,v, xat el(rtv avroci irpu-
rai rea-Tapeq.
IIpcor'/}f Bap^apta-iM^f ^ ri(
xaQr' eavr^y ia-rif 'bia,pxe<ra-
(Tot. a^* vjfxepuy rov * ASajtx ctt*
Sevta yeveaq, eaq tou NSe.
BapjSapicr/Aoj Se xexX^jrow, dito
rov [/.^ rohq dv^fpuirovq dp^^-
yov Ttvct €%€<y, tj ju/av a-v[Axf)a-
viocvf aXX' OTi Iraq riq eavrS
e(rTo/%f<, yia) vofAcq eavra
v.ara r\v irporiy.via-iv rov Ihiov
^ov'kriy.a.roq kyiv^ro.
The parents of all the heresies, and
the prototypes from which they de-
rive their names, and from which all
other heresies originate, are these
four primary ones.
The first is Barbarism,"!- which pre-
vailed without a rival from the days of
Adam through ten generations to the
time of Noah. It is called Barbarism,
because men had no rulers, nor sub-
mitted to any particular discipline
of life ; but as each thought proper
to prescribe to himself, so he was
at liberty to follow the dictates of
his own inclination.
* The following extract from Epiphanius is given also in the Paschal
Chronicle in disjointed fragments. I have endeavoured to give the spirit of it
as it may be gathered from a comparison of Epiphanius, Cedrenus and the Paschal
Chronicle.
t Qy. Patriarchism ?
54 SUPPLEMENTAL
Aevrepoc ^vtv^ia-fAoi; dm The second is Scytbism which
rav TjfAepSv rov NSe, (/a€- prevailed from the days of Noah and
ra Tov xaT«>cXu(7/^oy, vcai [/.€- thence downwards to the building of
rtireira) a%pi. tij? tou icip^w the tower and Babylon, and for a few
ot>to§o/>tij5 Ka< BajSi^XSvo^. xai years subsequently to that time, that
/xcTa Tov Toy 'nvpyov %povov is to the days of Phalec and Ragau.
eici okvyoiq eretriv, rovrea-ri But the nations which incline upon the
*a>.fx xa* 'Payav, Ot riveq borders of Europe continued addicted
C7ri TO T^$ EvpuTivji yXi(/.cx. v€- to the Scythic heresy, and the cus-
vevvioreg ra rrn ^i^v^laq (/.epei, toms of the Scythians to the age of
xaJ roiq avrZv €^€<ri itpoa-e- Thera, and afterwards ; of this sect
y-pt^fjo-av, diio rrj(; rov ©ijpa also were the Thracians.
^X/x<a^, xa* e7rexe<ya* e| od^ep
ol SpocMq yeyouaa-i,
TpiTvj/EXXena-fAcx; diro ruv The third is Hellenism, which
Xpovav TQv lepovx iva.p^dy.e- originated in the days of Seruch
voq, ha, roi r^q el^uXoXarpiaq, with the introduction of idolatry : and
xa* a; icrroixovyro* T^vixail- as men had hitherto followed each
Ta exao-To^ xaTa riva ^eiari- some demonolatrous superstition of
haifAoviav, crt to fxaXXov tto- his own, they were now reduced
Airmarepov xa) iit) e^rjt y.cu to a more established form of polity,
^eer/Aot^eiScuXwyTaTTeo-SraiTa and to the rites and ceremonies of
tSv dv^puT^m yevq. Olq rore idols. And the followers of this be-
a-roixyja-avreq imiovv f hicc. gan with the use of painting, making
XpufAdrav ypoupovrei; tyjv dp- likenesses of thoSe whom they had
Xfjv, xa* aTreixa^ovTejJ rovg formerly honoured, either kings or
TcaXai Trap' a^To?^ reTx^avj/xe- chiefs, or men who in their lives had
vov^j r, Tvpdvvovg vj TjyvjfMvaqj ri performed actions which they deemed
riva; t) lpu<7civraq ev rw ^ta, worthy of record, by strength or ex-
t^vri(Afiq ri Iomovv a,^m It' dX- cellence of body.
X175 Te, 7} (ru)y.uTuv evpcca-Tiaq,
* Epiphanius divides the word thus, eo-TO/^oDv to, and in the following
passage places the full stop after ^scrjuobf, and a comma after yhn, introducing
after sli<ijKwv the words fxh to/ ys hag^&[j.tv<x, I have in the whole passage
followed the Paschal Chronicle.
t I^.OTTO/OUV Ep. i- i^,;„ow?ovT*; Ep.
CHALDyEAN FRAGMENTS.
55
AlyvTCTiot 8e o/xoS yioi Ba- The Egyptians, and Babylonians,
{SvXunoif y.ai ^pvjeq vcat *o/- and Phrygians, and Phoenicians were
HX6? ravTVi(r\ TYJq ^py)a-yt.€i<f,(; the first propagators of this supersti-
'TTpuTot (ia-yjy'^ra'i yeyovacriv tion of making images, and of the
dyaXfAaroizQitaq re ycai fAva- mysteries : from whom it was trans-
TYipiaVf d(l> uv ra irKeTa-roc ferred to the Greeks from the time
eU 'EXXry^a? (A.€rv}vex^rj 0.1:0 of Cecrops downwards. But it was
rriq KenpoTToq rjAMiaq. jtai xa- not till afterwards and at a consi-
S^e^^?. McreTreiTa §e xai derable interval that Cronus and
va-ripa tioXv, rovq Ttepl Kpovov Rhea, Zeus and Apollo, and the rest
Y.CU 'Peav, Lta. tc v.ai 'AttoA- were esteemed and honoured as
Xojva, xa< xa^f^^^ ^uvq dvot- gods.
yopivaavreq.
The following extract is given in Epiphanius preceding the
above.
EITEITA Se ocno ruv ^Qtovccv
Tov ©tifpot. tov Tiarpoq *.h^pa-
a[x, xou dt ayaXfA-draiv rav
liKavtiv T?j5 etSwXoXaT/)/a^ et-
Cfjyyia'dfAevoifrQvqia.vruif itpo-
itccropaq S<* aireotovto-jtcwv reri-
/X1JX0T6?, xat Totj icpd ainuv
TereXevTyjKOToiq Te^i/njo-ajwcvot.
€X x€/>a/x€ix^? iitia-'^iATii; to
TipuToVf eTTCira, exacrTTj? Te%v>j5
f^ifxi^a-afAevyjif ot'/colboixot /^c" ^*'-
S'ov leVayre^, dpyvpoyioiroi 8e,
xa* xpva-oxooif h^ Trji t^iaq
vXfjq TexTajvajtAevo*, oyVw xa<
TexT6V€^, xa; ot xa^e|^^.
And from the times of Tharra the
father of Abraham, they introduced
images and all the errors of idola-
try ; honouring their forefathers, and
their departed predecessors with
effigies which they fashioned after
their likeness. They first made
these effigies of earthern ware, but
afterwards according to their dif-
ferent arts they sculptured them in
stone, and cast them in silver and
gold, and wrought them in wood,
and all kinds of different materials.
5G
SUPPLEMENTAL
OF HELLENISM:
FROM CEDRENUS.
EK T^q\f)vK^(; rov 'la^eSr
rip^ccvo Tou 'EXXTjyjo-jtAOi/, nai
rov So-y/AaTo^ tr^q ctSwXoXa-
T/je/aj. AuToj <yajj, nat 0/
o-iiy a^f Toy^ itd'Kai •yevo/x.e-
voy^ 1^ ifoXefAKT-ra^f ^ ^yc/Ao-
j/a^, Kat Tt irpaQccvraq av^piai;
vj aper^q a^iov iv rS ^la tov
[AV/i[AOV€V€<r^cx.if Hat uq ovraq
avruv Ttpoitdropaq avdpido'i
a-rv}XZv iTiiAfjo-av, ycai u>i; ^eoix;
nrpocreyi^yovv avrovq v.ou e^v-
cloiCfiv. 01 Se juem taXira
av^pcoTtoi ayvDQvvTeq tvjv rau
itpoyovav yvui[/.r}Vy on uq irpo-
ttciropocq xa* a.ycx.^av evpe-
rocq eriy.r}a-av [Av^fAoiiq [xovaiqf
&q \feovq i'nwpa.vlovq erifAov,
ycai €^t;o-/a^ov a,VTc7q. 'Hv
Se TO T^$ a.nto^eu)(T€aq <r^yji/,a.
roioZrov. 'Ej/ ra7q lepa.riy.cc7q
avrav ^i^Xoiq erao-TOVTO rcc
o>0[^a.ra avrav (/.era. TeXevr^jV,
x«t y.a.r i-n€7vov rov notipov
eoprvjv avr$ iirereXoWf Keyov-
req Taq avruv ^vxacq etq raq
ray lAMY-dpoov v-qa-ovq 'Uvai^ y.ou
lA.tiv.irt •KpmiT^a,t 17 yuiea^ai
ITVpi,
Of the tribe of Japhet was born
Seruch, who first introduced Hel-
lenism and the worship of idols. For
he and those who concurred with
him in opinion honoured their pre-
decessors whether warriors or leaders,
or characters renowned during their
lives for valour or virtue with co-
lumnar statues, as if they had been
their progenitors, and tendered to
them a species of religious veneration
as a kind of gods and sacrificed. But
after this their successors, overstep-
ping^the intention of their ancestors
that they should honour them as their
progenitors and the inventors of
good things with monuments alone,
honoured them as heavenly gods
and sacrificed to them as such. And
the following was the form of their
canonization : they inscribed their
names after their decease in their
sacred books and established a festi-
val to each at certain seasons, saying
that their souls had departed to the
islands of the blessed and were never
condemned or burnt with fire.
CHALDEAN FRAGMENTS.
OF THE TOWER OF BABEL AND ABRAHAM:
FROM EUPOLEMUS.
nOAIN Bac^vXuvoc, irpuTOv
fAev xTicSr^Jvat vno tuv 8*a-
<rcc\fevTav en tov xaTaxXucr-
fAOVf (lyai Sf ocvTOV^ yiyavra^f
olxoSo/xcrv Se TOJ/ la-Topovi^evov
mpyov, 'Jteo'ovToq Se rovrov
VTno T^5 TOV ^€0V €vepydaqy
Toiig yiyavTa; hoca-itap^vai
iv itokci T^? Ba^vXuviaq Ka-
lAaplvrjit r^v ttvaq Xeyeiv woAxv
Ovplrjv, €ivai Se fA€\f€p[A.itjV€VO-
fAivrjUf KaX^ociuy iroXiVf iv
Tpio-xatSocarij yfyear^at 'A-
^paaf/. y€V€^, evyevei^ xa*
<TO<plcf, i:a,inQi,q vnfp^e^vjMTccy
ov hrj Jtat T^v aa-TpoKoyidV v.a.1
XaXSai'x^v evpeiVj eitl re t^v
fvae^eiav opjJi'^a-ccyra €vap€<r-
T^vat ry 3rc^. ToStov Se 8<a
Ta vpo<rTciy[/.a.Ta tov ^^ov
elq *^omicr]v iX\fovra, xaroix^-
o-aj, xa* rpoTia^ ^Xiov xat
avjkrjVT}^ Koi ra aXka. isawa.
di^dQCcUTCx. TQVi ^oivr/iocq^ evcx.-
p€<rT^vai Ta ^acriKet avruv.
The city of Babylon owes its founda-
tion to those who were saved from
the catastrophe of the deluge : they
were the Giants, and they built the
tower which is noticed in history.
But the tower being overthrown by
the interposition of God, the Giants
were scattered over all the earth.
He says moreover that in the tenth
generation in the city Camarina of
Babylonia, which some call the city
Urie, and which signifies a city of the
Chaldaeans, the thirteenth in descent
lived Abraham, of a noble race, and
superior to all others in wisdom ; of
whom they relate that he was the in-
ventor of astrology and the Chaldaean
magic, and that on account of his
eminent piety he was esteemed by
God. It is further said, that under
the directions of God he removed and
lived in Phoenicia, and there taught
the Phoenicians the motions of the
sun and moon and all other things ;
for which reason he was held in great
reverence by their King. — Euseh.
Prcep, Evan. 9.
5S
SUPPLEMENTAL
OF ABRAHAM :
FROM NICOLAUS DAMASCENUS.
ABPAMH2* i^ci<riK€va-€ Aa-
fA,aa-y.0Vf eTtrjXv^ arvv <rrpa.-
rS a(j)ty[J(.€V0(; eve t^? y^(; t^^
VTtep Ba^vKuvoqi XccKlatuv
'A€yo[Aivrj^. jW6t' ov iroXvv %fo-
vov i^avaa-Tai; v.ou aiia Tav-
T1JJ T1J$ X^pccq <TVV TW <r(l)€-
repo) Xa^ e*iq tvjv Tore /xev
Xavava/av A€yQ[/,ivrjv, vvv 8e
'louSa/av [A.€r(pK.yj(r€f y.ou ol
ait* iycemv irX'^^wavre^f vep)
«v iv hepi^ Xoyo) ^le^eifAt ra
l(TTOpOlJ[A.eV<)C' TOU T6 *AjS/5a-
jiAoy cTt xa) vuj/ ev t^ La^-
OTtvjv^ TO 01/0/xa Sola^erax,
K^i KWjtA>j air' aCroiJ Se/vcvi;-
Tai, *A^pa.[Mv oly-fia-ii; Xeyo-
Abram was king of Damascus, and
he came thither as a stranger with an
army from that part of the country
which is situated above Babylon of
the Chaldaeans : but after a short time
he again emigrated from this region
with his people and transferred his
habitation to the land, which was then
called Cananaea, but now Judaea,
together with all the multitude which
had increased with him ; of whose
history I shall give an account in
another book. The name of Abram
is well-known even to this day in
Damascus : and a village is pointed
out which is still called the House of
Abram. — Euseh. Prce'p. Evan. 9. —
Jos. Ant. Jud. 1. 7.
* 'A^^adjuris Eu.— :' A ^pajuLog Vat. f Ba^vKuJva Eu.
X It is doubtful whether the concluding sentence is that of Nicolaus Daraas,
or of Josephus : It is given in Eusebius.
CHALDiEAN FRAGMENTS.
58'
OF BELUS
FROM EUPOLEMUS.
BABTAONIOTS -^a^ Xeyetv
irpurov y€V€<r^ai B^Xov, ov nvai
Kpo]/ov. 'Eit rovTOv Se jfyea-Bai
B^AoVf y.ou Kavaav tovtou he
TQV Xavaav y€Vi/yj<Tat tov ica-
T€pa tZv $oiv/x&'v. TovTov 8e
Kovy. vIqv yevea-dat, ov vito ruv
'EKKyjvwv XeyecrQai A(7/3oaov
TraTcpa Se AWioTtcov aSeA<^ov
8e rov M€a^rpatif^, naripcc
AiyyTTTtwv. "EKkrivaq Se Xeyeiv
Tov ArXavTa evpvjKCVctt atr-
T^oAoy/av.
For the Babylonians say that the
first was Belus, who is the same as
Cronus. And from him descended
Belus and Chanaan; and this Cha-
naan was the father of the Phoeni-
cians. Another of his sons was Chum,
who is called by the Greeks Asbolus,
the father of the Ethiopians, and the
brother of Mestraim, the father of the
Egyptians. The Greeks say, more-
over, that Atlas was the discoverer of
astrology. — Eus. Pr. Ev. lib. IX.
FROM THALLUS.
KAI yap BvjXou rZv *A<ra-v-
piccv ^aa-iXevaravroi;, xa* Kpo-
i/ov rdv Tnavoq ®ciXKoq jwe/x-
yy)Ta«, (pdarycau rov B^Xov Treiro-
X€y.'/jY.€vai avv tqi^ Tiracri
Ttpoq tov Aia, xat rovq (tIu
avr^ 6eov^ Xeyo/xevoy^, €v6a,
(pvj<Tiv, Y.OU Q Vvyoq eitryiBiiq
€(f)vyeu di Taprvja-aov.
Kara yap rryv ©aKkov iV-
ropiav, BrjXoq Tcpoyevia-repoq
evpla-y.erai rw 'iXtavcoS ttoAc-
jtAOy €T€0-t TVcQ'.*
Thallus makes mention of Belus,
the king of the Assyrians, and Cro-
nus the Titan ; and says that Belus,
with the Titans, made war against
Zeus and his compeers, who are called
Gods. He says, moreover, that Gy-
gus was smitten, and fled to Tar-
tessus.
According to the history of Thal-
lus, Belus preceded the Trojan war
322 years Theoph. ad Aut. 281,
282.
r{ xa) a' A1.
59-
SUPPLEMENTAL
OF THE ASSYRIAN EMPIRE
FROM CTESIAS.
nAPAnAH2in2 8e rovTO}
Trapa irdrpoi; BiaSe%o/x6vo^ trjv
apx^iv, eir* yeveu^ rpKx.y.ovTa
i^a.crl'Kevaav, f^^xpi '^a^ot.-
vaitaKov. 'Ett* tqvtov yap ^
Tcov 'A(7(Tvpiav yjye[xovi(K. [xere-
rpianoa-iaVf ert 8' e|»jvcoyTa,*
xaSraTrep (fn^a-) Krvjorlaq 6 Kvi-
In like manner all the other kings
succeeded, the son receiving the
empire from his father, being alto-
gether thirty in their generations to
Sardanapalus. In his time the em-
pire passed to the Medes from the
Assyrians, having remained with them
upwards of 1360* years, according to
the account of Ctesias the Cnidian, in
his second book. — Diod. Sic. lib. II.
p. 77.
FROM DIODORUS SICULUS.
'H [Ah ovv TiyefAQvlct rav In the manner above related, the
'Aa-a-vpiccv airo Nivov hai/.ei- empire of the Assyrians, after having
vacra y-h rpjaxovra yevea?, continued from Ninus thirty descents,
€Tvj §6 irXeico rZv yj.'klav xai and more than 1400 years, was finally
nrpav.oa-luv, viio MijW vtare- dissolved by the Medes. — Diod. Sic.
X^-q rov mpoeipvifAivov rpoitov. lib. II. p. 81.
FROM HERODOTUS.
AS2TPIflN apyjivvm r^^ The Medes were the first who began
ava 'Aa-ivji eit* erea clxoo-t xat the revolt from the Assyrians after
ttevra.v.o a, irpuToi ai: aviav they had maintained the dominion
M^So* "-iip^cLwo aTtla-Toca-^oci, over Upper Asia for a period of 520
years. — Lib. I. c. 95.
* The Armenian omits the sixty years.
CHALD^.AN FRAGMENTS.
59
OF NABOPOLASAR :
FROM ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR.*
TOTTON (NajSoTToXao-a/jov)
UoXvia-Tup 'AXi^uvlpo^ 2ap-
SavaTraXov yiaXiT 7:€[/.ypoc.)/ra
irpoq ^Aa-rvdyvjU 'EctTpdrrriv
MjjSe/aj, y.au ttjv ^vyaTepoc.
avrov 'A{/.vtrrjv Xa^oi/ra vvj/.-
^>jv e*^ rov vtov avrov Na-
^(iV)(fi^QVQ(TOp . QVTOq CVpctTrp/h^
vTio ^dpav.% ToS ^a.yj^aloiiV
^acriXeaq ar<3Ck€i(;, Y.a.ya. tov
atrov ^dpaMq €lq N/vov iiti-
(TTparerjei* ov rrjy £(po^ov
"JTTOijSrci? ^dpocMq cavrov
<Tvv ro7i ^oKTiXeioiq iveTtpricrev.
xa* rrjv dpxrjv XaX^atav -ttci-
piXa^cv avToq iioc^oiroXd-
a-apaq o tov 'Ha^ovxplovompov
vtytrip.
Nabopolasar, whom Alexander Po-
lyhistor calls Sardanapallus, sent to
Astyages the Satrap of Media, and
demanded his daughter Amu'ites in
marriage for his son Nabuchodono-
sor. He was the commander of the
army of Saracus King of the Chal-
daeans, and, having been sent upon
some expedition, turned his arms
against Saracus and marched against
the city of Ninus (Nineveh). But
Saracus confounded by his advance
set fire to his palace and burnt him-
self in it. And Nabopolasar obtained
the empire of the Chaldaeans: he
was the father of Nabuchodonosor. —
Euseb. Chron. 46.
OF THE CHALDEAN AND ASSYRIAN KINGS:
FROM ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR.
Verum haec quoque Polyhistor In addition to the above Poly-
iis adjiciens, scribit : quod histor continues thus : After
nempe post diluvium Chaldaeo- the deluge Evexius held pos-
rum regionem Evexius tenebat session of the country of the
• This and the following fragments of Alexander Polyhistor are most pro-
bably extracts from the history of Berossus.
60
SUPPLEMENTAL
neris quatuor. Ac post eum
filius ejus Comosbelus impe-
rium suscepit per neros qua-
tuor, et sossos quinque. A
Xisuthro vero, et a diluvii tem-
pore usque ad illud, quo Medi
Babylonem ceperunt, reges om-
nino Lxxxvi. Polyhistor re-
censet, atque unumquemque ex
Berossi volumine nominatim
memorat : tempus vero om-
nium eorum numero annorum
trium myriadum et tribus mil-
libus uno et nonaginta com-
prehendit. Deinde vero post
eos, cum ita firmiter stabiliti
erant, repente Medi copias ad-
versus Babylonem compara-
bant, ut caperent eam, atque
ex se ipsis Tyrannos ibi con-
stituerent.
Deinde nomina quoque Me-
dorum tyrannorum ponit, viii.
numero : quorum anni ccxxiv
et rursum reges undecim, an-
nosque. . . Postea Chaldaeorum
reges xlix, et annos cccclviii.
Deinde Arabum ix reges, et
annos ccxlv. Post quos annos
etiam ipsam Semiramidem in
Assyrios dominatam esse tra-
dit. Atque iterum minute
enumerat nomina regum xlv,
adsignans illis annos dxxvi.
Chaldaeans during a period of
four neri. And he was suc-
ceeded by his son Comosbelus,
who held the empire four neri
and five sossi. But from the
time of Xisuthrus and the de-
luge, to that at which the
Medes took possession of Ba-
bylon, there were altogether
eighty-six kings. Polyhistor
enumerates and mentions each
of them by name from the vo-
lume of Berossus : the duration
of the reigns of all which kings
comprehends a period of thirty-
three thousand and ninety-one
years. But when their power
was thus firmly established,
the Medes suddenly levied
forces against Babylon to sur-
prise it, and to place upon the
throne kings chosen from
among themselves.
He then gives the names of
the Median Kings, 8 in num-
ber, who reigned during the
period of 224 years : and again
11 Kings during .... years.
Then 49 Kings of the Chal-
daeans 458 years. Then 9 Kings
of the Arabians 245 years.
After all these successive
periods of years he states that
Semiramis reigned over the
Assyrians. And again minutely
enumerates the names of 45
CHALDiEAN FRAGMENTS.
61
Post quos, inquit, rex Chal-
daeorum fuit, cui nomen Phu-
lus ; de quo item Hebraeorum
quoque historia meminit, Phu-
lum denominans, quern in ter-
ram Judaeorum venisse aiunt.
Kings, assigning to them a term
of 526 years. After whom, he
says there was a King of the
Chaldaeans, whose name was
Phulus : Of whom also the
historical writings of the He-
brews make mention under the
name of Phulus (Pul) who they
say invaded the country of the
Jews. — Eu, Ar. Chron, 39.
OF SENECHERIB:
FROM ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR^
PosTQUAM regnasset frater
Senacharibi, et deinde post-
quam Acises in Babylonios
dominatus esset, et nee dum
triginta quidem diebus reg-
numtenuisset, aMarodach Ba-
ladano occisus est ; et Maro-
dach Baladanus per vim (reg-
num) tenuit sex mensibus :
eum vero interficiens regna-
bat quidam cui nomen Elibus.
Verum tertio regni ejus anno
Sennecheribus rex Assyrio-
rum exercitum conflabat ad-
versus Babylonios, proelioque
cum iis commisso vicit, et
captum una cum amicis, in
terram Assyriorum perduci
jussit. In Babylonios ergo
After the reign of the brother
of Senecherib, Acises reigned
over the Babylonians, and when
he had governed for the space of
thirty days, he was slain by Maro-
dach Baladanus, who held the
empire by force during six
months : and he was slain and
succeeded by a person named
Elibus. But in the third year
of his reign Senecherib king of
the Assyrians levied an army
against the Babylonians ; and in
a battle, in which they were en-
gaged, routed, and took him pri-
soner with his adherents, and
commanded them to be carried
into the land of the Assyrians.
Having taken upon himself the
62
SUPPLEMENTAL
dominatus, regem eis filium
suum Asordanium constituit ;
ipse vero recedens terram As-
syriorum petiit.
Quum autem ille fama acce-
pissetGraecos in Ciliciam belli
movendi causa pervenisse, ad
eos contendit; aciem contra
aciem instruit, ac plurimis qui-
dem de suo exercitu coesis
hostes (tamen) debellat atque
in victoriae monumentum ima-
ginem suam eo in loco erectam
reliquit, Chaldaicisque litteris
fortitudinem suam ad futuri
temporis memoriam incidi
jussit. Et Tarsum urbem,
inquit, ipse ad similitudinem
Babylonis condidit, quam ap-
pellavit Tharsin. Et post
omnia facta Sinnecherimi il-
lud quoque addens, ait eum
XVIII annis vixisse (in im-
perio) ; et per insidias quas
illi paravit filius Ardumusa-
nus, e vita excessisse.
government of the Babylonians,
he appointed his son Asordanius
their king, and he himself retired
again into Assyria.
When he received a report
that the Greeks had made a hos-
tile descent upon Cilicia, he
marched against them and fought
with them a pitched battle, in
which, though he suffered great
loss in his own army, he over-
threw them, and upon the spot
he erected the statue of himself
as a monument of his victory ;
and ordered his prowess to be
inscribed upon it in the Chaldaean
characters, to hand down the re-
membrance of it to posterity. He
built also the city of Tarsus after
the likeness of Babylon, which
he called Tharsis. And after
enumerating the various exploits
of Sinnecherim, he adds that he
reigned 18 years, and was cut off
by a conspiracy which had been
formed against his life by his son
Ardumusanus. — Eu, Ar. Chron,
42.
CHALDyEAN FRAGMENTS.
62.
OF SENECHERIB AND HIS SUCESSORS
FROM ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR.
Ac post eum Senecheribum
Polyhistor fuisse regem ait.
p. 41.
(Tamen Sinecherib ipsum,
et filium ejus Asordanum, ac
Marodach Baladanum, Chal-
daeus quoque historicus com-
memorat, cum illis etiam Na-
buchodonosorum.) p. 42.
Regnavit Sinecherim, ut
Polyhistor exponit, annis xviii.
etpost eum ejusdem filius annis
VIII. Postea vero Sammuges
annis xxi. et frater ejus annis
XXI. Ac deinde Nabupalsar
annis xx. et post eum Nabu-
codrossorus annis xliii. (A
Sinecherimo usque ad Nabu-
codrossorum comprehendun-
tur anni omnino lxxxviii.)
p. 44.
Post Samugen vero Sar-
danapallus Chaldaeus regnavit
annis xxi. Hie exercitum As-
tyagi Medo, familiae Principi
ac Satrapse, auxilio misit, ut
Amuhean Astyagis filiam Na-
bucodrossoro filio suo uxorem
daret. Ac deinde regnavit Na-
bucodrossorus annis xliii, et
And after him (Pul) according
to Polyhistor, Senecherib was
king.
(The Chaldsean historian also
makes mention of Senecherib
himself, and Asordanus his son,
and Marodach Baladanus, as well
as Nabuchodonosorus.)
And Sinecherim reigned eigh-
teen years ; and after him his son
eight years. Then reigned Sam-
muges twenty-one year^, and
likewise his brother twenty-one
years. Then reigned Nabu-
palsar twenty years, and after
him Nabucodrossorus forty-three
years. (Therefore, from Sineche-
rim to Nabucodrossorus is com-
prehended a period altogether of
eighty-eight years.)
After Samuges, Sardanapallus
the Chaldaean, reigned twenty-
one years. He sent an army to
the assistance of Astyages the
Mede, Prince and Satrap of the
family, that he might give the
Amuhean daughter of Astyages
to his son Nabucodrossorus.
Then reigned Nabucodrossorus
63-
SUPPLEMENTAL
contractis copiis veniens cap-
tives duxit Judseos et Phoe-
nices ac Syros.
Et post Nabucodrossorum
regnavit filius ejus Amilmaru-
dochus, annis xii. . . . Postque
ilium in Chaldseos regnavit
Neglisarus annis iv. et postea
Nabodenus annis xvii. Sub
quo Cyrus Cambysis (filius)
exercitum duxit in terram Ba-
byloniorum. Cui obviam ivit
Nabodenus, atque victus fugae
se dedit : et regnavit Babylone
Cyrus annis ix. Deinde in
campo Daas altero certamine
inito mortuus est. Post quem
Cambyses regnat annis viii.
ac deinde Darius annis xxxvi.
post quem Xerxes cseteri quo-
que Persarura reges. p. 44.
forty-three years; and he came
with a mighty army, and led the
Jews, and Phoenicians, and Sy-
rians into captivity.
And after Nabucodrorossus
reigned his son Amilmarudo-
chus, twelve years. . . . And after
him Neglisarus reigned over the
Chaldaeans four years ; and then
Nabodenus seventeen years. In
his reign Cyrus, the son of Cam-
byses, invaded the country of the
Babylonians. Nabodenus went
out to give him battle, but was
defeated, and betook himself to
flight : and Cyrus reigned at Ba-
bylon nine years. He was killed,
however, in another battle, which
took place in the plain of Daas.
After him reigned Cambyses
eight years ; then Darius thirty-
six years ; after him Xerxes and
the other kings of the Persian
line. — Eu. Ar. Chron. pp. 41,
42. 44, 45.
CHALDEAN FRAGMENTS.
63
OF SENECHERIB AND HIS SUCCESSORS
FROM ABYDENUS.
EoDEM tempore vicessimus
quintus utique Sinecherib
ipse ex regibus vix demum
inventus est, qui Babylonem
sub ditionem redigens sube-
git, et ad litus maris Ciliciae
Graecorum classem profliga-
tam depressit ; condiditque
templum Athenarum, statuas
aereas erexit, litterisque sane,
inquit, suam fortitudem exa-
ravit ; et Tarsum ad figuram
et similitudinem Babylonis
sedificavit; ut Tarsum Cyd-
nus flumen interflueret, Eu-
phratis nimirum more Baby-
lonem interfluentis.
Ex ordine autem post eum
Nergillus regnavit, qui a filio
Adramelo est interemptus :
et ipsum quoque frater ejus
Axerdis ex eodem patre,
non autem ex eadem matre,
occidit; et exercitum perse-
quutus in Byzantinorum ur-
bem includit. Qui primus
mercenarios milites sibi col-
legit; quorum unus Pytha-
goras fuit, Chaldaeorum sa-
pientiae discipulus. Axerdis
autem ^Egyptum partesque
At the same time the twenty-
fifth who was Senecherib can
hardly be recognized among the
kings. It was he who subjected
the city of Babylon to his power,
and defeated and sunk a Grecian
fleet upon the coast of Cilicia.
He built also a temple at Athens
and erected brazen statues, upon
which he engraved his own ex-
ploits. And he built the city of
Tarsus after the plan and like-
ness of Babylon, that the river
Cydnus should flow through Tar-
sus, in the same manner as the
Euphrates intersected Babylon.
Next in order after him
reigned Nergillus who was as-
sassinated by his son Adrame-
lus: and he also was slain by
Axerdis (his brother by the
same father, but of a different
mother,) and his army pursued
and blockaded in the city of
Byzantium. Axerdis was the
first that levied mercenary sol-
diers, one of whom was Pytha-
goras a follower of the wisdom
of the Chaldaeans : he also re-
duced under his dominion Egypt
64
CHALDEAN FRAGMENTS.
Syriae inferioris in suam po-
testatem redegit; ex qua
Sardanapallus quoque extitit.
Post quern Saracus in As-
syrios regnavit: et quum
compertum habuisset, multi-
tudinem barbarorum maxi-
mam e mari exisse, ut im-
petum faceret, Busalossorum
ducem confestim Babylonem
misit. lUe autem consilio re-
bellionis inito, Amuhean As-
tyagis Medi familiae Princi-
pis filiam Nabuchodrossoro
suo filio uxorem despondit.
Ac deinde protinus discedens
accelerat aggredi Ninum, id
est, urbem Ninive. Cum
autem de his omnibus cer-
tior est factus Saracus Rex,
concremavit regiam aulam
Evoriti.'l' Nabuchodrossorus
vero accipiens regni imperi-
um, valido muro Babylonem
cinxit.
and the country of Caelo-Syria
from whence came Sardanapal-
lus.*
After him Saracus reigned
over the Assyrians, and when he
was informed that a very great
multitude of barbarians had
come up from the sea to attack
him, he sent Busalossorus as his
general in haste to Babylon.
But he, having with a treason-
able design obtained Amuhean,
the daughter of Astyages the
prince of the Medes, to be
affianced to his son Nabucho-
drossorus, marched straightways
to surprise the city of Ninus,
that is Nineveh. But when
Saracus the king was apprized
of all these proceedings he burnt
the royal palace. And Nabucho-
drossorus succeeded to the em-
pire and surrounded Babylon
with a strong wall. — Eu. Ar,
Chron, 53.
* The name Sardanapallus is indiscriminately applied to various persons.
Here perhaps Saracus may be intended ; but from the fragment p. 59, most
probably Busalossorus, i. e. Nabopolassar. The passage then in the text may
refer to the dominion (potestatem) of Axerdis, " from which Sardanapallus
revolted."
f The Armenian Editor in a note complains of the obscurity of this passage
in the original, and thinks it may be translated " Condonavit regiam aulam
Evoriti," entrusted the palace to some oflScer named Evorites. In some authors
the daughter of Astyages is named Aroites : and it might possibly refer to her*
if the virord were read in conjunction with the subsequent sentence. See Frag,
p. 59.
CHALDiEAN FRAGMENTS.
6^
OF BELUS AND THE ASSYRIAN EMPIRE:
FROM CASTOR.
Belus, inquit, rex erat As-
syriorum : et sub eo Cyclopes
Jovi decertanti adversus Ti-
tanos, per fulgura fulminaque
ignea opem in praelio tulerunt.
Eo autem tempore Titanorum
reges agnoscebantur ; quorum
unus erat Ogygus rex. Faucis
vero interjectis, ^prosequitur,
dicens : Gigantes in Deos irru-
entes, perempti sunt, auxilium
Diis ferentibus Hercule et
Dionyso, qui ex Titanis erant.
Belus de quo antea diximus,
vitam finivit, quin et Deus ha-
bitus est. Post quem Ninus
imperavit Assyriis annis lii.
Hie uxorem duxit Semirami-
dem. Post eumque Semiramis
ipsa in Assyrios regnavit annis
xLii. Deinde vero Zames, qui
etiam Ninyas. (Et continuo
singulos Assyriorum reges, qui
post eos fuerunt, in ordinem
redigens, ad Sardanapallum
usque recenset, cunctos nomi-
natim coramemorando : quo-
rum etiam nos utique nomina,
Belus (says Castor) was king of
the Assyrians; and under him
the Cyclops assisted Jupiter \yith
thunder-bolts and lightnings in
his contest with the Titans. At
that time there were kings of the
Titans, one of whom was Ogygua.
(After a short digression he pro-
ceeds to say, that) the Giants, in
their attempted inroad upon the
Gods, were slain by the assistance
of Hercules and Dionysus, who
were themselves of the Titan
race.
Belus, whom we have men-
tioned above, after his death was
esteemed a God. After him, Ni-
nus reigned over the Assyrians
fifty-two years. He married Se-
miramis, who, after his decease,
reigned over the Assyrians forty-
two years. Then reigned Zames,
who is Ninyas. (Then he enu-
merates each of the successive
Assyrian kings in order, and
mentions them all, down to Sar-
danapallus, by their respective
names : whose names, and the
length of their reigns, we shall
65-
SUPPLEMENTAL
regnique tempora paulo post
adponemus. Siquidem et ille
in Canone suo his verbis de
ipsis scribit).
Primo Assyriorum reges di-
gessimus, initium a Bels fa-
cientes : quum vero ipsius reg-
ni annos vix certo traditos ha-
beamus, nomen solummodo
commemoravimus : sed tamen
chronologiae principium a Nino
duximus et in alterum Ninum,
qui regnum a Sardanapallo
accepit, desinimus : utpote hoc
pacto perspicuum esset tam
universi temporis, quam sin-
gulorum regum (temporis) spa-
tium ; hoc itaque modo reperi-
tur tempus annorum m, du-
centorura et octoginta.
also give presently. Castor men-
tions them in his canon in the
following words.*)
We have first digested into a
canon the kings of the Assyrians,
commencing with Belus : but
since we have no certain tra-
dition respecting the length of
his reign, we have merely set
down his name, and commenced
the chronological series from Ni-
nus ; and have concluded it with
another Ninus, who obtained the
empire after Sardanapallus ; that
in this manner the whole length of
the time, as well as of the reigns
of each king, might be plainly set
forth. Thus it will be found,
that the complete sum of the
years amounts to 1280. — Eus.
Ar. p. 81.
* The passage above is thus cited by Syncellus, p. 206.
. . . . wf TTOXJ xa) KiffTwp ev tw Hav6vt auToS ^rjffiv wSe.
Tlfc&TOUS fitv o3i/ Toi)s 'Ao-o-v^/ous ^oiffiXeJi xaT£T«;^aya£», t^v /Ji.ev oi.§')(riv arrh Bi^Kou
yrsirotrsjULBvovg. tZ 8e, rot. T^g BaatKe^ai aJroS exjj, fiij 7rag<xZe^6a'$at a-a<pu)s to3 fx\v
lv6fxa.T0i fjLvrtfJLOViCojuitv, r^v SI apyr^v t^s ^povoygiatp/as (XTtJ) N/voo TreTrofqfxe^a, xu)
xarxK^yojuev In) NTvoi/ to» ha^s^xuevov rrjv jSaffiXe/ai/ jrcc^oc la.phot.vaTra.'koxj . ...
The conclusion also is thus given by Syncellus, p. 168.
1m K&crTogi juluKKov axoAou^jjo-af (Eu7)j;S<os) o5 xa< fxapTvptoLv 7ra^)jyay£ aa-rr' "tt)
(pdcxovg-av tous 'Aacruf/wv ^(xatXeT; ap^ai. ...
CHALD.EAN FRAGMENTS.
66
OF THE ASSYRIAN EMPIRE:
FROM VELLEIUS PATERCULUS AND AEMILIUS SURA.
Insequenti tempore imperium
Asiaticum ab Assyriis, qui id
obtinuerant annis mlxx, trans-
latum est ad Medos ab hinc
annis ferme dccclxx. Quippe
Sardanapalum eorum regem
moUitiis fluentem, et nimium
felicem malo suo, tertio et tri-
cessimo loco ab Nino et Se-
miramide, qui Babylona con-
diderant, natum, ita lit semper
successor regni paierni foret
filius, Arbaces Medus imperio
vitaque privavit ^milius
Sura de annis populi Romani :
" Assyrii principes omnium
gentium rerum potiti sunt,
deinde Medi, postea Persse,
deinde Macedones.. Exinde
duobus regibus, Philippo et
Antiocho, qui a Macedonibus
oriundi erant, baud multo post
Carthaginem subactam devic-
tis summa imperii ad populum
Romanum pervenit. Inter hoc
tempus, et initium Nini regis
Assyriorum, qui princeps re-
rum potitus, intersunt anni
MDCCCCXCV."
The Asiatic empire was subse-
quently transferred from the As-
syrians, who had held it 1070
years, to the Medes, from this
time, for a period of 870 years.
For Sardanapalus, the king of
the Assyrians, a man wallowing
in luxury, being the thirty-third
from Ninus and Semiramis, the
founders of Babylon, from whom
the kingdom had passed in a
regular descent from father to
son, was deprived of his empire,
and put to death by Arbaces the
Mede iEmilius Sura also, in
his annals of the Roman people,
says, " That the Assyrian princes
extended their empire over all
nations. They were succeeded
by the Medes, then by the Per-
sians, then by the Macedonians
and shortly afterwards by two
kings Philip and Antiochus, of
Macedonian origin, who, not long
after the destruction of Carthage,
were conquered by the Romans,
who then obtained the empire of
the world. To this time, from the
beginning of the reign of Ninus,
king of the Assyrians, who first
obtained the empire, there has
elapsed a period of 1995 years."
—Hist. I. c. 6.
66'
CHALDiEAN FRAGMENTS.
OF THE CHALDiEAN OBSERVATIONS:
FROM PLINIUS.
Anticlides in ^gypto inve- Anticlides relates that they (let-
ters) were invented in Egypt by
a person whose name was Menon,
fifteen years before Phoroneus
nisse quendam nomine Menona
tradit xv annis ante Phoro-
neum antiquissimum Graeciae
regem : idque monumentis ap-
probare conatur. E diverso
Epigenes apud Babylonios
Dccxx annorum observationes
siderum coctilibus laterculis
inscriptas docet, gravis auctor
in primis : qui minimum Be-
rosus et Critodemus cccclxxx*
annorum. Ex quo appareff
aeternus literarum usus.
the most ancient king of Greece:
and he endeavours to prove it by
the monuments. On the con-
trary, Epigenes, a writer of first-
rate authority, informs us, that
among the Babylonians were pre-
served observations of the stars,
inscribed upon baked tiles, ex-
tending to a period of 720 years.
Berosus and Critodemus, who are
the most moderate in their cal-
culations, nevertheless extend
the period of the observations to
480* years. Whence may be in-
ferred the eternal use of letters
among them. — Lib. VII. c. 56.
FROM CICERO.
Contemnamus etiam Baby-
lonios, et eos, qui e Caucaso
coeli signa servantes, numeris
et motibus stellarum cursus
persequuntur : condemnemus,
inquam, hos aut stultitise, aut
vanitatis, aut impudentiae, qui
fccccLXX millia annonim, ut
ipsi dicunt, monumentis com-
prehensa continent.
Nonaginta M. and Ch.
We must also contemn the Ba-
bylonians, and those who, in the
reigion of Caucasus, pretend to
have observed the heavens and
courses of the stars: we must
condemn them, I say, of folly, or
of vanity, or of impudence, who
assert that they have preserved
upon monuments observations ex-
tending back during an interval
of 470,000 years. — De Divin.
f Appareret, aeternum literarum usum, Ch. •
THE
DYNASTIES OF THE KINGS
OP
CHALDiEA, ASSYRIA, MEDIA, PERSIA,
THEBES, AND EGYPT.
DYNASTY OF CHALDtEAN KINGS.
01 'X.a}2a7(n trpZroi ai^yopev-
Toq Ev-^x^oq* Ttap* vjfMv Nc-
€rr] r7o''+
Xuixda-^ri'Aoq § er^ ^ ,^^^.
XaXSdtojv -y . e/3acr/X€i/<re
XaXSa<a>y e'. i^ac(riX€V(T€
XaX8a/a>v j-'. i^xo'iKevo'ev
'Oy//3aXXo5 erij />t'.
XaXSa/iwv ^*. i^(z(rtX€v<r€
The Chaldaeans were the first that
assumed the title of Kings.
Of these the first was Evechius
who is known to us by the name of
Nebrod (Nimrod) he reigned at Ba-
bylon 6 years and one-third.
2. Chomasbelus . . 7 J years.
From the foundation 13 years.
3. Porus . . ..25 years.
48 years.
4. Nechubes.. .. 43 years.
91 years.
5. Nabius . . . . 48 years.
139 years.
6. Oniballus . . . , 40 years.
179 years.
7. Zinzerus . , . . 46 years.
225 years.
Syncell. 169.
It is to be observed that some of these names occur again as
the immediate successors of Nabonasar.
* EJij^o^Of, A. B.— Eojjxoof, Go. Sc. Eu. f N«ya%a)8. Go.
\ yo'. (^) A. B. — Sc. and Go. omit it.
§ Xotr/ucdff^oKog Vulg. — Xoa-fXxff^riKos B. — XofidafioKos Sc. Eu.
II Ni^^wjSrjf Sc. Eu. f Aj8/of Go. Sc. Eu.
** Ziv^igos Go. Sc. Eu. tt /*«'. Go. Sc. Eu.
DYNASTY OF THE ARABIAN KINGS
OF CUALDMA.
APABflN ^cc(TiA€Ci}> ruv /xe-
ra rovg 5-' XaK^utoov ^aiTi-
^Qv of. MapSoKcvTvj^ cjSa-
*Apu^av jS'. i^aa-iXiva-e
MapZay.o<; errj yf.
'ApajSwvy. i^oca-iXfvae li-
(TifA.opbay.o;* erv} ktj'.
^Apd^cov 8'. e^aa-iXevcre
'Apd^ccv € . i^aa-iXevare
ndpaVVOg €TT, [/,
*Apd^oov $-'. e^aa-lXiva-e
After the six first Chaldaean kings
reigned, reigned the following Ara-
bian kings of Chaldsea.
1 . Mardocentes . . 45 years.
From the foundation 45 years.
2. Mardacus
3. Sisimordacus
4. Nabius
5. Paramus
6. Nabonnabus
* 2<o-<//d<^Saxof Sc. Eu. — liffijms§^»HO{ Go.
J N«;So(;vv«jSof Dind.
40 years.
85 years.
28 years.
113 years.
, , S7 years.
150 years.
. , 40 years.
190 years.
. . 25 years.
215 years.
t r&$K>s Sc. Eu.
OF THE ASSYRIAN KINGS : '
FROM ABYDENUS.*
*' FuiT, inquit, Ninus, Ninus (says Abydenus) was the son
Arbeli (filius) ; qui Cha- of Arbelus ; who was the son of
ali ; qui Arbeli ; qui Ane- Chaalus, the son of Anebus, the son
bi ; qui Babii ; qui Beli of Babius, the son of Belus king of
regis Assy riorum." the Assyrians.
* The passage above cited from Abydenus in the Armenian edition of
Eusebius's Chronicle places Ninus the sixth in descent from Belus, introducing
the same names in an inverted order, that occur in the following Assyrian
dynasties of Syncellus and Africanus (see p. 70) between Teutaeus the twenty-
eighth and Dercyllus the thirty-fourth. The Editor in a note produces some
passages from Moses Choronensis and others to shew that such was the general
opinion among the Armenians.
DYNASTY OF ASSYRIAN KINGS
FROM AFRICANUS.
SYNCELLUS.
A22TPmN a'. e^atriXevae
BijXo? krvj ve',
jS'. N/vo^ eTTj v^.
vlo^ N/vou xai X€[A.ipd-
e'. "kfiiioq iTfi X'.
f'. ^Apdkio^eTVj fA*
^'. Se/J^ij? eTTj X'.
^'. B-^Xa^oq eTfi Xe.
I. BaXaicx; cttj v,S'.
la'. SeSr^^ erij v. §
</3 . Ma/AnSrof err} X .
iS'. ^(jiaTpoi; %Tfi x^'.**
<e'. Ma/^uAo? €T7j X'.
* N/vua; e'ttj Xrj'
+ *A§fX(Xfx{,^Yig B.
^ xlET Go. m.
tt 2na§^a(u}g Go.
Go.
Of the Assyrian kings the 1st was
Belus who reigned 55 years.
2. Ninus 52 years.
3. Semiramis . . . . 42.
4. Ninuas who is called Zamis
the son of Ninus and Semira-
mis : hereigned 38 years.
A/3'
5. Arius . . . .
6. Aralius
. . 30 years
. 40.
7. Xerxes
. 30.
8. Armamithres .
. 38.
9. Belochus ..
.. 35.
10. Balaeus.. ..
. 52.
11. Sethos ....
. 50.
12. Mamuthos ..
. 30.
13. Aschalius . .
. 28.
14. Sphaerus . .
15. Hamulus . .
. . 22.
.. 30.
16. Spartheos ..
.. 42.
r. Go. II Bocaxt
** XYl'.
t Go.
Go. m.
-anxg^iog B.
DYNASTY OF ASSYRIAN KINGS:
FROM EUSEBIUS.
SCALIGER.
A22TPIQN e Baa-iXevcre)^ ex!.
B'ljXoq err} ve .
/S . Nivoq erv) vjS*.
N/vov yiai 1,€[Jiipoiu.€a}q
€ . Apeioq ervj A .
^'. Uep^yjq cTTj X'.
vf. 'A/)/>iajUc/Srpvj^ €t»j X>j'.
Sr'. Bi7Xw%0(j €T^ Ae'.
<«'. 'AXfa^aa^* *6T7j Xj3'.
»jS'. Ma^v^o^ Wij X'.
ly . May^aXio^y €Tij k^'.
jS'. ^a7po(; €TV} k/S'.
le'. Maut;Xo5 erij X'.
tj-'. 'Sirap^eax; "^ "rfi X'.
ARMENIAN,
I. NiNus, quern primum universae
Asiae, exceptis Indis, imperasse
dicunt annis lii.
IT. Semiramis . . . . ann. xlii
III. Zames, qui Ninyas . . xxxviii
IV. Arius XXX
V. Aralius qui Amyrus . . xl
VI. Xerxes qui et Ba-
laeus XXX
VII. Amramithes xxxviii
VIII. Belochus xxxv
IX. Balaeas xii
X. Aladas xxxii
XI. Mamithus xxx
XII. Machchalaleus . . . . xxx
XIII. Sphaerus xxii
XIV. Mamilus xxx
XV. Sparethus xl
• If^ws Afr.
J iTTOip^iog iVii /iff. Afr.
t 'ArxAXtog Afr.
72
DYNASTY OF ASSYRIAN KINCxS.
SYNCELLUS.
>c'. BaXarop-^q* etyj X'.
%a . Aaf^irpi^vjq er^ X' .
v.^ . ^acrdpvjq erv} v.-
vry . AafJiirpaivjq ervj X .
jtS'. Ilavi^a^ eTTJ /xe'.
xe'. ^uTapfAoq erv} XjS .
K^'. TeiirocfAoq, o vcai Tau-
Tav>j^ Trapa T<o-t X€-
yo[jf.€voqf eTTJ XjS'.
xTj . Tevr cx,iQq cttj ftS'.
xSr'. *Apa.^^Xoq'\' €T>j jm-^S'.
A . ^dXccoq tToj jtxe .
Xa'. "Ave^oq cttj Xvj',
xe*. Ba/3iO? eTTJ X^'.
Ay J eTTJ A .
X8'. AepvivXoq cttj jlc'.
Ae'. Ey7raitjM,Tj5 § eTTj Xtj'.
A J-'. Aaotr^ei'Tj? €ttj jwe'.
X^'. Ile/JTiaSTJ? €TTJ X .
Xtj'. '0(f)pocra7oq cttj xa'.
X^'. 'E<^€%6/J^« eTTJ r* II
[A , 'AxpayavTj? tTTj jWjS'.
jM,a' ©£vo5 XeyofAevoq Koy-
xoXe/)o?, 'EXXTjvio-Tt 2<ip5ava-
waXXo^** eTTJ x'.ff
'Sa.phavoiTtQt.XXoqTap<roy ex-
17. Ascatades
. . . . 38 years
18. Araantes
. . .. 45.
19. Belochus
. . .. 25.
20. Balatores
. . .. 30.
21. Lamprides
.. .. 30.
22. Sosares . .
. . . . 20.
23. Lampraes
. . .. 30.
24. Pannas . .
. . .. 45.
25. Sosarmus
.. .. 22.
26. Mithrseus
. .. 27.
27. Teutamus—
who is called b
some Tautanes : he reigned 3
years.
28. Teutaeus . .
.. 44.
29. Arabelus . .
.. 42.
30. Chalaus ..
.. 45.
31. Anebus
.. 38.
32. Babius.. ..
.. 37.
33
. . 30.
34. Dercylus . .
.. 40.
35. Eupacmes..
. . 38.
36. Laosthenes
.. 45.
37. Pertiades . .
.. 30.
38. Ophrataeus
.. 21.
39. Ephecheres
.. 6.1[
40. Acraganes
.. 42.
41. Thonus surnamed Concolerus,
by the Greeks Sardanapalus : he
reigned 20 years.
Sardanapalus built the cities of
* BaXsT^^rjf Go.
§ Emux/jLifi; Go.
U 52.
tt '•'. Go.
f 'A^afl/Xof B. X ®tva7os Sc.
II v;8' Go. m.— Sc.
•* 2«js8av:it7r«Aof, Vulg.
DYNASTY OF ASSYRIAN KINGS. 73
SCALIOER. ARMENIAN.
i^'. 'AflTKaTaSij^ err] "kff, XVI. Ascatades . . ann. xl
V. 'Aixvvrrjq eTrj we'. XVII. Amintas XLV
i^'. B^'Xo%o? errj y.e. XVIII. Belochus , . . . XLV
x. BaXdropoq* ervj X'. XIX. Balatores . , . . XXX
xa'. Aa/>cTrpiS»j{ ervj X'. XX. Lamprides . . , . XXXII
xjS'. Dwcra/joj? erij x'. XXI. Sosmares • . . • VIII
yty. Aau.irpar}(; ervj X'. XXII. Lampares . . . . XXX
xS'„ Uavijaqf eTTjjtx'.J XXIII. Pannias xlii
xe'. ^ua-apfMq €tvj x/S'.§ XXIV. Sosarmus XIX
xj-'. MiS^/3»ro5 ervj x^, XXV. Mithreus . . . . xxvii
x^'. TeuTajtAo? o xai Teu- XXVI. Teutamus . . . . XXXII
xij'. Teuralo^ erij jm,S'. XXVII. Teutaeus XL
x)y. ©fvaro^ll €T>j X'. XXVIII. Thinaeus xxx
X'. Ac/jxuXo^ cToj /a'. xxix. Derusus xl
Xa'. 'EfTraxjUTj^ eroj X^. xxx. Eupalmes XXXVIII
XjS'. Aaoa^evrjq errj /-te'. XXXI. Laosthenes . . . , XLV
Xy . Ilvprid^q^ erij X'. XXXII. Peritiades . . . . xxx
XS'. *0(f)para7oq** err} xa'. XXXIII. Ophrataeus . . . , XXI
Xe'. 'E<^ax€/j^^f f €Ti^ y^'. XXXIV. Ophatanes l
Xf'. 'Ax/jctyavvj^ err] jt>tjS'. XXXV. Acrazanes XLii
X^'. ©Svo^oXcyo/xevo^Kov- xxxvi. Sardanapalles .... xx
y.oK€po(; 'EXKvjvktt) 'lap^ava-
itoAO^ erv] x'.
dvroq, €o-%aT05 yeyovuq Simul universa Assyriorum Dynas-
'A(r<rvp[av ^aa-iXevqf virepyipev tia juxta certos Scriptores (perdu-
aTTctvTa? rov^ itpo dvrov ravit) annos mccxl. juxta alios autem
* BaKuToprii Afr. — BeWsaTragris Sc. m. f UmvCcc; Afr.
J /M*'. Afr. § ^j8'. Afr.
II In Scaliger's list of Africanus, he also introduces between Teutaeus and
Thinaeus — x^. 'Aga^riXog /iff.
* K'. Xx\aos fit.
Ka. "AvaBog X)j',
K0'. Bdt/3/oj A?'.— See p. 69.
^ Uvpniidris Afr. •* 0(pfaTe>»jf Sc. m.
tt 'Axpaxtk^vns Afr. — 'Oxpa^dTrr)! Sc. m.
74
DYNASTY OF ASSYRIAN KINGS.
SYNCELLUS.
ria-e* xa* 'Ay^taX^v tck; Tarsus and Anchiale in one day.
•H Tuv'Aa-a-vpiav ^aaiXeia, The Assyrian empire founded a.m.
CK TO jcaS^oXtKov Koo-jt*mov ^S%oe 3216. flourished 1460 years and was
ero^ eXijIe, hapKec-aa-a, ervi overthrown A.M. 4675.
€TQVq,
aJxijff-ev Vulg. — ax/ae» Sc.
DYNASTY OF ASSYRIAN KINGS.
75
SCALI6ER.
rpv(fy^, y.ai pa^vi/.igi.. 'A*)/-
Xiakov ytai Tapa-ov iv ^jt^epji
[At^ iheifAOiTO. TeXoq vtto
'ApjSaxou Tov Mi?§ou viyirj^e)^
[A^ydKtjv Tcvpav troi'^aaq tov re
Xpycrlu, xai rov Scpyvpov aiiav-
ra, Tipoq 8e ro^raiq nrrpt ^a<ri-
twottiv iaapivae. yiai raq
waXXax/Sa?, xatTov^evvoiJXovi
(TvyyXeiaaq €*? tov iv {Jt-ia-rj t^
TTvpqH KaTfo-KCvao-jtAevov cIkov,
a[Aa roijToiq aito^vw eavTov re
xat Ta ^a,<rt\€KX. xaTcxafo-ev.
E*Ta .^ Twv *Aa-a-vptuv j3ao-i-
Xc/a €t^ Tot? MtjSou^ jMexijve-
X^yj. — j^M*. Chron. Sc,
ARMENIAN.
annos mccc. Thonnus Concolerus, qui
Graece Sardanapallus vocatur ab
Arbace et Belesio devictus, seipsum
igni tradidit: a quo ad primam
Olympiadem (sunt) anni xl. — Eus,
Chron. Ar. p. 98.
DYNASTY OF ASSYRIAN KINGS*
AssYRioRUM primum regem
scribunt Bilum, quern et ab As-
syriis et Phoenices et Persi
Deum vocaverunt. Hunc Dium
Grseco nomine interpretave-
runt.
I. Bilus vero primus in As-
syrios regnavit annos lxii, et
partem Asise.
II. Post haec regnavit Ninus
annos lii. Iste condidit Nine-
vem civitatem Assyriorum, et
veniens in Asia vocatus est
Picus.
III. Post quem Semiramis,
uxor ejus annos xlii. Hanc
Ream vocaverunt propter ejus
multam atrocitatem.
IV. Post hunc Zinas, reg-
navit annos xxxviii.
V. Arius XXX.
They write that the first king
of the Assyrians was Bilus,
whom the Assyrians, Phoeni-
cians, and Persians, call God.
In the Greek language they
call him Dius.
1. Bilus, who was the first
king, reigned over the Assyrians
and part of Asia 62 years.
2. Afterwards reigned Ninus
52 years. He founded Nine-
veh, a city of the Assyrians,
and coming into Asia was called
Picus.
3. After him Semiramis, his
wife, 42 years. She was called
Rea on account of her manifold
atrocities.
4. After her Zinas reigned
38 years.
5. Arius reigned 30 years.
• This Catalogue is given by Scaliger from a Chronological compilation " ab
homine barbaro, inepto, Hellenismi et Latinitatis imperitissimo." It is possibly a
mutilated copy of Castor's Canon, as it ends with the second Ninus. See p. 65*.
DYNASTY OF THE ASSYRIAN KINGS.
77
VI. Aranus annos . . xl.
VII. Xerxes, qui et Balleus
XXX.
VIII. Mamithrus . . xxxvii.
IX. Bilochus . . xxxv.
x. Balleus . . . . lii.
XI. Altallus . . . . xxxv.
XII. Mamithus . . xxx.
xiii. Itafferus . . . . xx.
XIV. Mamythus . . xxxv.
XV. Spareus . . . . xl.
XVI. Ascatagus . . xl.
XVII. Amintus • • • • ^*
xviii. Actosai et Semiramis
femina xxiii.
XIX. Bilochus . . . . XXV.
xx. Belleroparus xxxiv.
XXI. Lampridus . . xxxii.
XXII. Posarus . . . . xx.
xxiii. Lamparus , . xxx.
XXIV. Paunius et Zeus xlv.
xxv. Sosarmus . . . . xx.
XXVI. Mithreus . . xxxv.
XXVII. Tautelus . . xxxii.
Anno isto tricessimo se-
cundo confixus est Sol
(Ilion?) ab Acheis.
xxviii. Euteus annos . . xi.
xxix. Thineus . . xxix.
xxx. Cercillus . . xl.
xxxi. Eupalus . . xxxvi.
XXXII. Lausthenus . . xlv.
xxxiii. Peritiadus . . xxx.
xxxiv. Ophrateus . . xx.
xxxv. Ophratanus . . l.
xxxvi. Acrapazus . . xl.
xxxvii. Tonos Conceleros qui
vocatur Grsece Sardanapalus
annos xxx.
xxxviii. Ninus . . . . xix.
Simul reges xxxix antiqui
Assyriorum perseverantes an-
nos mille quadringentos tri-
ginta. Ab istis autem in
prima Olympiada, annos l^xvii
Assyriorum regnum.
Altogether these thirty-nine
ancient kings of the Assyrians
reigned 1430 years. And from
them to the first Olympiad the
kingdom of the Assyrians con-
tinued sixty-seven years.
78
CHALDEAN DYNASTY OF
NABONASAR.
TA aTco lakfJiavaaapf vjTot Na-
^ovciffdpoVf ervj Kara tijv ckhX^j-
Kou cVftTa 'AXe^avSpoy roil Ma-
THE ECCLESIASTICAL CANON.
The ecclesiastical computation of
the years from Salmanasar who is
the same as Nabonasar to Alexan-
der of Macedon.
a'. NajSoyacrapo$ xai 5aX- 1. Nabonasar who is called in
[/.avacrap* iv ry jpoup^ Scripture Salmanasar, reigned
Xeyo fAevoq irv) xf'. 25 years. 25.
/9'. NajSio? er^ vj'. 2. Nabius 8 33.
y. X/v^^/joj xat nSpo; erij e'. 3. Chinzerus and Po-
rus 5 38.
S'. 'iKovXaToqif ervj e', 4. Ilulaeus 5 ....... 43.
e'. MapSoHCjwwaSo^JeT^jtjS'. 5. Mardocempadus 12 55.
r . 'A/3xeayo$ er^ e'. 6. Arceanus 5 .... 60.
5'. 'A^cca-iXcvToq ervj jS'. 7. Interregnum 2 . . . . 62.
ij'. BijX*Ao?§ 6T7J /. 8. Belilus 3 65.
^. 'Awapai/aSio-o^ exvj r'. 9. Aparanadisus 6 . . .. 71.
/. *Upty€^aXQq\\ €To<; a . 10. Erigebalus 1 .. .. 72.
ia. Meo-ijo-i/AopSaxo?^ ervj 8'. 11. Mesesimordacus 4 .. 76.
* luKixovaaap Go. f 'JWouXaTo; Vulg.— IXeXa/is B.
J Ma/jSoKi/tTraSoxo? Vulg. § B:5Xjj7;of Go.
II 'Ipriyt^aKKos Go. ^ Mtffifftx6phnK0S A.— M£<rcr/o-<//tfj£>8«xoj Go.
CHALDiEAN DYNASTY OF
NABONASAR.
THE ASTRONOMICAL CANON.
TA 0.1:0 'Sa^ovaa-dpov cttj, rov The Astronomical Canon of the
xa* luAfjicicyacrapj* ^acikiuq years from Nabonasar who is the
XaXSa/wv, ta^ 'AKe^dv^pov rov same as Salmanasar King of the
viTia-rov reXevryjq xara tov a(r- Chaldaeans to the death of Alex-
rpoifOixiMv Kavova. ander the founder of the Greek
dynasty.
a. Na^ovaa-dpov ery) tb'. 1. Nabonasarus .... 14.
jS'. N^^/au ^'ttj jS'. ir'. 2. Nabios 2 16.
y. Xip^'^pov y.ai Uupovf 3. Chinzerus and Porus
eTTj e'. Ka. 5. 21.
8\ 'IKovXaiov erij e'. xr'. 4. Ilulaeus 5 26.
€'. Maphyie [A'jtd'dov €Tq 5. Mardocempadus 12 38.
i^. -Arf.
5-'. 'A/Jxeavou €t>j e'. joty'. 6. Arceanus 5 43.
^. *A^a,(Ti'A€vro<; €Trj /3'. /xe'. 7. Interregnum 2 . . . . 45.
^'. B>jX/jSou ;]| €Tij 7'. jt>wj'' 8. Belibus 3 48.
^'. ^AvapavaZia-ov § tT>j 9. Aparanadisus 6 . . 54.
r'. vS'.
i'. *Hpiy€^dXov\\ €roq a', ve'. 10. Erigebalus 1 . . . . 55,
ta, M€a")^<rtfAophdKov ervi 11. Mesesimordacus 4 . . 59.
* l<x\fJiOva.croL§ Go. f UdJ§ov B. m. — IltJ^ou A. — UCp^ov Go.
X ByiXi^ov B. — B>jA/^ou Go. — BeKt/Aos Supra in Dind.
§ 'ATTa^avvaS/'o-o* B. — 'ATO^avaS/o-ou Go. f) 'lp«y«/SaXou Go.
80
CHALD.EAN DYNASTY
THE ECCLESIASTICAL CANON.
'A^aa-lXevro^ aXXo^ erij 12. Interregnums
84.
.y.
'Ica^ivSiVo? * cTvj i"/.
13.
Isarindinus 13
97.
«S'.
2aoa-Soup^<yo5 y €^r) ^'.
14.
Saosduchinus 9 . .
106.
le'.
KfvojXaSavo^ J exTj <S'.
15.
Cineladanus 14
120.
ir'.
16.
Nabopalasarus 21 . .
141
»?'.
Naj9(3U%oSoVO<TWp|| fiO^ €TVJ
17.
Nabuchodonosor his
^y.
son 43
184,
IV.
"i^ipiyX-^a-apoq** 6 vcou
18.
Euilad Marodacli 5
189.
i^.
19.
Niriglesarus who is
BctXrdffap cttj 7'.
Baltasar 3
192.
k'.
7>j? AccpeToq "f-f 'Ao-cronij-
20.
Nabonadius who is
Astyges Darius As-
suerus and Artax-
U^CQ.
erxeslT
219.
PERSIAN DYNASTY.
Jta^, Kw/JO^ Ilepo-Sv itpuroi;
CTVJ ij'.
eTTj X5-'.
21. Cyrus the first king
of Persia 31.
22. Cambyses the son of
Cyrus 8
23. The Magi two bro-
thers Smerdius and
Pausoutes 7 months.
24. Darius the son of
Hystaspes 36 . . . .
75.
* 'IfftcoipiBrivlg Vulg. j. 2aof A«;;)^<oj Go.
+ KivriKadavac Go. § •Sa^oTraXaaaagog B.
II }1a^oxodov6(ro)§ B. ^ EuVSai/ ^a^o^aS A.— *Ej8<Sav Me^oSa;^ Go.
♦* iitgnyX^aagos Go — Nrj^/yXjJo-a^of A. B.
ft £^&§(TtOi A.B. — L&gcruog Go, %% 'Affouij^ou A. B.
§§ 'E^/f8<oj B. nil 'TffTdlTrou A. B.
OF NABONASAR.
81
THE ASTRONOMICAL CANON.
'A^cca-iXevroq aXkoq 12. Interregnum 8.
67.
ty.
'lo-apiv^mv* errj ly. -tt'. 13. Isarindinus 13 . . . . 80.
^aotrhovxifovf erij 14. Saosduchinus 9 .. 89.
Sr . . . . , TT^ .
KivijAaBaXovlf €Toj ih'.py.
Ncc^vaaKaa-dpov §
v6(rup T-ri jta . pvtS .
NajSoTraXao-apoull Tou
xai Naj3ou%oSoyoVwp
7. .. po.
Ntpiya/ToXaa-upov **
enj e'. . , poe'.
15. Cineladalas 14.. .. 103.
16. Nabopalasarus the
father of Nabuchodo-
nosor21 .. .. ..124.
17. Nabopalasarus who is
Nabuchodonosor 43 167.
18. Illoarudamus 3 . . .. 170.
19. Nirigasolasarus 5 .. 175.
20. Nabonddius who is
Astyages 34 .... 209.
PERSIAN DYNASTY.
xa'. K^povervf ^. <riy,'. 21. Cyrus 9 .. .. .. £18.
xjS'. Ka[ji^v<rov ervj >}'. a-y.^\ 22. Cambyses 8 .... 226.
xy'. Aapciov €t>j Xg-', <rlB^, 23. Darius SQ 262.
xS'. H6/)|ou €T>j xa. (Twy. 24. Xerxes 21 283.
• *Io-«^nj8/vou A. — 'I<r«f<»j8^vou B.
f 2aoo-8ow5^'ou Vulg. — 5«o8oop^/vou B.
X KmKaZ&Ko^ Go. — Dind. proposes KivjjXaSdli/oo.
§ N«/SouxoXao-ff(ig>ou B. — NaiSotwaXaac-a^oo Go.
II Na/3ou5^o8ov(Jffop Go.
** tii§r)y(xaoKoi.cnxgov B. — 'Uri^r^yixffoKa.ffa.gou Go.
^ 'iXAoua^ouSayctou Go.
82 CHALDiEAN DYNASTY
THE ECCLESIASTICAL CANON.
xe'. Se/j|>j? vtoq Aapetbu fAvj- 25. Xerxes the son of
j/a^ h'.* Darius 20 months . . 77.
xr*. 'Aprcc^ep^vjq B^p^ov o 26. Artaxerxes the son
fj^avipoxeip err] [Ay*, "f of Xerxes, Longima-
nus 43 120.
x^'. Bep^fii vtoq 'Apru^plov 27. Xerxes the son of Ar-
fMivocq /S'. taxerxes 2 months.
xTj'. l.oyhccvoqiA^vai; Xf, 28. Sogdianus 7 months 121.
xSr'. Aapf?o? o No^ro^J er)? 29. Darius Nothus 19 .. 140.
«^.
X', 'Apra^ip^vjq 6 Mv^f^uv €t>j 30. Artaxerxes Mnemon
jt*'. 40 180.
Kaf, ^Clxoq ^Apra^ep^ov vloq 31. Ochus the son of Ar-
eryj e'. taxerxes 5 185.
X/3'. "Ap<rov abeXcpov "€1%^ 32. Arses the brother of
%rvjh'. Ochus 4 189.
Xy'. Aap€iov y' 'Ap<rd[xov cttj 3S. Darius III. the son of
5"'. Arsamus 6 .. .. 195.
XS'. ^AXe^dvbpov MaxeSovo? 34. Alexander of Mace- ,
€T)j r • don 6 201.
* err) Go. m. f y«a'. Go. m.
X NoS^off/vo/tof Vulg. — No^oo-^vo/xos B. — vi^os ^ vSfioi librarius.
OF NABONASAR.
83
THE ASTRONOMICAL CANON.
TX8'
Kg-', ^apeiov jS . tov v.ai
jt^', 'Apra^ep^ov ^evrepov
y.yf, *'fl%of eT»j na'. w'.
X'. Aapeiov rpirov tov
Koc) *Apa-d[jf.ov err] 5-'. viyj'.
Xa'. 'AXe^dvdpov tov [MyaAov eTVj
25. Artaxerxes I. 41. .. 324.
26. Darius II. who is No-
thus 19 343.
27. Artaxerxes II. 46 . . 389.
28. Ochus21 410.
29. Sarus 2 412.
30. Darius III. who is
Arsamus 6 418.
31. Alexander theGreat 6. 424.
• HSvov B.
t cr^8' Qy.
83-
PTOLEMiEUS' CANON
FROM THEON.
A22TPIilN KAl MHAGN.
KINGS OF THE ASSYRIANS
AND MEDES.
a'. NajSoj/ao-ffapou enj
iS'.
1 . Nabonassarus . . . .
14.
^'. Na8/ou^'.
t'-
2. Nadius 2
16.
•y'. Xiv'^ipovytaillapove
.xa'.
3. Chinzirus and Porus
xr'.
1.5
21.
S'. 'Iow7a/ou e'.
4. lugaeus 5 . ^ . . . .
26.
e'. MapSoxf/xTraSou xjS'.
aV.
5. Mardocempadus 12
38.
r'. *Ap\iica/ov e.
^y.
6. Arcianus 5 ....
43.
^, * A.^a.o'i'kevrov TrpuTOv
7. Interregnum 2
45.
/3'.
^€'.
ij'. BujX/jSou -y'.
f^^'.
8. Belibus S
48.
S^. 'AirpaJvaS/oy 5- .
vS'.
9. Apronadius 6 . . . .
54.
/. Viy/i^yiKov a .
ve'.
10. Rigebelus 1 ....
55.
iOk , M.€(r€a'(ri[/.opbdMv
11. Mesessimordacus 4
59.
^.
v^'.
ijS'. 'AjSao-ZXcuToy 17'.
8'.
12. Interregnum 8 . . . .
67.
ly, * A.(Tcrapalmv ly .
tt'.
13. Assaradinus 13
80.
i^. laoarlavx^ov x'.
P'
14. Saosducheus 20 . .
100
i€ , XuviXaSavou kjS'.
px^.
15. Chuniladanus 22 . .
122,
f5-'. 'Sa^OMoXoura-cipov
16. Nabocolassarus21 . .
143.
xa'.
p/*V.
FROM NABONASAR TO ANTONINUS.
84
1^'. Nci^oyio\aa-<rdpQv errj 17. Nabocolassarus 43 186.
(Ay. pi^t'.*
«7j'. *lXovapo^a.iAov ^' . pa'.f 18. Iluarodamus 2 .. 188.
1^. N</)macrcroXao-o-a- 19. Niricassolassarus 4 192.
pov 8'. pl^,X
X. NajSoj/aS/ov *^'. ovY. 20. Nabonadius 17 .. 209.
nEPSilN BASIAEilN.
xa'. Kvpov Sr cttj. (rtvj'.
x^. KafA^vaov x'. § axr'.
xy'. Aapeiov a. X?-'. cl^ .
x8'. Seplou xa'. o-j^7''||
xe'. *Apra^€p^Qv a.
fAOL . TxS .
xr'« Aapeiov ^ . iSr'. Tjtxy .
x^'. 'ApTa|ep|ou Seure/jou
xTj'. "n^ot; xa'. VI.
x^. *Apu(rrov ^. vi^j
X'. Aapeiov rptrov y . wj-'.
KINGS OF THE PERSIANS.
21. Cyrus 9 218.
22. Cambyses 8 .... 226.
23. Darius I. 36 .... 262.
24. Xerxes 21 283.
25. Artaxerxes I. 41 .. 324.
26. Darius II. 19 .. 343.
27. Artaxerxes II. 46 .. 389.
28. Ochus 21 410.
29. Arostes2 412.
30. Darius III. 4 .... 416.
EAAHNQN BASIAEHN. KINGS OF THE GREEKS.
*AXt|ai/S/jou uctx. x'. ^ uxS'. Alexander the Great 8. 424.
^tiXtWou 'ApiSa/oy ^', t,'. Philippus Aridseus 7. 7. 431,
'AXelavSpou Ai'you i^'. i^. Alexander iEgus 12. 19. 443.
EAAHNGN BA2IA. £N
AirrnTfl.
IlTb'Xe/Aa/bv Adyov x . X&
GREEK KINGS OF EGYPT.
PtoleniaeusLagus20. 39. 463.
Pt. Philadelphus 38. 77. 501.
p?rr' Qy.
f pirii' Qy.
II a,ry' Qy.
t P^^ Qy.
f i' Qy.
84-
PTOLEMi^US CANON.
IIt. Evepyerov vie . p^' .
Ur. ^I'ko'Ka.Topoq i^ . pi^ .
IIt. *ET:i(f)d,vQvq v.h . Pf^y'-
Ht. ^ikofxriTOpo^ 'he . porf.
Ht. Evepyirov^'.yi^, a^.
IIt. 2wT^pOf Ar'. ^."■v'*
ITt. ^Uivv(TOv v.^ , cro^'.
KKemarpaq XjS'. a%^' .*
Pt. Euergetes 25.
Pt. Philopator 17.
Pt. Epiphanes 24.
Pt. Philometor 35.
Pt.EuergetesII.29.
Pt. Soter 36. . .
Pt. Dionysus 29.
Cleopatra 22. . .
102. 526.
119. 543.
143. 567.
178. 602.
207. 631.
243. QQ7.
272. 696.
294. 718.
PilMAIilN BA21A2I2.
Avyova-rov fA.y . . .
Ti^epiov kjS'. . .
Fa/ou 8'
fiepavoq tS'. . . .
Oveo'Tcaa'iavGv i . '
T/tou 7'
AofAcriavQv it. . .
Nepova a'
'A8/3<ayoiJ xa'. . .
'Avravivov ny, , ,
. TA^'.
. TvSr'.
. riy.
. TO^'.
, Vl^'.
vyf.
KINGS OF THE ROMANS.
Augustus 43. . . 337. 761.
Tiberius 22 359. 783.
Gaius 4 363. 787.
Claudius 14 377. 801.
Nero 14 391. 815.
VespasianuslO. .. 401. 825.
Titus 3 404. 828.
Dometianus 15. .. 419. 843.
Nerva 1 420. 844.
Trajanus 19 439. 863.
Adrianus21. .. 460. 884.
Antoninus 23. . . 483. 907.
CalvisiuSf p. 79.
(7$5' ay.'
t T$a' Qy.
85'
DYNASTIES OF THE MEDIAN
KINGS.
FROM SYNCELLUS.
MHAON a €^a(7iXeu<rev 'Ap-
^oiw^ii Y.aTaXva-'xq TVjv tuv
'Aaavpicov upxh^> tx/j ktj.
jS'. MavSai;)«j? ervj x'.
y. ^ua-ap[Aoq ervj a'.
S*. Aprvnai €tv} K .
€'. A>jio>t7j5* eT»j vh'.
kx.rKT€v ExjSaTava'i' tojv TroXiV
5" • 'Acppoi.dpT^q'j^ €T7} va.
^. Kva^dp'^q tTrj X/3 .
ij'. ' Aa-Tvdyrii Accpeioqervi AVI .
Of the Median kings the first was
Arbaces who overthrew the empire
of the Assyrians . .
. . 28 years.
2. Mandauces . .
.. 20.
3. Sosarmus
.. 30.
4. Artycas . . . .
. . 30.
5. Deioces . . . .
. . 54.
Deioces the king of the Medes
founded the great and celebrated
city of Ecbatana.
6. Aphraartes . .
. . 51 years.
7. Cyaxares
.. 32.
8. Astyages Darius
38.
FROM EUSEBIUS.
FROM THE CANON. ARMENIAN.
a'. 'Ap^acKVji €Tfi x>j'. I. Arbaces xxviii.
/3'. I,u(rocpy.Qq €T-fi 'A. II. Mandauces xx.
y. MeS/So^ £T^ fA. III. Sosarmus xxx.
S'. KapSixea? €tv} ty. IV. Articas XXX.
«'. A^i'oKV}? erv) vS'. V. Dejoces LIV.
* A<o/x>js Vulg. t 'ExjSaxTaa A. B. J 'Af^aSafTJji,- Sc.
86' DYNASTIES OF THE MEDIAN KINGS.
r . ^paopTVjq e-rr) kS'. VI. Phraortes j^xiv.
^. Kva^dpviq €T'/j Xj3'. ' vii. Ciaxares xxxii.
•^\ 'Ao-rvdy^q exTj Xtj'. viii. Astyages XXXVIII.
FROM HERODOTUS.
a, A>jio)t>j5 €T>j V7'. 1. Deioces 53 years.
^. ^paoprfiq erij %0 , 2. Phraortes 22.
y'. Kvaidpfji errj yi , 3. Cyaxares 40.
8'. 'A(rrvoiyvi(; eT>j Xe'. 4. Astyages 35.
FROM CTESIAS.*
a'. 'ApjSaitij? ervj xV' 1. Arbaces 28 years.
jS*. MaSai;K>j?f erij v. 2. Maduces 50.
y. l^a-apixoq er^ X'. 3. Sosarmus 30.
8'. *A/)T/a^ J erv) v. 4. Artias 50.
c'. 'Ap^idvviq CT>) Kj8'. 5. Arbianes 22.
r. ^Apa-aTo^^ erv} fA. 6. Arsaeus 40.
^. 'ApTi^vij-^ €T^ x^'. 7. Artynes 22.
•fj. 'Apri^dpvaq ervj u.\ 8. Artibarnas 40.
*A<rri^cipa 8e toC jSacri- After the death of Astibaras king
Xcwj tSv Mt^Swv yij/j^t of the Medes of old age, reign-
TeXevTVjoravroq, ed
&'. 'AcTTraSa^ll i;w?, y'Tro 9. Aspadas his son, whom the
rav'EKX^vcov^Aa-rvdyyji Greeks call Astyages.
xaKo^fAevoq. Diod. Sic. Lib. II. p. 84.
* Jackson gives a catalogue of the Median kings composed of the four first
from the list of Syncellus, and the five last from this of Ctesias.
f Ma»8ai;x»)s m. + 'AprCnas m.
§ Diodorus, in subsequently relating the revolt of Parsodes and the v\rar of
the Caducei or Carducei with the Medes, changes the name to 'AprotToj .
II 'A?ra>r8as m.
DYNASTIES OF THE MEDIAN KINGS.
87-
FROM CASTOR.*
Quod vero cclxix annorum
Midorum obtinuerunt tempora,
sic : a principio Abbaci, qui
primus regnavit in Midia, usque
Alyatum quern Cyrus exter-
minans in Persida regnum rai-
gravit.
I. Abracus ann. xxviii.
II. Sosarmus
IV.
III. Mamythus . .
XL.
IV. Cardiceus . .
XXIII.
V. Diycus
LIV.
VI. Fraortus
XXIV.
VII. Cyaxarus
XXXII.
7111, Astyacus
XXXVIII.
HsBC Midorum regna per-
manserunt per annos cclxix a
quintodecimo anno Oziae regis
Judae, hoc est, liii annorum
primae Olympiadse. Finiit au-
tem quinquagesima quarta
Olympiada anno trecentessimo
octavo regnante Astyago, quern
exterminavit Cyrus Persus in
quinquagesima quarta Olym-
piada.
The times of the kingdom of
the Medes continued 269 years,
thus : From the beginning of
the reign of Abbacus, the first
king of Media to Alyatus, whom
Cyrus dethroned when he trans-
ferred the empire to Persia.
1 . Abracus . . . . 28 years.
2. Sosarmus .... 4.
3. Mamythus .. 40.
4. Cardiceus . . 23.
5. Diycus . . . . 54.
6. Fraortus . . . . 24.
7. Cyaxarus .. 32.
8. Astyacus . . . . 38.
The kingdom of the Medes,
therefore, continued 269 years,
from the 15th year of Ozias,
king of Judah, that is 53 years
before the first Olympiad, and
it ended in the 54th Olympiad,
in the 308th year, in the reign
of Astyagus, whom Cyrus the
Persian dethroned in the 54th
Olympiad. — Sc.Eu, Chron. 78.
* This is from the barbarous Latin chronology mentioned, p. 76.
84
CANON OF THE KINGS OF THEBES
FROM ERATOSTHENES.
%tl^oi.im ^evrepoq ipoca-i-
erij v^» ovroq €p[Ai^v€veTai
*Epuoyev7jq.
0>jjSa«tfy AlyxMrluv rphoq
i^acriXeva-e A^u\lrjq oy.uvviMg
©vj^aiav €^ac<riX€vcr€ 8'.
Aia^ivjq vloq *A^u^€ccq\\ erv)
iSr . ovroq ep[ArjV€iJ€Tai ^iki-
rocipoq.^
IIei/.(j)uq** vtoq ^A^u^euq o
The first who reigned was Menes the
Thebinite, the Thebaean ; which is by
interpretation Dionius. He reigned
sixty-two years.
The 2nd of the Theban kings
reigned Athothes the son of Menes,
59 years. He is called by interpre-
tation Hermogenes.
The 3rd of the Theban Egyptian
kings was Athothes, of the same
name, 32 years.
The 4th of the Theban kings was
Diabies the son of Athothes, 1 9 years.
By interpretation he is called Phile-
taerus.
The 5th of the Theban kings was
Pemphos, the son of Athothes, who
* M/xjjs Go. — M^wj B.
f ©tmrris Vulg.— 0r)>/T>)s B.— Thyuites Eu.
X (xlwvtos Din. from Jabl. § Mivewg Go.
^ Sc. Din. — <piKfTepos A. B. — *<X«ffT«pos Go.
(I 'AS'tt'ffews Go.
** 2tfjL'^i Jabl.
CANON OF THE KINGS OF THEBES.
85
QvTOi ipurjvevtrai ttj^ or.vhpoqj
TTepicra-OfxeXrjq.
Sri^aiav Alyimriccv i^acri-
Kevje ^^ 2to~xo$ vlo^ avtov,
€<mv "Apvjq J ayai(T\fi^Toqy
err) §-'•
©fj^aicov hlyuTirlidv i^acrl-
Xevae oyhooq ToaopfAi^iq, o 1<t-
Tiv 'Eryjo-tTcavToq err; A .
0v)^aiau Alyv-KTicov i^acri-
Keva-e ^'. Mapvj; vloq avrovy
ia-Tiv 'HKiohccpoi; err} xg-'.
0^j3a/ftjv Ai7i;'7rT/is?y / . f /3a-
eriXivarev * Avc,}V(p)<;, § o eo-riv
t\ » / II V I
vto? eizi-AOivoq \ \ €tvj x .
&if}^cciav AlyvTVT iccv la,'.
i^aaiXeva-ev ^Ipioq^ ^ o ecrriv
uto? >f-oppy}qf uk; be erepoi
'AjSacrxavTo^ eT?j <^ .
i^acffiKeva-e Xvov^oq rvevpoq^fif
ia-Tiv Xpva-i^q Xpiiaov vloq
©ti^atuv PCiyvmluv iX',
i^aiTiXevtre *Va'ua<Tiq, % ecrtv
a.p%iY.p(irup ]|;|; erri ly .
@vj^aiau Alyxmiioov iS'.
iQaa-iXeva-e Bivpvjq^^ ervj i\
The 6tli of the Theban Egyptian
kings was Toegaramachus Momchiri,
the Memphite, who is called a man
redundant in his members, 79 years.
The 7th of the Theban Egyptian
kings, Stoechus his son, who is Ares
the senseless, reigned 6 years.
The 8th of the Theban Egyptian
kings Gosormies, who is called Etesi-
pantus, reigned 30 years.
The 9th of the Theban Egyptian
kings Mares, his son, who is called
Heliodorus, 26 years.
The 10th of the Theban Egyptian
kings Anoyphis, which signifies a
common son, reigned 20 years.
The 11th of the Theban Egyptian
kings Sirius, which signifies the son
of the cheek, but according to others
Abascantus reigned 18 years.
The 12th of the Theban Egyptian
kings reigned Chnubus Gneurus,
which is Chryses the son of Chryses,
22 years.
The 13th of the Theban Egyptian
kings reigned Rauosis, which is Ar-
chicrator, 13 years.
The 14th of the Theban Egyptian
kings reigned Biyris, 10 years.
* ToTya^ A//a^oj Go. — foiy&gafxos Sc.
\ oigig Jabl.
II l7r/xtt>yU0f 13. Din. BTTtKOjUOS A.
** x6gris B. Din. f f XviUpo; Sc.
§§ bti^ii Go. — AliprjS Sc.
f T/cr«v8^opSc.
'AvoiC<pris Go.
^ 2/fo<; Sc.
XX ag^T^KpdTwp B.
86
CANON OF THE KINGS OF THEBES.
'!2aa(piq K&)/>ta<rT^5,y v,a,ra, 8e
2aS(^<? J /3'. eTTj kC,'*
Xa .
®Yi^a,iav ivj* i^txa-i'A€v<re
0vj^<xic>)v <Sr . i^aaiXeva-e
Xe'. **
Qvj^ociav yf. i^aa-iXavffev
'Axdirirovq j-f fA.iyiaro(;^ ovroq
wq (pcttxi Trapa. apav [Aiav i^a-
diXeva-ev eryj p .
SrjPaiccv V.CL . i^a<TiX€v<rev
'E%e<r)tocroxapa? J J €roq a.
©Yl^aianf xjS'. i^aa-iXtvere
NirccKpig §§ yvvvj Scvt) rov
(popoq, er^ f '.
(5>ri^aicov xy'. i^aa-iXeva-e
MvpTa,7oq 'AfAfAuvo^orog ervj
Svi^aicoy kS'. i^aa-tXeva-e
G>v(ia-iixdpv}(; \\\\ Kparotioqy o
€(rriv ^Xw^, eTTj <jS.'
The 15th of the Theban kings
Saophis Comastes, or, according to
some, Chrematistes, reigned 29 years.
The 16th of the Theban kings
Saophis the second, reigned 27 years.
The 17th of the Theban kings,
Moscheres Heliodotus, reigned 31
years.
The 18th of the Theban kings,
Musthis, reigned 33 years.
The 19th of the Theban kings,
Pammes Archondes, reigned 35
years.
The 20th of the Theban kings,
Apappus Maximus, is said to have
reigned 100 years with the exception
of one hour.
The 21st of the Theban kings,
Echescosocaras, reigned one year.
The22nd of the Theban sovereigns
was a queen, who reigned instead of
her husband ; she was named Nitocris
that is Athena the victorious, and
reigned 6 years.
The 23rd of the Theban kings,
Myrtaeus Ammonodotus, reigned 22
years.
The 24th of the Theban kings,
Thyosimares the robust, who is called
the Sun, reigned 12 years.
* Din, inserts AlyiJTrTtwv — Sc. inserts it throughout.— Go, inserts BmaiXiwv.
t Ko/^ao-T'JS . Go. + 2fv«tS(p,f ^c.—2ivcrttS>(ptg Go.
§ motrxipH Go. II moa^rii Din. B.
f n&fxfxos Go.— U&/XVOS Sc. *♦ <y'. Sc. tt ''A»-ajr;rof Sc.
tJ 'EXeffxof 6 xapotf A.—'Axiayog 'Oxapa? Go.— "Exeffxoj 6 Kdtpas Sc.
§§ N<T/jox)s B. nil oCoffifiigrn Din. Jabl.
CANON OF THE KINGS OF THEBES.
87
f)/j/*XXo?,* ia-Tiv av^-^a-at; to
TiccTpiQv y.poiroq errj vj .
'2€[Axf)povyipoirr]q, o €<mv 'Hpa.-
xXvj^ 'ApiroycpaTVjq ervj ivf.
Xov^vjp Tavpoq 'j' Tvpavvoq ervj
^'.
GYj^aioov Krf. i^aa-iXeva-e
M€Vpy}(; <^iXoo-y.opoq^ ervj *j3'.
&y)^aiuv JtSr . i^aa-iXeva-e
Xu[Aa€(p^a. § xoVjWO? <&<X^-
(paia-roq || eT>j ia'.
Qi^aiav y. i^aa-iXeva-e
r.
&vj^ciiav Xot!, i^a(riX€v<r€
0)jjSa/i!yy XjS'. e^Sacr/Xcuo-e
2TatCjMevf/>c^< J J jS'. eryj xy'.
§§ Syj^aiuv Xy. i^a<ri-
Xevare 2t<rT0<r<xepjM,>j5 {||| 'H/ja-
xX^^ xparaw^^^ €tij ve'.
©vj^aluv XS'. e^aa-lXevae
Ma^i?*** ^'^
The 25th of the Theban kings,
Thinillus, which is the augmenter of
country's strength, reigned 8 years.
The 26th of the Theban kings,
Semphrucrates, who is Hercules Har-
pocrates, reigned 18 years.
The 27th of the Theban kings^
Chuther Taurus the tyrant, 7 years.
The .28th of the Theban kings,
Meures Philoscorus, reigned 12 years.
The 29th of the Theban kings,
Chomaephtha Cosmus Philephaestus,
reigned 11 years.
The 30th of the Theban kings,
Soecuniosochus the tyrant, reigned 60
years.
The 31st of the Theban kings, Pen-
teathyres, reigned 16 years.
The 32 nd of the Theban kings,
Stamenemes the second, reigned 23
years.
The 33rd of the Theban kings,
Sistosichermes, Hercules the strong,
reigned 55 years.
The 34th of the Theban kings.
Maris, reigned 43 years.
* eCpiXKos Sc. — ®f§tk\oi A. — 2«9'/»«Xos B.
t Xoua^tpraVpos Jabl. J Meprji <^iXo<ro<pos Sc.
§ Xo^ae<f>3-« Go. || Salm. — ^iXi<patcrTQi Go. — <ptXs<pt<TTos A.
^ Dind. — 2vxo6vioi 6xvT6gavvos A. — 2o<xo(;wos hyyTdpavvai B. — 2xouv<(Jo-o^os
fC^avvoi Sc. — AyxotJwos *C>yyrigavvoi Go.
** Uevrso&v^h Go. ft y"^'* Go. m. XX SrayUiv^/iJjs Go.
§§ Din. leaves the 33d vacant, and continues the rest as the 34th, &c.
nil 'E^Tof<5^«p^>j4 Jabl.
^^ A. B. Din. — 'RpoLnKeoi npcxTos Go. ••• yi<ipris B.
88 CANON OF THE KINGS OF THEBES.
®yi^aicov Xe'. i^aoa-iXeva-e The 35th of the Theban kings,
Xi(f)oa,i;f * xat 'Ep/x^? vlo(; Siphoas, which is Hermes the son of
'H(f)ai(rTov, hri t. Hephaestus, reigned 5 years.
Qrj^Qciav K^'. e^a.ciXiv(re The 36th of the Theban kings,
...... cTvj iS'. reigned 14 years.
Qvjpaiav Ki^' . i^a<ri'A€v<T€ The 37th of the Theban kings,
'PpoTjpm, vjroi NetKoqy err) e'. Phruron, which is Nilus, reigned 5
years.
Qri^aiccv Xrf. i^aa-i€v<r€ The 38th of the Theban kings,
'A/AouSravraio^ "f ervj ^y. Amuthantaeus, reigned 63 years. —
Sync. Chron. 91. 96. 101. 104. 109.
123. 147.
* 2Kpd>aaos Sc. — 2<(pa>as Go. f 'A/xovp^a.7oi Sc.
89
THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
4>EPETAI yap Trap' Aiyxm-
tick; Tvakaciop n ^povoypacpeTovy
Tre piey/iv X* hwaareiZv ev y€-
>€j.i^ TiccAiv piy ^povov uTtei-
povf* €V f/.upid<ri rpia-l viou
^f(/»c6 , irpuTOV {/.o Twv Avpi-
Tup, Seyrcpov. 8e tuv JMeo--
rpaiooVf TpiTov he A^yvicriav,
0EnN BA2IAEIA
Kara to irakatov %poviY.iv.
'H(paiaTov xpovoj ovk. eVr*
ha TO yiniToq nal yjlMpaq av-
Toy§ (paiyeiv.
HXioq 'Hipaiarrov i^atri-
Mvaev iruv iJivpidhQt,^ Tpei'^.
Eneira Kpovoq, ^o-t, xa*
01 Xoiiro* Taj'Tf? S'eo* 8«5exa
i^aaiXevaav erv} ,y *(?) nS'.
Among the Egyptians there is a cer-
tain tablet called the Old Chronicle,
containing thirty dynasties in 113
descejats, duiing the long period of
36525 f years. The first series of
princes was that of the Auritae ; the
second was that of the Mestraeans ;
the third of Egyptians. It runs as
follows :
THE REIGN OF THE GODS
According to the Old Chronicle.
To Hephaestus is assigned no time
as he is apparent both by night and
day.
Helius the son of Hephaestus
reigned three myriads of years.
Then Cronus and the other twelve
divinities reigned 3984.
* ')(g6vWV UTTsf^MV Go.
+ This number is also mentioned by Jamblichus, in connexion with Egyptian
history, as the number of the Hermaic books, perhaps allowing a book to each year.
T«f fiiv oZv Shots 'EpfjLrjs iv ToeTf Ail which Hermes wrote in 20,000 books,
according to the account of Seleucus ; but
Manetho, in his history, relates that they were
completed in S6,525.—De Myst. § 8. c. I.
ctTreyfa-vf/aTO' ^ tuTs rpidfxxjploUs
re x«) s|ax<o^/A./a<s xai mvTo.-
xoffiais xa) e'txoffi Trevre, u>s ftla-
n^cus IffTogil TiKiws avi^ei^t.
X Xe^ewv A.
§ OiOTWV B.
90
THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
"Eretra yjixl^eoi ^aatXeTq
OHTW 6T7J <7t'^ .
Kai iA.eT avTovq yeveou le
KwiMv kijvlXov aveypai^rja-civ
iv eT€<rt vfJiy.
E<Ta TavirSv <$- dvua<r-
relac, yeveav y] , irSv ph .
Tlpoq ol^ iX^ ^vvaa-Tela,
M6jU0<tSv, yeveSv 8', ctZv py .
(piraVf yev€av *§ , erSv Tjt«j .
"ETTCiTa iSr' Suvao-re/a Aiot-
■jroXtrSv, yeveSv e , erSv p98'.
eItc* k' Ivvoca-Teioc Aioa--
Ttokirav, yeveuv vj , erSy ©■>«j .
Eireircx, xa Syyao-re/a Ta-
virav, y€V€Siu $- , erSi/ paa, .
EiT» kS' StivatTTc/a Tavi-
tSv, -yeveSi/ 7 , irSv [a^'.
* Eireixa* xy Suvao-Te/ci
Awo-iroXtTwv, yeveSv ^, irSv
EtTa xS Swao-Te/a 2at"-
Tuv, yev€uv y\ irav (a^'.
Tlpoq oT? xe' Sui^aa-TCia Ar-
^tOTtecvj yeveZu y\ irSv /xS'.
M€(^(pirwv, yeveuv ^', ct&Iv
re/a? Uepa-uv e', c'tSj/ /3xS'.-j~
Next in order are the demigods,
in number eight, who reigned 217
years.
After these are enumerated 15 ge-
nerations of the Cynic cycle, which
extend to 443 years.
The 16 th Dynasty is of the Tanites,
eight descents, which lasted 190 years.
17th Memphites, 4 in descent,
103 years.
18th Memphites, 14 in descent,
348 years.
19th Diospolites, 5 in descent,
194 years.
20th Diospolites. 8 in descent,
228 years.
21st Tanites, . , 6 in descent,
121 years.
22nd Tanites, . . 3 in descent,
48 years.
23rd Diospolites, 2 in descent,
19 years.
24th Saites, . . 3 in descent,
44 years.
25th Ethiopians, 3 in descent,
44 years.
26th Memphites, 7 in descent,
177 years.
27th Persians,
124 years.
28th
5 in descent,
* Go. omits this.
t ccirobs x?' Sui/ao-Ts/a, Utfji^uJv yevswv Sc— tou'tous x?' Swaors/a Go.— Ta«
xr B. x^. A. + Dind. leaves 110 space.
THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
"Eticito. x^' ^vvcKTTeia. Ta-
htSv, yevewv .... iruv A^ .
91
Koc) eTTi 'Koicraiq A hvvizar-
Ta Tioivra ofxov t5v X' 8u-
vacrreiSi' eri^ My' xa* ,r^x6 .
1 ai/Ta avaXvofAinoiy €t-
Touv fA€piL,OfJt.€va Tzocpa TO,
av^a exTj cixoo-* Trevraxi^,
Tiji/ Trap AtyfTrr/oj^ xa< "EX-
X^o-<y aTroxaTao-Taatv to5 Zw-
Siaxou ixv^oXoyovfAevyjv ^rj\o7,
Tovr etTTi Tyyv aTio tsS a^rou
TV}(Jt.flOV CTTt TO at)TO (rrj[Jt.€lO>y
ecTTi npZiov 'AenTov ryjq itpu-
TV]<; aoipaq la-rjfAepmv ^ojS/ou,
Kpiov AeyofA-ei/ov %ap avroT^,
aartiep y.ai iv ToTq FevixoT^ row
'Ep[Aov xa* ey rati; Kvpavvio'i'f
^i^Xok; eipyjrai.
29th Tanites, . . in descent,
39 years.
30 th a Tanite, . . 1 in descent,
18 years.
In all, 30 Dynasties, and 36525
years.
Which number of years, resolved
and divided into its constituent parts,
that is to say, 25 times 1461 years,
shows that it relates to the fabled
periodical revolution of the Zodiac
among the Egyptians and Greeks ;
that is, its revolution from a par-
ticular point to the same again, which
point is the first minute of the first
degree of that equinoctial sign which
they call the Ram, as it is explained in
the Genesis of Hermes and in the
Cyrannian books. — Syncel. Chron.bX.
— Euseb, Chron, 6.
FROM CASTOR.
^GYPTioRUM regnum inveni-
mus vetustissimum omnium reg-
norum : cujus initium sub Ma-
nethono dicitur memoramus
scribere.
Primum Deorum, qui ab ipsis
scribuntur faciam regna sic :
Of all kingdoms we find that
of the Egyptians to be the most
ancient. Of whose beginning
we purpose to write according
to the relation of Manetho.
The first dynasty was that of
the Gods, who are classed by
themselves ; and I reckon their
reigns thus :
ijyouv Vulg. — rjTOi Sc.
f xv§avvi}o-i B.
91
THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
Ifestum dicunt quidam Deum
regnare in Mgypto annos sex-
centos LXXX.
Post hunc Solem Ifesti an-
nos LXXVII.
Post istum Osinosirim annos
ccccxx.
Post hunc Oron Stoliarchum
annos xxviii.
Post hunc Typhona annos
XLV.
Colhguntur Deorum regna
anni miile dl.
Deinceps Mitheorum regna
sic :
Prota Anubes Amusim, qui
etiam ^gyptiorum scripturas
composuit annos lxxxiii.
Post hunc Apion Grammati-
cus, qui secundum Inachum in-
terpretabatur .... annos lxxvii
quem sub Argios initio re-
gnaverunt.*
Post hsec Ecyniorumf reges
interpretavit Imitheus vocans
et ipsos, annos duo mi Ilia c,
fortissimos vocaris.
Haec finis de primo Tomo
Some say the God Ifestus
reigned in Egypt G80 years.
After him the Sun, the son
of Ifestus, 7 7 years.
After him Osinosiris, 420
years.
After him Oros StoHarchus,
28 years.
After him Typhon, 45 years.
The sum of the reigns of the
Gods amounts to 1550 years.
Then succeeds the kingdom
of the Demi-gods, thus :
First reigned Anubes Anm-
sim, who composed the writings
of the Egyptians, 8o years.
After him Apion Gramma-
ticus, who reigned 77 years.
In his reign commenced the
kingdom of Argos, under Ina-
chus.*
Afterwards the kings of the
Ecynii,f by whom must be un-
derstood the Demi gods. They
reigned 2100 years.
This is the end of the first
• This and the next passage are so barbarous and obscure that the transla-
tion I have given is merely conjectural. I suspect this passage has some con-
nexion with the following from Tatianus. 'Att/cuv 6 yf,xu/i(XTix65 (pri<ri S* Sti xa-
Taa-na-^e tyjv Avctgiv "A^mats xaia tov 'Apyelov ysv6/tiBV05 "ivix^ov. — Eus. Pr. X.
f These Ecynii are manifestly the same with vaxua? of the Dynasties of
Manetho and the Manes of the preceding, all which appear to be no other than a
corruption of the fifteen generations of the Cynic Cycle n' xuwxoS in the original
of the old Chronicle, p. 90.
THE OLD EGYPTTAN CHRONICLE.
92
Manethoni habens tempora an-
norum duo millia c. '
Mineus et pronepotes ipsius
septem regnaverunt annos
CCLIII.
Regnaverunt et aliorum octo
annos cccii.
Necherocheus, et aliorum
octo annos ccxiv.
Similiter aliorum septende-
cim annos ccxiv.
Similiter aliorum viginti
unus annos cclviii.
Othoi et aliorum septem
annoo cciii.
Similiter et alioru.n quatuor-
decim annos cxl.
Similiter et aliorum viginti
annos ccccix.
Similiter et aliorum septem
annos cciv.
Potestas Diopolitanorum ann.
IX.
Potestas Bubastanorum ann.
CLIIl.
Potestas Tanitorum ann.
CLXXXIV.
Potestas Sebennitorum ann.
ccxxiv.
Potestas Memphitorum ann.
cccxviii.
Potestas Iliopolitorum ann.
ccxxi.
Potestas Ermupolitorum ann.
CCLX.
Usque ad sept imam deci-
volume of Manetho, which
contains a period of 2100 y<3ars.
Mineus and seven of his de-
scendants reigned 25$ years.
Then reigned eight others
302 years.
Necherocheus, and eight
others, reigned 214 years.
Likewise seventeen others,
214 years.
Likewise twenty-one others,
258 years.
Othoi and seven others, 203
years.
Likewise fourteen others,
140 years.
Likewise twenty others, 409
years.
Likewise seven others, 204
years.
Dynasty of Diospolites 9
years.
Dynasty of Bubastites 153
years.
Dynasty of Tanites 184
years.
Dynasty of Sebennites 224
years.
Dynasty of Memphites 318
years.
Dynasty of Iliopolites 221
years.
Dynasty of Ermupolites 260
years.
The second volume enume-
92' THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
mam potestatem secundum seri- rates to the 17th dynasty and
bitur totum, ut docet, numerum contains a period of 1520 years,
habentem annos mille quin-
gentos XX.*
Haec sunt potestates ^gypti- These are the Dynasties of
orum. Egypt.
FROM EUSEBIUS.
Primus homo apud iEgyptios
Hephestus qui ignis inventor
ipsis fuit.
A quo Sol.
(Post quern Agathodaemon.
Post)* quern Cronus.
Post hunc Osiris.
Ac deinde Typhon frater
Osiridis.
Post quem Orus Osiridis et
Isidis filius.
^gyptii primi hi dominati
sunt.
Post quos per successionem
protractum est regnum usque
ad Bitem, in spatio annorum
myriadis triumque milHum et
nonagentorum, juxta annos lu-
nares, triginta inquam dierum
numerum enim mensem unum,
illi annum vocabant.
The first man according to the
Egyptians was Hephestus, who
was the inventor of fire.
From him descended the Sun.
(After whom Agathodaemon.
After) whom Cronus.
Then Osiris.
And then Typhon, the bro-
ther of Osiris.
After whom was Orus, the
son of Osiris and Isis.
These were the first Egyp-
tian kings.
After them the empire de-
scended by a long succession
to Bites, through a lapse of
13,900 years, reckoned, I say,
in lunar years of thirty days
to each : for even now they call
the month a year.
* This passage in the Armenian is between parentheses, and in what we
might call italics. Has it been interpolated or omitted ? I have replaced the true
names from the Armenian : Aucher has given them Vulcanus, Saturnus, &c.
THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
93
Post Deos regnavit gens
Semi-deorum annis mcclv.
Atque item alii reges domi-
nati sunt annis mdcccxvii.
Post quos alii xxx reges
Memphites annis mdccxc.
Post eos alii Thynites x reges
annis cccl.
Ac deinde Manium et Semi-
deorum regnum annis mmmmm
DCCCXIII.
Simul omnes anni recensen-
tur, rayrias (et) mille : qui
etiam lunares sunt, scilicet
menstrui.
Computantur simul omnes
anni lunares quos ^gyptii re-
ferunt fuisse Deorum et Semi-
deorum atque Manium, duae
myriades, quatuor millia et
DCCCC.
After the Gods, a race of
Demi-gods reigned 1255 years.
Then reigned other kings
1817 years.
After them thirty Memphite
kings, 1790.
Then ten Thynite kings, 350
years.
Then came the kingdom of
the Manes and Demi-gods,
5813.
The number of years alto-
gether amounts to 11,000;
which also are lunar years, that
is to say, months.
All the lunar years, which
the Egyptians allow to the
reigns of the Gods, the Demi-
gods, and the Manes, are
24,900.— -Em. An, 200.
94
EGYPTIAN DYNASTIES OF
MANETHO.
2 ia 4 QO
DYNASTY OF THE DEMIGODS.
A\yvTtriav a, . i^a<Ti}^V(T€v
AlyvitTiuv jS'. i^a<j-i>>£v<7tv
'Aya^obaifAcov ervj v<^ . xai
AiyuTTT/wv 8 . €^a<riX€V(r€v
Kpovoq ervj [a. . Ka) ^/>c<(ru, ||
AlyvTtriav € . i^acriXeva-ev
"Offipiq xa* 'I<r/{ €T»j Xe',
A'iyvnTioov 5- . e^aa-iXeva-ev
erij . .
Alyxmricov vj . ejSacr/Xevcrev
First dynasty.
The 1st of the Egyptian kings was
Hephaestus, who reigned 724 years
and a half and 4 days.
The 2iid was Helius, the son of
Hephaestus, 86 years.
3rd, Agathdsemon, who reigned
56 years and a half and 10 days.
4th, Cronus, 40 years and a half.
5th, Osiris and Isis, 35 years.
6th, years.
7th, Typhon, 29 years.
8th, Orus, the demigod, 25 years.
* A. places these words after Hephaestus.
t Go.—>l^xd'^ y. i. e. 724, 3-4. Din. J Go.— tt' r' Din. i. e. 80, 1-6.
§ Go — vr'^//3'. i. e. 56 7-12. Din.
§ u'^ Din. A. ^ Ofos Go.
FIRST DYNASTY OF THE KINGS
OF EGYPT:
FROM SYNCELLUS.
ck . MecTT/jat/x, h xai Mij-
1075* erij Xe'..
AlyiJirrov jS'. ejSao'/Aei'O'e
*Apiarrapxoq 'try) a8'.
Alyimrtcov B'. i^a<ri\€v<r€
^Ttdvioq erti X5- .
AlyvTcriuv ^a<riX€oov /3', e'
xat 5-', Scveitiypd^av erri 0^.
AlyimTiuv ^ . i^attriXeva-ev
AiyvTtTtuv fj , i^ci(TiK€va-€
AlyvKTiuv ^'. €^aa-iXev<r€v
*A[A€V€iAr}i ervj xQr'.
1. Mestraim who is Menes, he
reigned 35 years.
The 2d of the Egyptian kings was
Curodes, 63 years.
The 3rd of the Egyptian kings was
Aristarchus, 34 years.
The 4th of the Egyptian kings
was Spanius, 36 years.
Two others, the 5th and 6th ano-
nymous, 72 years.
The 7th of the Egyptian kings
was Serapis, 23 years.
The 8th of the Egyptian kings
was Sesonchosis, 49 years.
The 9th of the Egyptian kings
was Amenemes, 29 years.
* M/v)jj Go.
f Ko\/§Q\^^i Go.
J d)o-igoir)s B.
THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
*EPETAI 7a^ Trap' 'AiywTr-
riotq irdkatov r< xpovoypsKpeiov,
nreptexov X' dvvao'TeiZv iv ye-
viouq ntoKiv piy %povQv attei-
/30V,* iv fxvptdcn rpia) xat
^j-^KC f irpuTov [/.ev ruv Avpi-
Tuvy tfvrepov Se tSv M€(r-
rpaluVi rpirov Se AlyxMTiaiv,
oSra itu^ iiti Xi^eaq'^ e%ov.
©EflN ^a.(7iXita. vcara to
waXaiov %povtKOJ/.
*H(j)ai<rrov xpovoq ovvc karri
5<a TO vuxTOf xaJ v]f/.€paq av~
Tov J (paiveiv.
^HXto^ 'Hcpata-rov ejSao-/-
Xcyo-ev ctSv [/.vpid^a^ T/jeilj.
"ETTCiTa KpOVO^, (f)Vj<T)f Kot
01 XoMTo) iruvreq ^eo) SwSevta
i^a<rik€va'av "tij ,7 1^ ttS'.
'E-nrctTa ^[/.i^coi ^aeriKeT^
OKTw eT)2 0-;^ .
Kot) jUfT* a^Toy? "yeveat le'
KwiMv ki/kXou aveypdcfr/ia-av
iv erea-i v{/.y'.
EiTa Tavtrav 15-' Si;va<r-
Te/a, y€V€uy vff kruv p^' ,
Among the Egyptians there is a cer-
tain tablet called the Old Chronicle,
containing thirty dynasties in 113
descents, during the long period of
36525 years. The first series of
princes was that of the Auritae ; the
second was that of the Mestraeans ;
the third of Egyptians. It runs as
follows :
The reign of the gods according
to the Old Chronicle.
To Hephaestus is assigned no time,
as he is apparent both by night and
day.
Helius the son of Hephaestus
reigned three myriads of years.
Then Cronus and the other twelve
divinities reigned 3984 years.
Ne^^t in order are the demigods,
in number eight, who reigned 217
years.
After these are enumerated 15 ge-
nerations of the Cynic circle, which
extend to 443 years.
The 16th Dynasty is of the Tanites,
eight kings, which lasted 190 years.
^fo'vwv a7rs!pwv Go.
f Kt^iwv A.
J ai/Twi/ B.
THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
91
npo(; oT? *5' hvvctorreta
M€fA<piTuVf yeveuv S', iruv py ,
M('^ ot^ ifj hvvacrrfia Me/*-
(f>nuv, y€V€uv i^, erSv r[/.v) .
"Eireira t^' hwoArreia. Aioa--
TtoXiraVf yevisocvf c', irav ph^\
Elroc K* dvvoKTTeia. Atoc7-
iroXiTuVf yeveuv vf, erwv 7Kri' .
ET»'e<Tct Kct dvvcca-retoc Ta-
viTuv, yeueav §-'» iruv pyta .
E*Ta y.^ ^vvaarreia, Tavt-
t£v, yeveav 7', €T«v ^utj'.
"ETTeiTa* xy Syyacrre/a
AjoTTTOAtTSv, yeveSv jB , ItSv
Elra kS' ^vvaa-reia. 2ai'-
Twy, yeveav y -, iruv jM,S .
npo? ol^ xe' ^wa<rt€ia Ai-
3r*07rwv, 7€i/ewv 7', irav /xS'.
Mf^' ou? x;-' dvvavrefa
Kai jtxfTa ra^ x^' hvva<r-
retaq Ilepa-uv e', ctSv pxS'.-|~
"ETTCiTa xS^ Suvao-re/a Ta-
muVj y€V€Uv . . erwv XS" .
T€/c6 Tav/roi; cvoj, erij i>j'.
Ta "Travxa o/aou rav X' 8y-
vao-Tctwv exij M7 xa* ti^ipxe.
17th Memphites, 4 in descent,
103 years.
18 th Memphites, 14 in descent,
348 years.
19th Diospolites, 5 in descent,
194 yeafs.
20th Diospolites, 8 in descent,
228 years.
21st Tanites, .. 6 in descent,
121 years.
22nd Tanites, .. 3 in descent,
48 years.
23rd DiospoHtes, 2 in descent,
19 years.
24th Saites, . . 3 in descent,
44 years.
25th Ethiopians, 3 in descent,
44 years.
26th Memphites, 7 in descent,
177 years.
27th Persians, . . 5 in descent,
124 years.
28th
29th Tanites,
39 years.
30th a Tanite,
18 years.
In all, 30 Dynasties, and 36525
years. — Syncel. Chron, 51. — Euseb.
Chron. 6.
in descent,
1 in descent.
♦ Go. omits this.
f «u'toos x^ dmaffreia Usgcrwv ysvtuiv Sc. — toiJtous x?* Bwacrreta Go. — t«5
X? . B. — xt' A. + Dind. leaves no space.
DYNASTIES OF EGYPT
FROM MANETHO.
THE FIRST DYNASTY,
IlpuT'/) Lvvatrrua.. *
At-yuTrr/ajy a % i^a<riX€va€v
na) ria-a-apaq rjfAcpaq.'f
Klyvmiuv ^', i^aa-tKevcrev
"HXiot; *H<paicrrov cttj ^5-'.+
Alyvntlav 7'. i^atriXeva-ev
'Aya^oboctfAco:/ ervj >?-'. xai
^fAiarv v-ou Sena ^[Acpai.^
Alyvitriuv. 8 . i^atriXeva-ev
Kpovoq er*] jm,'. nat ^'jtAio-u. ||
Alyvitriav «'. i^aaiXevaev
"OtTipiq xa* *I(r<? eT>j Xe'.
AlyvTtTioov ;-'• i^ct<rik€v<r€v
... eT*j ...
AtyyTTT/wy ^'. i^cca-iXevarey
Tij^uv krv} xSr'.
AtyvTFTiuv vj', i^aa-iXevarev
"ClpQq^ yjfAi^eoi '"ETTj x€'.
Of the demigods.
The 1st of the Egyptian kings was
Hephaestus, who reigned 724 years
and a half and 4 days.
The 2nd was Helius, the son of
Hephaestus, 86 years.
3rd, Agathodaemon, who reigned
56 years and a half and ten days.
4th, Cronus, 40 and a half years.
5th, Osiris and Isis, 35 years.
6th, years.
7th, Typhon, 29 years.
8th, Horus, the demigod, 25 years.
» A. places these words after Hephaestus.
t Go.—^x^^^. i. e. 724 3-4. Din. J Go.--;r' r' Din. i. e. 80 1-6.
§ Go.— vr'^«i8'. i. e. 56 7-12. Din.
II yu'^ Din. A. % OfOf Go.
EGYPTIAN KINGS.
93
AlyvitTMV S'. i^a<TiK€V(r€)f
'fApf)(; TifAi^eot; er^ v.y'.
AtyvKTiav /. i^aa-iKeva-ev
"Avqv^k; vi[jt.i^eoq errj i^ .
Pdyvmiav ta'. ejSacr/Xcucrcv
AlyvKTiuv <jS'. ipa<Ti\€va€v
'AttoXXSv * ^jtc/Sreo? eT>j xe .
AlyvTCTiCi)V ny» i^aa-iKeva-ev
AlyvitTiav iS'. h^ooa-iXevaev
Ti^oyjq r}[^i^eQ(; err} x^'.
Alyvirriuv te. k^aariXevaev
At^mrr/wv if' l^aai>£v<r€v
Zevq rifAi^eoi kr-f] x'.
9th, Ares, the demigod, 23 years.
10th, Anubis, the demigod, 17
years.
11th, Heracles, the demigod, 15
years.
12th, Apollo, the demigod, 25
years.
13th, Ammon, the demigod, 30
years.
14th, Tithoes, the demigod, 27
years.
15th, Sosus, the demigod, 32 years.
16th, Zeus, the demigod, 20 years.
— Syncel. Chron. 19. — Euseb. Chron,
7.
antXw A. — 'AttoXXw Go.
THE EGYPTIAN DYNASTIES OF
MANETHO.
THE FIRST DYNASTY.
AFRIC. SCAL.
META viyiva^ Tohi vjfAi-
After the dead demigods the first
dynasty consisted of eight kings.
a'. ''Civ nrpuro^ MvivTjq Oei- 1. The first was Menes the Thi-
v/tv??* il3acriX€va-€v erij |jS'. nite ; he reigned 62 ye^rs, and
0^ iito l'ir'i:<yjtorai[jt.Qvf hapna- perished by a wound received from
ye)q he^^dpr}. an hippopotamus.
^'. "A^a^iq vtog erv} v^'. o 2. Athothis, his son, reigned 57
* Sc. — ©eeo/TJjff Go. f iTTTTOTa/xou Go.
N. B. — The first column contains the dynasties of Manetho according to
Africanus, from the text of Dindorf : the names and paragraphs included between
the parentheses are the variations which occur in the list of Scaliger. The
third column contains the dynasties according to Eusebius, from the text of the
Editor of the Armenian, who for the most part has followed Goar : the varia-
tions are those of Scaliger. The fourth column is the Latin translation of the
Armenian, with the variations from the fragmepts of the old Latin version of
Hieronymus.
THE EGYPTIAN DYNASTIES OP
MANETHO.
THE FIRST DYNASTY.
EUSEB. SCAL.
META viwocq xat rov<; yj[A.t-
^€Ov<;f llpary]V twocoruav xa-
Tixpi\f[j(.ov<ri ^aa-iXeav oyer a.
m irpara^ yeyove Mojvij?, oq
^ia(r^u.c>}q avrav vjyvjcraTO. acft'
ov Tovq e| eyidcnov yivovq j8a-
aikevo'a.vTQLi avaypa.\l/ai/.€yt
av* ^ ha^oxri tovtov e%6i rov
rpo'TOV,
a. Mijv>j5 0€iv/Tjj5, "I" xat
ot rojjTov airoyovot (<^', iv ak-
Xw 8e) ^', ov 'H^oSoTOf MSJva
t' V t f /
g . oi/Tog vitepopiov (rrpacTCiav
^TTO J Se 'iTrTTOTroTa/xoii § ^p-
ARMEN. HIERON.
Post Manes et Semideos, Primam
Dynastiam viii. regiim percensent.
Quorum primus fuit Memes, qui nem-
pe prsefulgens inter eos, dominatio-
nem obtinuit : a quo quaslibet regum
generationes singillatim describemus:
quorum successio ita prorsus est.
I. Memes Thynites, et hujus vii.
filii, quern Herodotus Mina nuncu-
pavit, regnavit annis xxx. Hie vel
ultra regionis limites cum exercitu
progreditur, et illustris famosusque
habetur ; atque ab hippopotamo rap-
tus est.
^' . " A^ua-^ii; \\ rorirov II. Athotis hujus filius obtinuit
* &vvyga4ia/ievwv Go. — Sc. f Qtvhris Go.
J Go. inserts Io-ttou. — A. "crjrou. — B. 7a"jrou, — and Din. [/ttou] between
i/nh .... Si.
§ iTroTOLfXov B. II "A'Sfw^is Din.
96 MANETHO's DYNASTIES
AFRIC. SCAL.
Ta iv MefAxfxi ^aca-lXfia. oho- years ; he built the palaces at Mem-
lou'^a-ai' ov (pepovrat ^i^Xoi phis, and left the anatomical books,
ayccro[AivieUf* iuTpoq yap ^v. for he was a physician.
y, K€>/KeVij? (Kfvijteyij?) 3. Cencenus, his son, reigned 31
vloi hfi Xa!, years.
S'. 05ev€</Mj$ {'Evicprii) vloq 4. Venephes, his son, reigned 23
eryj vrf, icj) ov XtfAog Y.(uik<T%i years. In his time a great plague
t\v h'iyvttrov fAcyaq. ovroq raq raged through Egypt. He raised the
tceplf Kaxa[A.'/}v viyetpe iivpa- pyramids near Cochome.
e'. Ov<rcKj)a7hq {la(l>ac7- 5. Usaphaedus, his son, reigned 20
So?) vloqjrv} x'. years.
r'. M*6^<So$ vloq eT>j HS"'. 6. Miebidus, his son, 26 years.
^', 2e/xe//i|^vj?J (2e/Ae/xi//K) 7. Semempses, his son, reigned 18
vloqerv) ivj . €<l) ov <p^Qpa y.e- years. In his reign a terrible pesti-
"y/cTTTj xaTfV^e xy/v A'lyvTiTov, lence afflicted Egypt.
ij'. BiTjvex^q^vl'khvjyi^', 8. Bienaches, his son, reigned 26
years.
*0|tAoS exTj 0-V7'. The whole number of years amount-
ed to 253.
THE SECOND DYNASTY.
£i€VT€pa, hvvccarreia &€m- Of nine Thinite kings.
tZv ^aa-iXtav ivvect'
* B. in m. has loiy6§ov (iuaiKiwi .
f 7ra(i« Go. omitting roig. + 2e/x(fJi-^tg Go.
§ B<)5V«9(^S Go.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT. 97
EUSEB. SCAL. ARMEN. HIERON.
vloq yip^€v erea-i vt^'. ita* ra [regnum]* annis xxvii. et in Memphi
ev Meyupi f ^aa-iXeia oJnoSo- urbe regiam sedificavit ; qui et me-
[A-fi<r€Vy lacTpiy.'^y re e^ijo-Kojo-cv, dicinam exercuit, atque de modo cor-
Ha« ^i^Kovq avarofAiyca^ aw pora dissecandi libros conscripsit.
y. K€VY.iv'/iq 6 rovrov vto^ III. Cencenis istius filius, annis
enj XS''. XXXIX.
8*. Oveif^cfyfiq ((ydev€(f>py}<i) IV. Vavenephis, annis xlii. cujus
€T>j lA^. i<p' ov XiiAcx; xaTeV^e tempore fames regionem occupavit,
r)jv xi&pctv, 05 y-oti ra,q ttvpa- qui et pyramidas ad Chovonem [vel,
p8a^ ra^ Trep* Kfiu^wvTjvJ juxta Choe villam] erexit.
i, Ova-oupa^q er^ x'. (e'.) v. Usaphais, annis xx.
§-'. N<€/3e? § (NtcjSr/?) €T)j VI. Niebais, annis xxvi.
xr-
5'. i;6;tA€yi//>j?(2€/>t€/*i//ij?)|| VII. Mempses, annis xviii. Safe
€T7j <ij'. €(^' <jy TtoXXa, Ttapoc- quo plurima facinora fketa sunt,
o-*j/Aa cyevero, xa< (/.eyiaTV} maximaeque corruptiones.
^op<L
7,', Ov^iiv^fi(; ^ (O^jS/ev- viir. VibetJiis, annis xxvr.
T*J?, tTVJ xr- *
Ot 8e 7ravT<4 ^^aaiXewrav Omnes simul regnaverunt annos
erri o-vjS'. (o-t]8'.) CCLII.
THE SECOND DYNASTY.
A€vr€pa Ivvchirrelx ^acri- Secunda dynastia regam ix.
Xeav ^f.
* The words contained between crotchets [ ] are so placed in the original
translation : the variations of Hieron. are between parentheses ( ).
f MEfJLifet Go. m. — Sc.
X Kw)(UffjLYiv Din. B. — Ko;^a;i/)js Sc. — Cho oppidum Lat. Qy. Xoi; xw/zrjv
or X'^§^^ ^^' Arm.
§ N«^a>if Din.— v/«j8«); B.— Niebaes Lat. || A. B. Din.
^ ouj8/£v^<f B. *• Jackson allows only 16.
o
98
MANETHO S DYNASTIES
AFRIC. SCAL.
a* ^Q.v 'npuroq Bovj^os *
erij Xvj', €(f)' ov '/jk<x\Ka. y v.ot,ia.
Bov^(xa-TOv iyivero, v.cu airu-
KOVTO TcoXkol.
jS'. Kaie%£y?J erij XSr'.
e^' ov ol jSoe^ ^Airiq iv Me/A-
^€i§ yea) My€vi(;\\ h 'HXiov-
mXei^ Y.ca o Mevh^a-io; rpd-
yoq ivo[ji.ia-Kf7}(rav ebai ^eoi,
y. Bivu^pi^ ervj [/X^ . i(f)
ov i'Api^fi taq yvvaiviaq ^octri-
Xe/a? yepcK; e^eiv.
8'. TA^^ hyj tC;.
^'. liecpepxepriq ero? xe.
€^' oS iAV^€^eTai rov Ne^Xov
(A.ikni ii€KpaiA€vov vjfAepaq tv-
Sexa pv^vaci,
** (»j'. 2€<raxpii erij jU^j
0? !a//o; eT;(;€ Trvj^Sv «', TrXaro?
7-
Sf^ Xcvep^f (Kevepfiq) erv}
*0[MV %T^ T)S'.)
1. Boethus the first reigned 38
years. During his reign a chasm of
the earth opened near Bubastus, and
many persons perished.
2. Caeechos reigned 39 years. Un-
der him the bulls Apis in Memphis,
and Mnevis in Heliopolis, and the
Mendesian goat, were appointed to
be gods.
3. Binothris reigned 47 years. In
his time it was determined that women
might hold the imperial government.
4. Tlas reigned 1 7 years.
5. Sethenes reigned 41 years.
6. Chaeres 17 years.
7. Nephercheres 25 years. In his
time it is said the Nile flowed with
honey during eleven days.
8. Sesochris 48 years. His height
was 5 cubits and breadth 3.f f
9. Cheneres 30 years.
Altogether 302 years.
* B*^"? Go. m. f i^' o5 ^&fffxoL Go.
X x<xi tx^i k.—Kcuari&q Go. § M6>(p< Go.— fxe[x<pi B.
II Sc— MijvEOf Go. ^ \Kmv6kBi Go.
** Syncellus gives the two following as from Eusebius, but there is much
reason to suppose that they properly belong to the list of Africanus.
ft Three palms. Eu. Ar.— 5 cubits. and 3 hand breadths high. Jack.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
99
EUSEB. SCAL.
fMi xara Bov^atTTov "f eye-
V6T0 xai TToXXo* airwAXoTO.
ARMEN. HIERON.
I. Bochus. Sub quo ingens ter-
rae hiatus in Bubastone factus est,
multique perierunt.
jS'. MeSr' ov xai (SeWpo?) II. Post quem Cechous ; qui et
Apis, et Mnevis, nee non Mendesius
caper, tamquam Dii habiti sunt.
y. BiO^vj^, (Bd(piq) i(f)' ov
iyipi^vj xa* Tccq yvvouv.ocq j3a-
8'. e'. r'' Ka<|UCTa rovrovq
oKaoi rpci^y iij) uv ovb\v ito.-
pda-fiiA.ov iyevero.
t,'. 'Ett* rov i^Uy.ov [Mj-
^e^erai NeiKov fAeKiri xex^ajw,-
fA€vov v][X€poc<; cVBexa px^vai.
III. Postea Biophis, sub quo lex
sancita, qua foeminis quoque regni
honor delatus fuit.
IV. V. VI. Post istos ahi adhuc
tres; quorum aetate nullum insigne
opus factum est.
VII. Sub septimo, commentores
fabularum Nilum fluvium diebus xi.
melle aqua permixto fluxisse ajunt.
firj, 0^ Xeyer at yeyoyivai
v\l/oq ir7j%Sv e'. iraXaicrrcov y .
TO fAey€K!o^.
^. Em Se Tot^ ivvea ovBh
a^i0fAVV)[ji.iy€VT0V itcYipyfiv,
01 xa* i^a<Ti\€va-av er€<rt
c%',\\
VIII. Post quem Sesochris, annis
XLViii. cujus proceritas cubitis v. et
- latitudo palmis iii. fuisse dicitur.
IX. Sub nono autem nihil memoria
dignum fuit gestam.
Regnaruntque [simul] annis
ccxcvii.
* n^wTOU Bar)(Ov Go. — Sc.
f xaTajSoujSao-Tcuv Go. — BoC^affTiv Sc.
t XcDof Din. B. § fivtCus B.
II Sc. at the end of this dynasty places lia(i>-^is and X«»sgirj5 from the list of
Africanus as in the opposite page.
100
MANETHO S DYNASTIES
THP THIRD DYNASTY.
AFRIC. SCAL.
TpiTv) ZvvoitTreia, MefMbiTu>
^ao-iKeccv ivvioc,
a. ~fly Ne%fpo^?* ('E%€-
(reXTjvoj^ Tiapu Xoyov av^vj^fei-
cyjq dia heoq iavrovq irapiho-
<ray,
ouToj 'Ao-kX^jttjo? Al-yuTrr/p;^
xara t^v la.rpiv.riv v€voyii<Trci,i,
xai tV ^'^ ^earuv Xi\fuv oi-
KC^oiAiav evparOf aKKoc, -/.ou
y. Tv'pi^-feryjX,''
S'. Metrccxpti; (Uea-oxpii)
e'. "Sfiwpi^ J (Zmijiii) erij
f'. Toa-epToca-tq fT>j ^Sr'.
?'• "Ax*?? § €T»7 /*^',
vf. ^ri(povpi(;\\ {^i(povpiq)
X'.
Of nine Memphite kings.
1. Necherophes reigned 28 years.
In his time the Libyans revolted from
the Egyptians, but on account of an
unexpected increase of the moon
they submitted through fear.
2. Tosorthrus reigned 29 years.
He is called Asclepius by the Egyp-
tians, for his medical knowledge. He
built a house of hewn stones, and
greatly patronized literature.
3. Tyris reigned 7 years.
4. Mesochris 17 years.
5. Soyphis 16 years.
6. Tosertasis 19 years.
7. Aches 42 years.
8. Sephuris SO years.
9. Cerpheres 26 years.
Altogether 214 years.
t ^eii'ipig Go.
l(<pougig Go.
f TC§en B.
^"Axts Go.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
wn
THE THIRD DYNASTY.
EUSEB. SCAL.
'Tcapehoaocv,
ARMEN. HIERON.
Tertia dynastia Memphitarum re-
gum VIII.
I. Necherochis, sub quo Libyes
adversum Aegyptios rebellarunt :
quumque Luna importune aucta fue-
rit, metu ducti, seipsos rursum in
servitutem dedidere.
'AchXtjttjo^ Tra^' A'tyvnrmq
KOI Tr}v ha, ^ea-rav 'kl'^uv qi'm-
do[/.vjV €vparOf oKka, y.Q4 ypa.-
II. Post quem Sesorthus, qui ob
medicam artem Aesculapius ab Ae-
gyptiis vocatus est. Hie etiam sectis
lapidibus aedificandi modum invenit,
atque literis exarandis curam impen-
dit.
Sex cseteri autem nihil memo-
ratu dignum gesserunt.
Oi xa) i^av'CKtwiv eTc<r< Quique regnarunt annis cxcvij.
pV.
Naj^^fw;^<f Go.
nm
MANETHO S DYNASTIES
THE FOURTH DYNASTY.
AFRIC. SCAL.
Tcrdprvj hvvaa-reia. M^^-
a-iXeTq rj.
fA€yi(Trv)v '^yeipe icvpafAi^ci, ^v
(p^(TlV 'HpoSoTO^ VTCO XeOTTOJ
yeyovevai. ovToq Se xai ime-
poTCTi^qj €tq ^eovq iyevtro y.ai
TTjv lepav arvvsypaipe /3/^Xoy,
^v uq [Jiiya Xf^f^^ ^^ Aiyijirr^
yevofxevog iKTYia-di/.vjv.'j^
y. "Soviptq 'irv} |j-'.
h . Mevx^prjq erij ^y\
/, 'Parota-'^q er'/j xe'.
^'. ^e^epxepvji (Zi^epxi-
ptji) ery} ^'.
Of eight Memphite kings of a
different race.
1. Soris reigned 29 years.
2. Suphis reigned 63 years. He
built the largest pyramid which He-
rodotus says was constructed by
Cheops. He was arrogant towards
the gods, and wrote the sacred book ;
which is regarded by the Egyptians
as a work of great importance.
3. Suphis reigned 66 years.
4. Mencheres 63 years.
5. Rhatceses 25 years.
6. Bicheris 22 years.
7. Sebercheres 7 years.
8. Thampthis 9 years.
Altogether 284 years.
THE FIFTH DYNASTY.
UifAitTV) Swao-Te/a ^acrt- Of nine Elephantine kings.
Xe&jv vf\\ el *E\€(j}avThf]q.
a. Ovaepxepviq^ervjyiyi, 1. Userche res reigned 28 years.
» iiirl x^oTTOs A. B.—vTToxioirrov Go. f B.—S ne^^^rrus Go.
" ^y- ^'- IF Oiaipxtgii Go.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
103
THE FOURTH DYNASTY.
EUSEB. SCAL.
Keav «^'. MefJUpiTuy (rvyye-
fAeyta-Tviv itvfay.i'bcx. iyeipacq,
vju (jy/jalv 'Hfiahoroq vita Xeoiro^
yiyay iva.1. oq xai viiepoTrT'i^^
etq ^iov^ yeyoveVf U(; fxeravor}-
a-avroc avrov rrjv Upav crvy-
ypdxpui ^l^KoVf vjv u^ [Aeya
%/3^/A<i AlyiJTirtoi irepieitovari.
(Aovivrov ayeypdcpyjy ol xa*
ARMEN. HIERON.
Quarta dynastia Memphitarum
regum xvii. ex alia stirpe regni.
Quorum tertius Suphis, qui mag-
nam illam pyramidem erexit, quam
a Cheope factam Herodotus dicit :
qui et superbus in Deos inventus est,
usquedum eum [hujusce rei] poeni-
tuit, et libros Sacrarii conscripsit ;
quos velut magnas opes habebant
Aegyptii. De caeteris vero nihil me-
moria dignum scriptum est. Quique
regnarunt annos ccccxlviii.
THE FIFTH DYNASTY.
UefAvrri Swao-re/a jSa<r<- Quinta dynastia regum xxxi. Ele-
Xewv TpiaMvra evoj i^ 'EXe- phantiniorum.
r
104
MASETKO S DYNASTIES
SCAL.
AFRIC.
j8'. 2e^p^^ eT>j ly, 2. Sephres 13 years.
y. l<i€(p€px^pfii {Nepx^cpe- 3. Nephercheres 20 years.
pyj^) €TV} x'.
8'. lia-iprjq* (jBiaixtq) ervj 4. Sisires 7 years,
e'. Xe/3ij? (E%€/3vj$) €rvj x'.
r . 'PaSrot^p^^f (PaSrou- 6. Rhathures 44 years,
/j;^) eTf) y-hK (/xa .)
5. Cheres 20 years.
6. Rhathures 44 ye
7. Mencheres 9 years.
err] S^.
7j'. Tay%€/3)j5§ (Tax^ptji;) 8. Tancheres 44 years.
eT>j
3r'. *'0)S>o?|| (oSvo?) 6T72 9. Obnus 33 years.
X/.
*0jt*o3 erij o-jtAvj'.
Altogether 248 years.
THE SIXTH DYNASTY.
''Extij SwaoTe/a ^ccaikeccv
a. 'O^'OTj^^ (OStwij^) eT>j
X', 0? viio rwv ^opvfjiopav avri-
pe^rj.
j6'. ^loq enj vy'. (y.)
yf. Me^ova-ovcpiq ervj ^'.
ff . ^layp i^aeryjq ap^ccjAe-
voq ^aa-iXe^eiv heyevero y-expi?
irav /}'.
Iv.
Of six Memphite kings.
1. Othoes, who was killed by his
guards ; reigned 30 years,
2. Phius reigned 53 years.
3. Methusuphis 7 years.
4. Phiops who began to reign at
six years of age, and reigned till he
had completed his hundredth year.
5. Menthesuphis reigned one year.
* •S.iai§tg Go.
§ Taf%e^^? Go.
i[ 'O^c&rjs A.— 0^£u»)S Go
t VoS!w§\s Go.
+ ^spx*§^sGo.
OVVOS B.
** MtvTtffoij(pts Go,
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT. 105
EUSEB. SCAL. ARMEN. HIERON.
''Ov TcpuTot; 'OSroij?. {@uvji) Quorum primus Othius. Hie
ovTQ<; vTio Tuv dopvcpopuv avr^- suis satellitibus occisus est.
pe^rj.
'O Se ^. $/an// (Acpianp) Quartus Phiops, sexennis regnare
e^aeTTjq ap|a/x€yo$ i^aatXivae coepit ; tenuitque usque ad amiura.
]W€%p<5 iruv p .
THE SIXTH DYNASTY.
"ExTTj 8vya<rT€iGc. Sexta dynastia.
106
MANETHO S DYNASTIES
AFRIC. SCAL.
5"'. NtTWKpK yevvmwTa- 6. Nitocris, who was the most
TV)* Kou €v[Aop(poroirri rSj/ viuT handsome woman of her time, of a
avryjv ycvo/xevvj, iav^rj rrjv florid complexion ; she built the third
XpotaVf vj Tvjy rp/rvjv rjyeipe pyramid, and reigned 12 years.
nrvpaiAl^a,* c/Sao-iXfucrev eryj
'Ojwou €TV} a-y. Altogether 203 years.
THE SEVENTH DYNASTY.
'E^Ufj^vj Suvao-Tc/ct M€[Mf)i- Of seventy Memphite kings, who
rcov ^aa-iXiav o', Oi i^aa-iKev- reigned 70 days.
<rav ^y-epaq o.
THE EIGHTH DYNASTY.
*Oybori Zvva<rr€icx. Mfy,(fii-
Of twenty-seven Memphite kings,
who reigned 146 years.
THE NINTH DYNASTY.
XfOTtoKnav y jSao-iXe&JV l^, ot
i^aa-iXcva-dv err} v^ .
ilv Ttpatoq 'A%S^o^5 &6t>o-
taroi; rZv mpo cf,iirov yevofxevoq
roTq €V Tidari AlyrjTtTq) v.a.yLa
(Ipyda-aTO, varepov he uavioc
%€pi€ir€(T€y X(jc* Im KpovioheiXov
Of nineteen Heracleopolite kings,
who reigned 409 years.
1. The first was Achthoes, who
was worse than all his predecessors.
He did much injury to all the inhabi-
tants of Egypt, and being seized with
madness, was killed by a crocodile.
* yfV»lJT<Xa>T<j(T»J T6 xoc) B.
f HgaxT^ewTixuJv Go,
OF THE KINGS EGYPT.
107
EUSEB. SCAL.
rav yiotT avrrjy yevviy.UTa,T'q
xai evfAOfxpordrv}, ^av^^TC rr^v
Xpaoov iiTtdp^aa-af rj "xa* Ae-ye-
ARMEN. HIERON.
Mulier quaedam Nitocris nomine
regnavit : quae omnium sui temporis
virorum fortissima erat, atque om-
nium foeminarum pulcherrima, flavo
colore, et rubris genis : ipsamque
ajunt, tertiam pyramidem aedificasse ;
quae est moles erecta coUis instar.
Qui regnaverunt annis cciii.
THE SEVENTH DYNASTY.
'EjSSojtxrj Suvao-Tc/a Me/>«/)i- Septima dynastia Memphitarum
t5i/ jSao-iXeojv TreW, ot e^Sa- regum V. qui regnaverunt annis
c/Xcvo-av rji^epcK; oe . LXXV.
THE EIGHTH DYNASTY.
'OyUvi dvva(rT€iaM€fA(ptru]/ Octava dynastia Memphitarum V.
jSao-iXewv TTcWe, ol i^oKriXev- regum, qui regnarunt annis c.
(TUU €TVJ p .
THE NINTH DYNASTY.
^'EvvccTV} SuvacTc/a *Hpa-
vXecoTToXirwv ^aaiXeccv Teo"<ra-
puv, ol i^aaiXevtrocv ctv] p\
rccTOq rav irpo avroZ -ycvowevo^,
ro7<; iv itda-r^ AtyvirTcc xaxa
elpydtrarOf varepoy fMcviqi, ire-
pte7r€<r€, xa) vito xpoxoSc/Xov
^lecp^dpyj.
Nona dynastia quatuor regum He-
racleopolitarum, qui regnaverunt an-
nis c.
Quorum primus Ochthovis, om-
nium, qui ante eum reges fuerunt,
crudelissimus fuit ; itaque tot, tanta-
que in uni versa Aegypto scelera ac
flagitia patravit, ut demum dementia
laborans, a crocodilo bestia devoratus
fuerit.
* a!)(P(»f>is B. — Ochitois Lat.
108
MANETHO S DYNASTIES
THE TENTH DYNASTY.
AFRIC. SCAL.
01 i^a<Tik€V(rav erij /Jwe .
Of 19 Heracleopolite kings, who
reigned 185 years.
THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY.
'Ej/ScxaTTj ^vvatnela. Atoa-
tcoXitZv jSa<7*Xe«v i<r t ot i^oc-
aikevarav er^ [j(.y, fAe^ ovq
'A/Ajtxcvc/Aij^ er-^ tg-'.
Mexpi rovhe tov irpurov
TOjWov nccTay^ox^* Mayes's.
'OfMV BoLO-llKitq p'i^'. eTV}
Of sixteen Diospolite kings, who
reigned 43 years. Among whom
Ammenemes reigned 16 years.
The whole number of the above-
mentioned kings is 192, who reigned
during a space of 2300 years and 70
days. — Syncel. Chron. 54 to 59. —
Euseh. Chron. 14, 15.
* xarayiiftiyt B. — x«T«y£< o Xs/xfjiavt^SJ Go. — xaruyfioyiv o MaveS^w Go. m.
t fir rif^igou B. — ^jSttj' jub^oii A. — firr)' yj/ie^as Go.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
109
THE TENTH DYNASTY.
EUSEB. SCAL. ARMEN. HIERON.
AexaTvj Suvao-Tc/a 'Hpa- Decima dynastia Heracleopolita-
yXeaitoKirZv ^oLaikiuv tSr'. ol rum regum xix. qui regnarunt annos
€^a<rtX€v<ray €t*j pTce. CLXXXV.
THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY.
'EvSexar^j Swao-re/a Awo-- Undecima dynastia Diopolitarum
iroXiruv ^aa-iXeav i^'. ot e/5a- regum XVI. annis XLiii. regnantium.
a-iXevaai/ eT>j [Ay, MvjSr' ot? Post quos Ammenemes amiis xvi.
'AiAfA.€ve[A,v)(; eT>] Kp.
Mexpi ToCSe toi/ irpSrov to- Huc usque primum tomum producit
/xov xaraye* (o%ey) o Mfjtve- Manethus. Simul reges cxcii. araii
^aq. '0[Mv ^aaikuq ph^\ MMCCC.
errj ^^r. {ri(Mpat oSr'.)
THE SECOND BOOK OF MANETHO.
THE TWELFTH DYNASTY.
AFRIC. SCAL.
AOAEKATH SuvacrTe/a Atoa-
rftjcrij^f) 'AfAf/,cx,vef/,ov vU^ 'eryj
(3'. 'AjtA//aveft»j? 'ervj Xrf, oc;
<y . 1,€(rcc<Trpiq'^ eTYj (/.rf,
*A(r/av 6V ev'iafTor^ evvea xa*
TravTa^oVe [AVYi[Ao<rvva iyeipccq
T^5 tSv eSry&jy (rx€<r€aq, eiri
jtAev T0~{ 'yevva/oi^ av^pSvf eTrt
Be Tor? ayevvicri yvvamuy f/,Q-
pia Tar? (TTfiKaiq lyy/xpa.(T<Tm,
0? UTTO Alyvitriav [/.era "Otripiv
Of seven Diospolite kings.
1. Geson Goses the son of Amma-
nemes. He reigned 46 years.
2. Ammanemes reigned 38 years.
He was slain by his eunuchs.
3. Sesostris 48 years. He con-
quered all Asia in nine years, and
Europe as far as Thrace, every where
erecting monuments of his conquest
of those nations : among the people
which had acted bravely he set up
cippi of a phallic nature, but among
the degenerate female emblems of a
similar description engraved upon
pillars. By the Egyptians he is sup-
posed to be the first after Osiris.
Ita6yy(.t}ffis Din. — Isaoyywpn Go. m.
J fftffOffTgii B.
f ysffovyocrts B,
THE SECOND BOOK OF MANETHO.
THE TWELFTH DYNASTY.
EUSEB. SCAL.
AQAEKATH Swao-Tf/aAwo--
TTOAtTwv jSao-tXeojy, ^'.
fiq * * kfJi.iA.ivk(MV vloq erij /x?^.
ARMEN. HIERON.
Duodecima dynastia Diopolitarum
regum vii.
I. Quorum primus Sesonchosis
Ammenemis filius, annis xlvi.
o< KeycTai yiyove vai vi\%av 8'.
itaKaKTToov y . SaKTt^Xwv j3'.
€V ^j/iavrorf evj/ea, Kat rijf
E^pwTTTjf roc fjt.€xpi Spqinrjiy §
iravTaxoo'€ i/,vr,fj:,Q(rwoi iyeipot,^
T7}q tSv i^vSv >caTa(r%€<r6&jf,
€7r< jtcev Tolf yevi/aiot^f av^pSvj
HMi iv) To7q a.y(vvk(Ti yvvoti"
Y.WV [Mpia rciuq (TT^Xaii; ly%a.-
pdao'Ci})', aq Kai vt:o twv Alyu-
ttt/wv fAiza "Oa-ipiv \\ vofAia--
II. Ammenemes, annis xxxviii.
qui a suis eunuchis occisus est.
III. Sesostris, annis xlviii. quern
quatuor cubitorum, et palmorum
trium, duorumque digitorum [proce-
rum] fuisse dicunt. Hie totam Asiam
annis novem subegit, Europaeasque
partes usque ad Thraciam : atque
ubique monumenta, quarumcumque
gentium potitus est, erexit ; fortium
quidem virorum formas virili specie,
ignavorum vero muliebribus membris
in cippis insculpsit : adeo ut ab
Aegyptiis post Osirim habitus sit.
* <TKr6Y)(<iffis B. — ^.fffiyxwgis Go. — 2eff6y)(ojan Din.
f 'AjuLfiavsjuris Din. — B.
§ fJi-ix§' ^aKdaar); Sc.
+ as(TO(rT§ti B.
Go. adds tt^wxo'j in m.
112 MANETHO S DYNASTIES
AFRIC. SCAL.
S'. Aaxa/»j^ eTTj V* «? '^o'' 4. Lachares 8 years ; he built the
iv 'Apa-ivohrj Ka^vpiu^ov euvrS Labyrinth in the Arsenoite nome as
rcupov vtaTeo-jtct^acre. a tomb for himself.
e'. 'A[Ayi.€py}q* ervjTjK 5. Ammeres 8 years.
r'. 'A/AjCAcye/Avj? f trij >j'. 6. Ammenemes 8 years.
^'. lY.€[jiio(f)pig a^eXcpri ervj 7. Scemiophris, his sister, 4 years.
S'.
'O/Aoy eTTj pi'. Altogether 160 years.
THE THIRTEENTH DYNASTY.
Tpio-jiaiSotarvj Ivvaa-relcx. Of 60 Diospolite kings, who reigned
Awo-ffoXtTSv ^aca-iXiuu ^j ot 453 years.
THE FOURTEENTH DYNASTY. §
Tecro-affecrvtatSeKaTTj Sy>a<r- Of 76 Xoite kings, who reigned
Tc/a EoirSv ^ocaiXicov o^^' , o« 184 years.
THE FIFTEENTH DYNASTY.
JlevrevLai^e-Kcirr} '^vvcta-reia, Of the Shepherds.
Ha-av §€ ^o/wjcc? |eyo< These were six foreign Phoenician
^ota-iXeTq gJ, ot xat Mei/^iv kings ; who took Memphis.
* «yaeg)js B. j. 'A/jLfjLevijuvy)i A.'—OL/isvsjiirig B.
J B.— f^rS' A. Go. Jack.
§ Inserted by Dind. from B — Omitted altogether by Goar.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
lis
EUSEB. SCAL.
MfSr* tv Ad^apii;* ervj
yj'. oq Tov iv *Apo-€votT7j Xa-
^vpiy^ov iavr^ rcupov xarcT-
01 St rovTov 8<a5o%ot err}
ARMEN. IIIERON.
Post quem Lambares, annis viii.
qui in Arsenoite labyrinthum sibi se-
pulchrum construxit.
Hujus successores regnaverunt
annis xlii.
Simul vero omnes regnarunt annis
CCXLV.
THE THIRTEENTH DYNASTY.
Tpto-xaiSfxaT^j hvva.(Txua. Decimatertia dynastia Diopolita-
AiOTTroXjrSv ^aca-iXeav |'. ol rum regum Lx. qui regnaverunt annis
i^a^r'Xevcrav €t>j vyy. CCCCLIII.
THE FOURTEENTH DYNASTY.
Tea-a-apea-yiai.'beY.dryj Suvacr- Decimaquarta dynastia Xoitarum
reia SoiVSv ^oca-iXieov o^' • regum Lxxvi. qui regnarunt annis
oi i^aa-iKeva-av "tTVj vnh'. CCCCLXXXIV.
(p'Kl'.)
THE FIFTEENTH DYNASTY,
nevreJcctiSeKaTij hwaa-reia Decimaquinta dynastia Diopolita-
AioTTtoKiruv ^oKTiXeuy, ol i^a- rum regum ; qui regnaverunt annis
vthtvcccv eT*j o'v'. CCL.
* A&fiaqt{ B. Din. — Lampares Lat.
114
MANETHO S DYNASTIES
AFRIC. SCAL.
^a(riX€v<r£v err} i^\ acj)' ov
iv tS) 'Ee^po'iTTi y vo[Jt,S 'koKiv
€Krt(raVf a^' rjq opy.aiJi.evoi
AtyvrTiovq exeipacravro.
jS'. BvSv J ( Ay«y) ervj jU§'.
7*. n<i%vay§ ervj |a'.
S'. Sraav er^ y'.
e'. "Apx^rji trv] [a^.
*0[/.ov err] a-icb' .
1 . The first was Saites who reigned
19 years. The Saite nome is so
called after him. The shepherds
founded a city in the Sethroite nome,
from whence they invaded and con-
quered all Egypt.
2. Beon reigned 44 years.
3. Pachnan 61 years.
4. Staan 50 years.
5. Archies 49 years.
6. Aphobis 61 years.
Altogether 284 years.
THE SIXTEENTH DYNASTY.
'E|Ka*56KaT>j Ivvaa-reU Of 32 Hellenic Shepherd kings,
m^iAeveq "EXXijvc? ^ ^a<n'Ke7q who reigned 518 years.
Xp . i^aa-iXeva-av ervj tpiri .
THE SEVENTEENTH DYNASTY.
*E7rTaxa<8exaT7j Ivv atrr ela. Consisted of 43 Shepherd kings
•Troiyiveq uXKoi ^a.(n\uq yy' and 43 Theban Diospolites.
(X7') v.oci ©rj^aToi, Aio<nroXi-
Toci [Ay.
*0,aoS oi TTOi/Acvc^ yia) ol The Shepherds and Theban s
0)j/3arot e^aa-iXevaav erv) reigned altogether 151 years.
pva.
* This paragraph c5v tt^oJtos .... vo/xi^f is inserted by Goar and others
after i-xeigd/a-uvro.
t (rou^gotTri B. + buwv Go. — Brjwv Go. m.
§ Ajrccx^vui Go. m, 11 A(pw(p;s m. ^ a'AXo* Din. Sc.
EUSEB.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
SCAL. ARMEN.
115
HIERON.
THE SIXTEENTH DYNASTY.
'E|xa*S€xaT>j hvvaa-reia Decimasexta dynastia Thebarura
Gvj^am pa.<Ti>.€7(; t. ot y.ai regum V. qui regnarunt annis cxc.
i^aa-iKeva-ocu err} p<j' .
THE SEVENTEENTH DYNASTY.
'EwraxatSexaTi^ hvvaa-jeia
irotjwej/f ^ Iqaav aheKcpoi * $o/-
Mcfjupiv €iXo>,
a, . Civ Tipuro^ J^a'iTVjq
i^<}i,a-iK€V(rey errj i\f', a(f) ov
Ha* SatTij^ vOjtAO^ iyiX'^^r}.
oi xat iv rS DeS'poiTrj vo/x^
TioXtv kv.TKTa.Vf a(p>* rjq opfxa-
[A^evoi Myimtiovq e%6*p«o-ayT0.
)S', B^Sv (AvSv) €tij iA.y,
8'. Me^' ov " ApxXyii; ' (Av-
XXfli) €T7J X'.
*OfMv €Tfi py , Kara r<tv-
rovq PCiyvTtriojv ^aaiKtvq (|Sa-
arikui^ 'l(Ji<Tyj(p ^eUvvrai.
Decimaseptima dynastia Pastorum ;
qui erant fratres Phoenices, peregrini
reges ; qui Memphim etiam ceperunt.
I. X Quorum primus Saites regnavit
annis xix, a quo et Saitarum Nomus
nomen habuit. Qui in Sethroite quo-
que Nomo condiderunt urbem ; ex
qua irruptione facta Aegyptios ipsos
subegere.
II. Secundus Bnon, annis xl.
III. Post quem Archies, annis xxx.
IV. Apophis, annis xiv.
Summa, anni cm. Horum tem-
pore, ut imperaret Aegyptiis, Joseph
apparuit.
* Sc, omits.
116 MANETHO S DYNASTIES
AFRIC. SCAL.
THE EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY.
'OxTwxaiSfxaTij SvvjKTTe/a Of sixteen Diospolite kings.
a . "^ 0,v icpZrot; ' A{ji.a(ii €<\> 1. Amos, in whose time Moses
^ '^ ' ol Uiova-riq i^^X^ev e| A\yvTt' went out of Egypt as we shall de-
TOf, aq ^i^iii; a-jro^emvtyojttev. monstrate.
j3'. XelSpuqervi ly. 2, Chebros 13 years.
3^7 y. 'A/A€v«</)^i? €T'/j xS'. * 3. Amenophthis 24 years.
l^jSJu-L ^' ^'* *AjtA€^<ri? f €T^ x^'. 4. Amersis 22 years.
^'•^, ^^- c'. M/cra</)/3<5 (M/o-<^/}k) 5. Misaphris 13 years.
f^. Mia-ippayfAov^ua-iq erij 6. Misphragmathosis 26 years, in
xj-', €<^* oS €7rt Aei/xaX/wvo? whose time happened the deluge of
xaTaxXy<r/x55. Deucalion.
^'. ToJ^^Ko-K €T»j Sr'. 7. Tuthmosis 9 years.
V. *Ay.iva<piq errj Kcx!. ov- 8. Amenophis 31 years. He is
Toq ia-riv o Me/xvwv 6<va< vo- supposed to be Memnon, to whom
fA,iC,o[A€voq y.a) (l)^€yyoy.evo(; the musical Statue is erected.
XiSro?.
b'. ~n/3o? err) KC,'. 9. Horus 37 years.
9
/'. 'Axfpp^^ €T^ XjS'. 10. Acherrhes 32 years.
la. 'Pa^uq €T»j e|, 11. Rathos 6 years.
• x(x Go. m. f «/xii/<tU B.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT. 117
EUSEB. SCAL. ARMEN. HIEROK.
THE EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY.
*OitTwxa<S€HaTij SwflWTe/a Decimaoctava dynastia regum xiv.
AwoTToXiTSv jSao-iXeojv tS'. Diopolitarum.
(.r.)
a', ^ilv ifpSroq^AfAua-iq erv) I. Quorum primus Ameses, ( Amo-
M. sis) annis xxv.
iS'. Xe^puv {hivTepoq) trij II. Chebron, annis xiii.
y. Af/.fji.(vu<f)t(; (A.ucvoi^o^) III. Amophis, annis (Amenophis)
"rri yea'. XXI.
h'. MtcppU * irvj </3'. IV. Memphres, (Mephres) annis
XII.
t'. MiT({)pay(Aorj^u(nq'f€Ti^ V. Myspharmuthosis, (Misphrag-
x/. muthosis) annis xxvi.
f'. Tov^fAu<riq €T>j O'. VI. Tuthmosis, annis ix.
t,'. 'A[xevcc(()iq J errj KaK VII. Amenophis, annis xxxi. Hie
ovToq Mif^vccv tlvai vof/.t'^of/.e- est, qui Memnon existimatus fuit,
voq xa» (l)^€yy6[A€yo(; Kt^oq. lapis loquax.
*j'. 'Qpoq § Ur) X^. [ev VIII. Orus, annis xxviii. (xxxviii.)
aXX(j) X^.j
^'. * kyjiy%ip(Ttiq ervi i^. IX. Achencheres, (Anchencherres)
annis xvi. (xii.)
*'. "A^upiq tTij X^'. (x. Achoris vii.)
* Mt(p§rii B. Din. f fjLifff gay fioC^wi B. X Amnophis Lat.
§ See Syncellus* list infra where tliis and the three following are given as
a dynasty of Ethiopian kings from the river Indus.
118
AFRIC.
MANETHO S DYNASTIES
SCAL.
*iS'. Xe^prig erij i^'. 12. Chebres 12 years.
ly, 'Ax^pf^geTT} jjS'. 13. Acherrhes 12 years.
<S. 'A/}/x€o-^s* ('AjtAt-/>o-vj?) 14. Armeses 5 years.
tTij e',
«'. *Pa/A€o-o-^? "j" ero? a. 15. Ramesses 1 year.
ig-'. 'A/Aev(i?^aSr J ('A/a- 16. Amenophath 19 years.
'OfAov €TV) (T^y. Altogether 263 years.
THE NINETEENTH DYNASTY.
a. . li^iog err} xx,
y» 'A/x/xe>€^Sfvj? § erTj k'.
S'. 'Pa/Af 0-0-^5 II (Pa/Ac-
Of seven Diospolite kings.
1. Sethos reigned 51 years.
2. Rapsaces 61 years.
3. Ammenephthes 20 years.
4. Rameses 60 years.
♦ a/xearig A. — a§fj.iaii B.
f pafxfxiayii A. B. — Pafx/neffffris Go.
§ «/xf>*«(p3-^f B.
J A/xBvcuip Go.
Voif/.tarii Go.
EUSEB.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
SCAL. ARMEN.
119
HIERON.
ia'. Xevx^pfji eT»j *$-'. Kara
Tovrov MaiJa^q r-t^q €5 PCiyvit-
Tov tiopeiai tav *\ovtalav rjy^-
aaro.
ly. Xepp-ijf; erifj le.
i^. 'ApiA^U J xat Aa-
vao^ 6T17 e'. /AC^ a eT/j evt
T^^ Alyvitrov €X7reo"cJy xcci
(peijycov TQv ad€'k(f)ov A'lyvjtrov
eiq TTjv 'EXXaSa acpiKveTrai,
^paT-^a-aq re rov ^Apyovq /3a-
cTiXeue* 'Apyeicov..
<c'. 'A/X|we(r^f, § Kat At'-
yxmro^f eryi Itj'.
tj-'. Mevaxpiq \\ ervj [/,',
'Ofxov ervj rfAVj'.
(xi. Chencherres ann. xviii.) Hu-
jus aetate Moyses Judaeorum ex
Aegypto egress us Dux fuit.*
X. (xii.) Acherres, annis viii.
XI. (xiii). Cherres, annis xv.
XII. (xiv). Armais, qui et Davonus
[lege Danaus], annis v : quibus annis
exactis, Aegypto pulsus, fugitivus ten-
dit ad fratrem suura Aegyptum ; [lege,
fugitivus tendit a fratre suo Aegypto]
adiens Helladam, Argo capta, regnat
in Argivos.
XIII. Harnesses, (xv. Remesses
Lxviii.) qui et Aegyptus, annis lxviii.
XIV. Amenophis, (xvi. Meno-
phes) annis xl.
Summa, anni cccxlviii.
THE NINETEENTH DYNASTY.
'EyveajtatScK^Tij hvvaaireia
^aa-iKecov e'. AiOo-TroXtrSv.
a', ^e^aq ervj ve'.
^. PdxPTjq % hri Ir'.
y. ' A[A[A€V€(p^r}q** QA[A€-
vu<P\liq) enj [A .
Decimanona dynastia. Diopolita-
rum regum v.
I. Sethos, annis lv.
II. Rampses, annis lxvi.
III. Amenephthis, annis viii.
* In the Armenian this paragraph immediately follows Achencheres the
9th ; Achoris and Chencherres being altogether omitted.
t Ancheres Lat. + A^jueg Go.
§ a/iea-ir^s B. — 'PafAtaffrjs Dind. || MejH(»)(p(S Go. — *A///v6U(p/$ Din.
Tf P«fi-4^! Din. B. *♦ 'AfjL/xtvi<^)s Din.
120
MANETHO S DYNASTIES
AFRIC. SCAL.
V€[M]q) eryj e'.
f'. ®ova}piq, Q izaf 'OfA.'^pcp
y.aKo^[^evoi noAfjSo^, 'AXxav-
Spa? * avTjPf i(p' ov to ' IXiov
'Ett* tov avrov ^evrepov ro-
5. Ammenemnes 5 years.
6. Thuoris, who is called by
Homer Polybus, the husband of Al-
candra, under whose reign Dion was
taken, 7 years.
Altogether 209 years.
In this second book of Manetho
are contained 96 kings and 2121
years. — Syncel. Chron, 5^ to 75. —
Euseh. Chron. 15 to 17.
• ?'. "A^xavSpof «v^f l(p' &c. is thus given by several editors.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
121
EUSEB. SCAL. ARMEN. HIERON.
8'. ' A/x/xeve/xj!*??? * erij xr . IV. Ammenemes, annis XXVI.
«'. Soijupiqj Veep' 'OjMipcp
xaXoi;/X€yo^ HoKv^ov^ -j- ($-'. ^.)
"AXxavSpo^ ccvripi i(f>* oZ to
IKioy kcckwf kxT) ^ .
*Of/.ov try} p%'.
'Eir* TO (reXoq) avro ^' .
€Tij ,apyid. [lege /^pK«.]
V. Thuoris, qui ab Homero Poly-
bus vocatur, vir immanis roboris [lege,
vir, sive maritus Alcandrae,] cujus
tempore Ilium captum fuit, annis vii.
Summa, anni cxciv.
Insimul ex secundo Manethi tomo,
xcii. regum, anni mmcxxi.
'A/uifjLivifiris Din. B.
f >n6}M0oi Bin.
THE THIRD BOOK OF MANETHO.
THE TWENTIETH DYNASTY.
AFRIC. SCAL.
EIKOSTH IwetfTTdcx. ^atri- Of 12 Diospolite kings, who reigned
"Kiuv Aioo-iroXiTwi/ ijS', ot ejSa- 135 years.
a-lKeva-av er^ pXe'.
THE TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY.
Updrvi ycai ctxotrrTj Zwacr- Of seven Tanite kings.
Te/a jSao-iXeojv Tavirav ^'.*
a'. 2jtx€y8^?f (ifjuepm) 1. Smendes reigned 26 years.
€Ti7 xr'.
^'. -^-oWvj/ijsJ €Tyj /;t5-'. 2. Psusenes 46 years.
WO
3. Nephelcheres 4 years.
S'. 'AjtAeva'(^Sr*5 § ervj ^'. 4. Amenophthis 9 years.
ff, 'Oa-ox^pW ('0(7o%wv) 5. Osochor 6 years.
6. Psinaches 9 years.
* vt. Go. t 2y«£8?s Go.
J •*'ou(7^i'>js A.-»1foutr4vfis fj '^cwfffrjs Go. § Ayu«y«vw<^9'<s Go.
II 'Ocroyof A. Go. ^ n*va^^f Go.
THE THIRD BOOK OF MANETHO.
THE TWENTIETH DYNASTY*
EUSEB. SCAL. ARMEN.
EIK02TH hvvaa-reia ^qlcti- Vicesima dynastia Diopolitarum
Xewv Awo-TToXiTwvijS'. ot ejSa- xii. regum, qui regnaverunt aunis
trihiva-av eri^ fori, CLXXII.
THE TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY.f
n/)wT»j v.ai (Wortri Ivvaa- Vicesima prima dynastia Tanita-
Tf/a ^atrikeav TavnSv eitrd. rum regum VII.
a. ^(Afvhqy (2/A€>8ij5) erij I. Smendis, annis xxvi.
II. Psusennus, annis xli.
III. Nephercheres, annis iv.
IV. Amenophthis, annis ix.
V. Osochor, annis vi.
?•'. '*'<vax'J<» ^''■^ ^'
VI. Psinnaches, annis ix.
* The rest of the variations of Hieronymous are given page 141.
f Scaliger omits this dynasty and places its kings under the 20th dynasty.
J afXfjLtvwf^)s B, II 6ao-)(oj§ A.
124 MANETHO S DYNASTIES
AFRIC. SCAL.
^'. ■*'oi;<reyv»j?* (2ovo-£w>jf) 7. Psusennes 14 years.
eTOj lb'. J
^OiAov €T>j pX'. Altogether 130 years.
THE TWENTY-SECOND DYNASTY.
EmocTT^ Sei^repa Syvao-Tfta Of nine Bubastite kings.
Bov^oca-Tiruv jSaciXewv S^'.
a. 2eVo7%i?J erij xa. 1. Sesonchis 21 years.
.8'. 'Oo-opSrwy§ (Oyo-opSrwv) 2. Osorthon 15 years.
y'. S'.V. "AaXo; Tp€7i"rvj 3, 4, 5. Three Others reigned 25
xe'. years.
r'. TaHeXa)Sr<5||(Tax€XA«- 6.. Tacelothis 13 years.
^'. 7j'. ^'. "AaXo* rpeTq ervj 7, 8, 9. Three others 42 years.
'OfMv €TYi pv.'. (pxr'O Altogether reigned 120 years.
THE TWENTY-THIRD DYNASTY.
Tptryi yiot eUoa-T^ Swaer- Of four Tanite kings.
rcla TaviTav jSacjXewv S'.
a'. lieTw^aTfit; (IIctoi/- 1 . Petoubates reigned 40 years ; in
^da-T'^i) €Tij [A, i(f) ov iKviA- his time the Olympiads began.
itiaq 7j%Sr>j 'TtpuT'^,
^'. 'Oo-opx© ('Offop^wv) 2. Osorcho 8 years, whom the
irrj vj', ov 'HpaxXea AlyjTtrioi Egyptians call Hercules.
♦ loverevvris Go. f \t'. Din.— A'. Go. m.
J asffwy/js B.— 2eo-oy;^a>o-/s Din.
§ 'Ofl-wf^oJv A.— 'Oaa^fol;^ Go. |) ToiHshhw^is Go.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
125
EUSEB. SCAL. ARMEN.
^'. ^ouo-evwjj, €T»j X€. VII. Psosennes, annis xxxv.
*OfMV €T1^ pX'.
Summa, anni cxxx.
THE TWENTY-SECOND DYNASTY.
E*>to<rr»j ^€ijT€pa ^vvaa-reia Vicesima secunda dynastia trium
BoujSao-TiTwv ^aaikiuv rpiuv. regum Bubastitarum.
a'. 2€<r€7x<y(T*s * erij xa'. I. Sesonchusis, annis xxi.
j9'. 'Oo-w/j^wv ('Ocro/>^«v|") II. Osorthos, annis xv.
7'. TaxeXXfitf^K % "t'^n «?' • "!• Tacellothis, annis xiii.
*0juow "trfiyi.^.
Summa, anni xliv.
THE TWENTY-THIRD DYNASTY.
E/xootV Tp/T»j ^vvacrtiia Vicesima tertia dynastia Tanitarum
•TaviTwv ^aa-tXeuv rpiSv, trium regum.
a'. n€ToyjSa(rr»j^§€T»jxe. I. Petubastis, annis XXV.
(h»'.)
jS'. Me^ ov 'OcrwpSreJv n. Post quem Osorthon, annis
{*0(rip^uv) €Tti 6'. ov 'Hpa- IX. quem Herculem appellarunt
xXea AlyiJVTioi exaXeo-av. Aegyptii.
* fftff6YX<t)ffig Din. — cterur^waig B.
} Tax/X<vdi& Din. B.
f Din. B.
§ nfToi;j8^0-T<s Din.
126 MANETHO S DYNASTIES
AFRIC. SCAL.
y. "^afAiAov^ €rvi i. 3. Psammus 10 years.
S'. Ztjt eTTj Xa'. * 4. Zeet 31 years.
'OfAov Uvi ttSt'. Altogether 28 years.
THE TWENTY-FOURTH DYNASTY.
vacTTe/a.
Box%«P'?t(Boxx(»^i5)2at- Bochchoris the Saite reigned 6
rvji erv) ^, i<f) ov apvlov i(j)- years, in whose reign a sheep spoke.
THE TWENTY-FIFTH DYNASTY.
JlefMTT'^ Via) €iycoa-Trj Swacr- Of three Ethiop kings.
a'. ^a^diAuv, Xo(; al)(jji.d- 1. Sabacon,who having taken Boch-
Aarov Boxx^p*" § eXwv eyiavae choris captive, burnt him aHve, and
l^uvTu, v.ai e^atrtXivaev ctv) reigned 8 years.
^. 2e^*%«^|| (levvixoi) 2. Sebichus, his son, reigned 14
vlo^ cTv} tS'. years,
y. TdpKoqir-/} iy/ (fj'') S. Tarcus 18 years.
'0{Aov eri/) (X. Altogether 40 years.
THE TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY.
"ExTiy xa* cImcttv} ^vva<r- Of nine Saite kings.
* aS'. B. f /8o^of<tra/T»)s B. J 2«iS/S<£xa/» Go.
§ $6yxo§iv B. II B — liCuxos Go. ^ Aaa'iT&y Go.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT. 127
EUSEB. SCAL. ARMEN.
y. -^^fAuovq €T>j »'. III. Psammus, annis x.
*OfAov exTj jcaS'. Sumnia, anni xliv.
THE TWENTY-FOURTH DYNASTY.
EtKoo-Tvj TeTa/)T'/j hvaa-- Vicesima quarta dynastia.
r€ia.
Bo%wp*^* (Box%w/3t?) 2a^ Bocchoris Saites, annis XLIV. Sub
T>j{ errj /aS'. e^' ov apviov quo agnus locutus est.
THE TWENTY-FIFTH DYNASTY.
EiKoa-TYi trcfATcrrj ^vvaarrela. Vicesima quinta dynastia regum
AiSrioVav ^aa-iXeav rpiSv. Aethiopum trium.
a. DajSjSavtwv, '(' 0^ Bo%a)- I. Sabbacon, qui captivum duxit
piv alxy-uKcorov iXav 'eytava-e Bocchorem, et vivum combussit; reg-
t,uvra, xa< i^aa-iXevaev €rvj navitque annis XII.
^, 2€t;ijxo5 J vloi eTVj t^. II. Sebichos ejus filius, annis xii.
y, TapotKoq err] x'. ill. Taracus, annis xx.
*OfMv erv] /aS'. Summa, anni xliv.
THE TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY.
"Ektvj xat ilKoa-rv) Suvacr- Vicesima sexta dynastia regum
T€ta '2aircov ^aa-iXeuv 6'. Saitarum ix.
* ^^XX'^S'^ J^'"- t 2«i8dixw» Din.
X 1i$tx^ Din. B.
128 MANETHO'S DYNASTIES
AFRIC. SCAL.
a'. ^retpivuTviq irv} tf. 1 . Stephinates reigned 7 years.
j5'. N6%€\//w^ * CTT} r'. 2. Nechepsos 6 years.
y. Ne%aw f erij vj'. 3. Nechao 8 years.
8'. ■*'a|a|tAijTi%oj J (^a/x- 4. Psammeticus 54 years.
e'. Ne^aw Sei/repo? ervj f'. 5. Nechao the second 6 years. He
oZro^ elXe t^ 'Ic/Jouo-aX^/* xa* took Jerusalem, and carried Joachaz,
'IwaXa^ § Tov ^aa-iXea al%iJ!.a.- the king, captive to Egypt.
"Katrw (I €<? Arywrrov a.-c'^ya.ye,
^', "iraiA.f/.ov^tq enpaq 6t>j 6. Psammuthis 6 years.
II.
^'. OvuippiqiTfj iSr', ^<7r/)o- 7. Vaphris 19 years, to whom the
a-ecpvyov aXov'«r;j5 1/110% 'Aa-<rv- remainder of _the Jews fled when
piav 'Ifpovo-aATj/A ol tuv 'Iov- Jerusalem was taken by the Assy-
Sa/wv vTToXoiTroi. rians.
fi'. "Afjuctriq erf} /aS'. 8. Amosis 44 years.
^. "^TaiAy-ex^piT^e** /A^va^ 9. Psammecherites 6 months.
'OjtAoDcTvj py'. jtai /A^va? r • Altogether 150 years and six
months.
THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DYNASTY.
'E^8o/A>j xai eixoo-T^ Svvaer- Of eight Persian kings.
♦ A. B. — N*fi-4<c3f Go. t v«;^a&5 B.
\ "Ifaixixlrixos Go. A. — \{/«;U^ijTwp^op B. § Ia;ax«f Go.
II Go. m. ^ anl B.
*• ira/xfAoex^ephrig Go. ff BaaiKtfoc Go.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT. 129
EUSEB. SCAL. ARMEN.
a'. "AfjifAcpK; ('Afjt.fA€pv)i) I. Ammeres Aethiops, annis xviii.
^. ^recpavd^n; * 6t>j ^'. II. Stephinathis, annis vii.
y\ Ncxei/zw? €t>j ^. III. Nechepsus, annis vi.
S*. Nep^aw cTij ^'. IV. Nechao, annis vi.
e'. ^aixfAirixU f eT*j /xc'. V. Psammetichus, annis xliv.
S"'. Ne^aw Seyre/jo^ e t»j r'* VI. Nechao secundus, annis vi.
ojTojelXcT^v'Iepovo-aX^jtA, Kai Hie cepit Hierusalem, et Joachaz
*I«a%af J Tov ^cKTiKea <xi%- regem in Aegyptum duxit captivum.
y^&kurcw eU AiyvTTtov air^ya-
yev.
5'. "^ocixfMv^iq erepo^, o VII. Psammuthes alter qui et Psam-
xa* •*'a/*|txmxo?.f cttj «^'. metichus, annis xvii.
fj'. Ov(X(ppiq {Oiouppriq) errj VIII. Vaphres, annis XXV. ad quem
xe'. ^ '7rpo<r€(f)vyov aXo^ariq confugerunt ab Assyriis Judaeorum
vitQ *k<T<Tvplm T^5 *Iepou<ra- reliqui ex Jerusalem.
Xyil*. ol tSv ^lovhaiav vm'Aoi-
TtOl,
^. "AfAuaii hri yi.^. ix. Amosis, annis xlii.
'O/AoS €Tij p^y. Summa, anni clxvii.
THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DYNASTY.
E»xo<rT^ l^8o/A»j Iwa^mla, Vicesima septima dynastia Persa-
liepa-uv ^aa-ikim yf. rum regum VIII.
♦ iTtfuva^ris Go.—lTe:ptvo&ii Din. B. f ^x^u/jl^tixos Din. B,
X 'lwa;^aj Din.
130 MANETHO'S DYNASTIES
AFRIC. SCAL
eavrov
a. KafA^iia-'^q er^ e t5j5 1. Cambyses reigned over Persia,
urov ^aa-ikelaq Hep<ra]/ e- his own kingdom, 5 years, and over
^(xa-lKcva-ev Aly^irrov errj ^. Egypt 6 years.
jS'. Aa/jero^ 'To-Tao-TToy enj 2. Darius, the son of Hystaspes,
Xr. 36 years.
y. Bep^rii fA4yai erv) Koc! . 3, Xerxes the Great 21 years.
^. 'kprd^avoq (*A/)Taj3a- 4. Artabanus 7 months.
6. 'ApTcc^€p^7j(; €TviiA.a'. 5. Artaxerxes 41 years.
r'. Bep^yjq i^ivai Sv'o. 6. Xerxes 2 months.
^\ ^oyhavoi; ^^va? ^'. 7. Sogdianus 7 months.
vi\ Aocpetoi Hep^overrj i^'. 8. Darius the son of Xerxes, 19
years.
^OfAov erv) pyS' f f^Yjuai b\ Altogether 124 years and four
months.
THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DYNASTY.
EImott^ oy^O"^ bwaa-reiot'
'AiAijpreoq* QAfAvpraToq) Amyrteus, the Saite, 6 years.
THE TWENTY-NINTH DYNASTY.
'Evax^ Koi eljtoTT^ Suvacr- Of four Mendesian kings.
A/*ofT«a;s Go. f M^v^(r^ol &cxai\s7i Din.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT. 131
EUSEB. SCAL. ARMEN.
a. Kafji.^ij<rvj<; ere* -Tre/xTr- I. Cambyses anno regni sui xv.
r<j} ir,(; avrov ^cia-iKeiacq ejSa- [lege V.] regnavit in Aegyptios annis
<TiX€V<T€v Alyvirrov eTvj y. III.
^. Mdyotf fATivaq ^'. II. Magi, mensibus vii.
y. AapeToq, ervj Ar'. HI. Darius, annis xxxvi.
S'. Hep^riq ^apmv, ertj IV. Xerxes Darii [filius] annis xxi.
tea.
€, *ApTa^€p^'/i(; [6 Manpo- V. Artaxerxes, annis xl.
r'. S6/)|»j?oSci;T€/)05,/A^va^ VI. Xerxes secundus, mensibus II.
^'. loyho^voq, ijvfivaq ^'. VII. Sogdianus, mensibus vii.
rj'. Aap€7o(; o Uep^ov, ervj viii. Darius Xerxis [filius] annis
i6\ XIX.
'OfMv ervj pyi. [Ariveq S'. Summa, anni cxx, et menses iv.
THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DYNASTY.
Eijwo-T^ oyhovj lwa<mia. Vicesima octava dynastia.
*AfA.vpra7oq* Satrvj? tr^, Amyrtseus Saites, annis vi.
r.
THE TWENTY-NINTH DYNASTY.
E*xo<rT*) hvary] Zwacrreia Vicesima nona dynastia regum iv,
M€v^a■^o^ ^aa-iheTi; 8'. Mendesiorum.
* A/*UfT«»Of Go.
132
MANETHO S DYNASTIES
AFRIC. SCAL.
a. N£^«/»'t>j?* (Nc^fpt-
y. fa/x/zovSri^ ■!■ eroj a'.
1. Nepherites reigned 6 years.
2. Achoris 13 years.
3. Psammuthis 1 year.
4. Nephorites 4 months.
'0[^ov err) x', /x^va? 8'.
Altogether 20 years and four
months.
THE THIRTIETH DYNASTY.
TpiaMo-Tr) Suvao-re/a 2e- Of three Sebennyte kings.
^€vwrwv jSao-jAea'V Tfiwv.
a. 'S€Krav€^ri<; ervj lyf. 1. Nectanebes 18 years.
^'. T€cc(; ervj jS'. 2. Teos 2 years.
y. N6XTayeiSo?§ erij <V- ^' Nectanebes 18 years.
'OiAOv err} Xyf.
Altogether 38 years.
THE THIRTY-FIRST DYNASTY.
Ylpanri yia) rptacyio<nvj 8w- Of three Persian kings.
vao-Tc/a Htp<ruv ^a<ri\€uv
rpiuv.
a. "0^0? II eUoa-rS ere* 1. Ochus ruled Persia twenty
T^^ tavTov jSao-iXc/a? Uepa-wv years, and Egypt 2 years.
i^aaiXeva-ev AlytJirrov errj jS'.
* 'St(ptgtiTr){ Go.
J N6{pop^T<f A. — Ni(pof(^T>js Go.
§ NtHT«vei8))S Go.
f v^4/*ow9ij B.
w/j^os B.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT. 133
iUSEB. SCAL. ARMEN.
a'. N6<^/)/tvj<, erii r • !• Nepherites, annis vi.
^, 'Axc^pUt €Tij ly. II. Achoris, annis xiii.
7'. '^dfji.fMv^K;^ 6TQ<; a. III. Psammuthes, anno i.
8'. l<e(p£piT7j<;, * fjvljvaq 8'. IV. Muthes, anno i.
e', Mov^k;^ 'eroq a'. V. Nepherites, mensibus iv.
*OfMv €Tvj Ko!. y.al [Ariveq 8'. Summa, anni xxi, et menses iv.
THE THIRTIETH DYNASTY.
TpiatMo-Tvj ^imaa-nia 2e- Tricesima dynastia regum trium
jSevvvTwv ^aa-ikiav rpiuy, Sebennitarum.
a'. N6XTaj/e/3>j5, (Nexra- I. Nectanebes, annis x.
jS'. TcVj ct>j iS'. II. Teos, annis ii.
7'. NexTave/STj?, (Nevtra- III. Nectanebus, annis viii.
*OfMv €Tij x'. Summa, anni xx.
THE THIRTY-FIRST DYNASTY.
TpiavLoa-ryj'rrpurrihvyaa-Teia Trigesima prima dynastia Persa-
Ilfpa-av [^acrtXewv rpiSv.] rum.
a. "Oxoi (*nxo$§) €»jto<r- I. Ochus, qui vicesimo regni sui
T^ €T€t T^? avTov Tl€p<rSv jSa- Persarum anno, obtinuit Aegyptum
ciXeiai %pa,T€7 t^? Alyrjirrov annis VI.
*Ave^»f/T)js Go. f A. X Din.
§ I^in* II ei§ffii wy(i\) A. — 0L§ffinr6')(jiv B.
134 MANETHO'S DYNASTIES
AFRIC. SCAL.
/3'. 'A^o-^^ (" A/?(r>j^ "O^ot;) 2. Arses reigned 3 years.
eXTj y.
y. ^ap€7Q(; eT>j S'. 3. Darius 4 years.
*0|iAou exTj 7' r6f/.ov pJ, And the whole number of the years
in the third book 1050 years. — Sync.
Chron. 72 to 78,
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT. 135
EUSEB. SCAL. ARMEN.
iS'. MeSr'Sv'A/jo-ij^ll '%oi; II. Post quem Arses Ochi [filius]
ervj 8'. annis iv.
y'. McSr* oy Aapew? erij el. III. Post quem Darius, annis vi.
*^0v 'AXelflfvS/jo? MavceSwv Quem Alexander Macedo occidit.
Tavra rov rpirov to/x-ou Omnia hgec ex tertio Manethi
MctveSrw. tomo.
CANON OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT
FROM JOSEPHUS.
SEVENTEENTH DYNASTY.*
a'. 2aXaT<< ervj i^'. 1. Salatis 19 years.
jS'. Btjwi/ erfi [aI\ 2. Beon 44 years.
y. 'ATrax^a? erij X5-', xai 3. Apachnas 36 years and 7
/x^va? ^'. months.
g'. *'A7rwc/)t? erij |a. 4. Apophis 61 years.
€*. 'I*y/aj eT>j v', xat 5. Jamas 50 years and 1 month.
r'. "Ao-o-k; eTf) [A^f yiai 6. Assis 49 years and 2 months.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY.
a'. TeSr/Awo-i? €Tvj xe', xai 1. Tethmosis 25 years and 4
/w^i/aj 8'. months.
jS'. Xe^puv €T/j ly. 2, Chebron 13 years.
y. *AfMvu(f)K; cttj x', xa* 3. Amenophis 20 years and 7
jw^va^ ^'. months.
8'. 'A/>c€(Xo-^? eTTj xa', xat 4. Amesses 21 years and 9 months.
fA'tjvai Sf'.
e'. Mri(f)pri^ €t>j ij9', xa* 5. Mephres 12 years and 9
y.vjva^ y. months.
* The various readings to this catalogue are given infra. See Manetho on
the Shepherd Kings.
JOSEPHUS ON THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
137
r'. M'^(ppaiMv^a<ri(; ervj 6. Mephramuthosis 25 years and
xe', yiat lArivae; i. 10 months.
^'. ©ixSo-k; 6T)j Sr', Koi 7. Thmosis 9 years and 8 months.
y[. \\[ji.€va:(piq trr} X', >cat 8. Amenophis 30 years and 10
fA^vaq I. months.
^'. 'O/J05 irvj Xr» Kai /a^j- 9. Orus 36 years and 5 months.
i'. 'Ax67%pij? cTTj t^', xat 10. Acenchres 12 years and 1
[Mfjvaa. month.
ta'. Pa^wTi? eT*j ^'. 11. Rathotis 9 years.
i^. 'Axeyx^py}': eT>j i,5', 12. Acencheres 12 years and 5
xai /x^ya? e'. months.
ly. 'Ax€7%'(j/3vj?iS'.eT»j i/S', 13. Acencheres II. 12 years and
Koi {Mja'a^ 7'. ^ months.
<8'. "ApiJia'tq eV/j S', xcit 14. Armais 4 years and 1 month.
*e'. Pa/AcVo-^? ero^ a' xai 15. Ramesses 1 year and 4 months.
[Ayjvaq 8'.
i/. 'Ap[j(.€(r<r7ji MiafAiAov 16. Armesses the son of Miam-
eT»j Ir'j nai jtAijvaf jS'. mus 66 years and 2 months.
t^'. 'A/xevw^i? ervj t^r', xat 17. Amenophis 19 years and 6
jixijj/a? ?^. months.
iij'. 2e^w(rt$ xat Vafjiiar- 18. Sethosis and Ramesses.
0^^*. Jos. contr. Ap. I. 15.
Te^^tAwo-j? yap ^v ^acri- Tethmosis was king when the shep-
Xeii<; ore e|7j€T«i/(oi Tro/^eve^). herds went out of Egypt. From these
'Atto Se TQVTwv />teTa|u tSv (the shepherd) kings there intervenes
^otrrike^v xar' avrov ia-rt a period of 393"|* years to the two bro-
* Q.y. S^Si-ws xoi) VajULstraris, who is Raraesses.
t The sum of the 17 kings of the 18th dynasty amounts only to 333
years. The reading 393 is however confirmed by the extracts in the following
page. I am indebted to Mr. CuUimore for the observation that the deficiency
of 60 years occurs in the 7th and 11th reigns which ought to have been each 39
years. This correction, which may be found in some of the other lists, makes
the Canon completely harmonize with the Hieroglyphic dates.
138 JOSEPHUS ON THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
fAcxpi rZv IvQ a^€K(pav Sc^w he says Sethos was called Aegyptus,
v-aVEpiAaiovyav rov [acv 2€^av and Hermaeus Danaus. Sethos after
Alyvitro rov 5e "Epi^aiov Ad- he had expelled Hermaeus reigned 59
vaov jweTovo/Aao-Sr^va/ (pvjo-iv. years. After him his eldest son Ramp-
*0y in^aXav 6 le^ccg i^aTi- ses reigned 66 years. — Jos, contr,
Xcuo-ev errj y^'. Ka* /act* av Ap. I. 26.
Tov irpea-^vrepoq ruv vtZv
av rov VdjAy^q |f'.
In the 16 th chapter Josephus has the following —
A5JXov Se eVT<v ex tSv elprr It is manifest from a computation
acj/wv eT&Jy tou %plvov avKKo- of the above-mentioned years, that
yia-devroq on at vuiko^fjiivoi the Shepherds (our ancestors) were
wo*j!Aev€j, vifAerepoi Se Trpoyovoi, driven out from Egypt, and left that
rpia-l yiou ivev^-novra, v.aX rpia- country three hundred and ninety-
ytoa-ioiq itpoa-dev 6T€<r<y, €>c r^q three years previous to the departure
AlyvTcrov aTraAXayevTe^, t^v of Danaus to ArgOS.
Xcspau ra:6r{tv antcpKyitrav, 17
Aavaov (\q Apyoq acpUea-Ooct,
And in the 2d chapter of the second book : —
MaviOa^ [Mv yapiiara rvjv Manetho says that the Jews (i. e,
TeBfAua-ioi fiaa-iXelav aiTQcXXa- the Shepherds) left Egypt in the
y^val (pyja-iy e| Alyvirrov rov; reign of Tethmosis three hundred
%vtaiov<;, itpo iruv rpi(x,v.o- and ninety-three years before the
ctm ivev^Movrctrpiuv Tijf elg flight of Danaus to ArgOS. Lysi-
Apyoq Aavccov (pvy^(;. Av&i- machus that it was in the reign of
f*a%05 he %arbc BoKxapiv rov Bocchoris, i. e. one thousand seven
^aa-tXeUf rovre<rri irpo iruv hundred years before. Molo and
X«X«wv etrrayioa-iav. MoXcov some Others place it as seems good
8e Hat aXkoi riveq uq avro7(; to them. But Apion the most cor-
elo^€v. 'Oli ye Ttdvrav Ttia-ro red ( ironically ) of all, fixes it de-
ra.ro<; ^Amoov upta-aro rvjv e|o- cidedly at the first year of the seventh
lov dyipi^Zq vtara rrjv e^ho[jt.r)v Olympiad in which he says the Phoe-
OXvfAiridhaf xa) rarjTyjg ero; nicians founded Carthage.
e7vai ntpurovy ev J (fyvjo-i Keep-
XVj^ova ^omvieq ev.ri<Ta.v.
CANON OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT
FROM SYNCELLUS.
a,' MeorT^ai/x * xa« M-q-
0^'
^. 'O lipaitK; § xy'.
^. *Au.€V€[XVj^ €Tr] X\f',
«'. A.fJia<Ti(; II eT>j jS'.
ia'. *AK€a-€<fi^pviq €T>j fy'.
/^'. 'A^xo/jflc ^ 6T17 ^.
jy. Apixiva-vji^^ €TV} 0.
iB'. Xafxoii; €Tif} jjS'. "f-f
Canon of the kings of Egypt for-
merly called Mestraea.
1 . Mestraim who is Menes : he
reigned 35 years.
2. Curodes 63 years.
3. Aristarchus 34 years.
4. Spanius 36 years.
5. 6. Anonymous 72 years.
7. Serapis 23 years.
8. Sesonchosis 49 years.
9. Amenemes 29 years.
10. Amasis 2 years.
11. Acesephthres 13 years.
12. Anchoreus 9 years.
13. Armiyses 4 years.
14. Chamois 12 years.
15. Miamous 14 years.
16. Amesesis 65 years.
♦ MiiffTga'ifi Sc. f M/vjjs Go. Sc.
I ^ovpoiBrii Go. — KoiJS^ous Sc. § (hatgoTrU B.
II AjULojffti Go. m. Sc. ^ A^o^eus Go. — Aj^wgieus Sc.
** Afxiuaijs Sc. tt '<S''' Sc.
XX Ajueatarii iittj |>j' is substituted by Go. Sc. and A. for the 15th, while the
16th is left vacant, 14 years being assigned for the period of the reign.
140
SY
*?'.
Ovavjq * errj v'.
'V-
'Paweo-^? ervj jtSr'.
If'
'Pa/*€(7-(ro/Aey^f j" eT>j
K .
Ova-if^dprjq "^ €T7j Xa .
y.a .
, 'Fai^eo'cr'^a-ecc^ § eroj
xy
,x,iS'. 'PctjtAeiro-ajtxcyw II erij
xy'. 'Pajtceo-o-^ ^ 'loujSacr-
xS'. 'Pa^etJcr^ Ovouppov**
if cvr
er^ X"J .
SYNCELLUS CANON
17. Uses 50 years.
18. Rhameses 29 years.
19. Rhamessomenes 15 years.
20. Usimares 31 years.
21. Rhamesseseos 23 years.
22. Rhamessameno 19 years.
23. Rhamesse Jubasse 39 years.
24. Rhamesse the son of Vaphris
29 years.
25. Concharis 5 years.
In the 5 th year of Concharis, the
xe' ^aaiKeva-acvToq Koyxoipeu^ 25th king of Egypt of the 16th dy-
T^^ AlyvTcrov cut t^5 i^' Sf- nasty, which is called by Manetho
vaca-reiaq rov Kvvimv X^yoyivov the Cynic Cycle, was completed in
v.vvXov irapoc rS Mocve^Sy dcito 25 reigns a period of 700 years from
rov irpurov jSa<r*Xea)? xa; 01- Mestraim the first native king of
ycKTTov Mea-rpcufA §§ ttj^ At- Egypt.
ywrrov, 'KAVjpovvroci iTt} yjJ,
^aa-iklm xe'.
xr'. 2tX/T»j$ tT^ *Sr'. Tcpw- 26. Silites 1 9 years, the first of the
T05 Tuv f' T^5 1^, Ivvatrrelaq 6 kings of the 1 7th dynasty accord-
ntapa, Mccve^S. ing to Manetho.
x^'. Ba<W eTTj ,uS'. 27. Baeon 44 years.
xvj'. *ATa%va5 erij X?-'. 28. Apachnas 36 years.
xS-'. "A<f)co(()i^ err} |a'. 29. Aphophis 61 years.
X'. 2€^6)< eT>j v'. 30. Sethos 50 years.
* Ovffti Go. Sc.
J oCffifiiigri B. — @va-t/iipr)s Go.
II Vocfifieaa-ot/AsvaJg Sc. — Va/xsaaefxevta Go.
^ pafifxee;(TY)f ou^aa-ri B Pafitaerrj toD B«>it)j Go
f ^ajueaojuLiv^s B.
§ T'ajuisa^crsws Sc.
P«/itcrariovoi<pgos Sc.
n r . Go. m.
ft x6y^a§ris B. — K(^y5^afOf Sc.
Msa-Tpe/u Go.
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
141
xara 'Iwcijiriroy, yiotTcc Se rov
MavcSrS err] /xS'.
OSto^, irpo(r€^rj\i€ tuv evi-
avrav taq € i'irciyo[/,€va^f y.a\
€iu avrovy uq (poc,<riv, €%p7jjtAa-
ri<rev r^6 rjfAepwv, o AlyvTrrioc-
ycoq i^iavToq t|' [jlovov yjfAepav
Ttpo rovrov jocerpot^jwcj/o?. 'Ett*
31. Certos 29 years according to
Josephus, but according to Manetho
44.
32, Aseth 20 years.
He added the 5 intercalary days to
the year : and under him the Egyp-
tian year which had previously been
reckoned 360 days only was increased
to 365. Under him also the calf was
deified and called Apis.
FROM SYNCELLUS AND EUSEBIUS.
SYNCEL. EUSEB.
a-iq ervi xr'.§
' AfAucriq y.^ .
Xe^puv ty.
Xe'. 'A[A€[MJy^q\\ ervj leK
'A[A€[A(p^q *€ .
X?-'. *AiA€V(njq trr} la'.
'A/Aevo-^5 laf.
ARMEN.J
I. Amosis ann. xxv.
HIERON.
Amosis xxv.
II. Chebron ann. xiii.
Chebron xiii.
III. Amenophes xxi.
Amenophis xxi.
lY. Memphres xii.
Mephres xii.
• Kiigros Go. t acr<r?& B.
J In the Armenian Canon of Eusebius, a Theban dynasty, which he calls
the 16th, is placed as the first, to which is assigned a period of 190 years. This
is followed by the 17th dynasty of the Shepherds which lasts 103 years. No
names are given in either. The first part of Hieronymus' old Latin version of
Eusebius is lost. The lists therefore both of the Armenian Canon and of Hiero-
nymus' version commence with this the 1 8th dynasty of Diospolites. The names
of the 32 kings given above, are merely those of Syncellus in the Greek
opposite.
§ x/8' Go. II Afiifris Go. Sc— «y«i|U(^<5 B.
142
SYNCELLLUS AND EUSEBIUS
SYNCEL. EU. SC. ARMEN. HIERON.
X^'. Ui(r(j)pay[Aov^a<rtt; cttj *r'. V. Mispharmuthosis xLVi.
MiT(ppayfAovdc>}<Tt(; i^' . Misphragmuthosis xxvi.
Mi(r(f)p7j^ €TT, v.y ,
X^'. T^oii^iAacrtq eTV} A^'. VI, Tuthmosis IX.
Tovdfji.a<rt^ yi9'. Tuthmosis IX.
fj!^ 'A/*cyS<^/^ cTTj XS'. VII. Amenophthis xxxi.
'AiA.€va(p$ii XS . Amenophis xxxi.
Ovroi 'AjuevS^Sric* eVrtv Hic ille Amenophthis est, qui
MefAvcov ftvai vo(A.iXpiAevQq xa* Memnon ipse creditus fuit, lapis lo-
(f>^€yyofA€voi X/S'o?. quax.
Al^ioireq ocno 'IvSou woTa-
fAW ava(rrdvr€i >7:po<; ttj AI-
yvTiro) (j^'M\(TaM,
(mJ. 'Qpoq fx-ff.
Eo-Xw/jo^ jui^',
(A.^'. 'Ax€v%€p^? Ke'.
Axepxm^ xe'.
jtAy'. 'ASriW|}<? x^.
ASri;^)^ K^'.
Xey%ep^(; xr .
^e'. "A%€p^?^f €T>j V- ^ XII. Acheres viii
xat X'. • V
viii. Orus XXXVII.
Orus XXXVIII.
IX. Achencheres xii.
Achencherres xii.
x. Athoris ix.
Achoris vii.
XI. Chencheres xvi.
Chencherres xviii.
fx;- , *Ap[A.a7o<; o yea) Aa-
vaoqy erv} ^'.
ApfAoiq Sr'.
yX,\ 'Pa/xfo-o^f o xai At'-
Acherres viii.
XIII. Cheres xv. Cherres xv.
XIV. Armais qui et Danaus v.
Armais v.
XV. Aegyptus lxviii.
Remesses lxviii.
XVI. Menophis MenophesxL.
* ajui/xtv6(f>^)s B.
t ^X'phs Go. — The four above are given in both the Greek catalogues as
Ethiopians. j A/yt5?rT<o$ Go.
SYNCEL.
CANONS OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
EU. SC. ARMEN.
143
HIERON.
A[Jt.€VU(f)lf Vj'.
[A^^. &0ijupiq C^' .
®ovapiq t^'
XIX DYNASTIA.
I. Sethosis Sethos lv.
II. Rampses Ramses lxvi.
III. Amenophis XL.
Amenophtes xl.
IV. Amenemes x^xy.
Ammenemes xxvi.
V. Thuoris VII.
Thuoris vii.
Thuoris Aegyptiorum rex ab Ho-
mero Polybus vocatur maritus Al-
candrse. De eo meminit in Odyssea.
XX DYNASTIAf ANNIS CLXXVIII.
50. Nechepsos 19 years.
51. Psammuthis 13.
52 4.
53. Certus 16.
54. Rhampsis 45.
55. Amenses who is Ammenemes
va. "^cifAiAOv^K; ty.
v^ S'.
i€'.
vy'. KijpTOjJ <;-'•
vtK 'A/xevo-^5 xat *A/x/>c€-
ve/*>j? § Kj-'. 26.
Aj/.[ji.(v<r'riq x^- .
v^\ ^Oxvpaq iS'. 56. Ochyras 14.
Oxvpevi iS'.
XXI DYNASTIA TANITARUM.
v^'. *AfA€vlrii II x^'. I. Amendis xxvi.
A/xfS?? x^'. Semendis xxvi.
♦ oifiivdt^ris A. — Ayuivo(p)s Go.
f Neither of the Latin versions give the names of the 20th dynasty. The
names substituted above are merely translations of the Greek of Syncellus
opposite.
X KijfTws Din, § Afxsve/xns Go. — avjutvifxris A. \\ Aftt^g Go. A.
144
SYNCELLUS' AND EUSEBIUs'
SYNCEL. EU. SC. ARMEN
' r\ f * >/ '
V7J . K^ovcopiq ^ eXTJ V .
&ovupig V .
OStoj eo-Tiv Trap' *0/x^pw
cv 'OSytTcre/^t <f)€po[AOi/oq.
vos eTTjf Kff. *E(f/ ov a-€i(T[A.oi
Kara t^v At-yfTTTOv iyevovrOf
y.'^^eita yeyovoreq iu avrri irpo
rovrov.
A^a^iq 6 Kou ^ov<r&ipoq kv} .
5 . KevY-ivyiq XSr/
IjS'. 2ouo-ax€<|^i|| exTj XS'.
2oucraH€tj(x Ai^vocq vta* AJ-
^lOTiaq y.a) TpayyKobvrai; ita^p-
eXajSe irpo t^^ 'Icpouo-aXi^/A.
2oi;(7aK€}]tA X$ .
ly. •4^ot;€y05 He'.
l,€viipoiJ€pa^ xe'.
ef. Ne(l)ex€priq r'.
1^, 'AjtAjtAevS^ij^ S^'.
AlA[/,€vS(pli St*.
If'. XaiTTjq le.
^airvjg tf'.
HIERON.
II. Pseusenes xli.
Pseusennes xli.
III. Ammenophis ix.
Amenophthis ix.
IV. Nephercheres iv.
Nepherchenes iv.
V. Osochor VI.
VI. Psinaches ix.
Osochor VI.
Spinaches ix.
* § ^o6w§rii A. B.
J a\xa*B§oi A. B.
II 2oU0-0-«Xl)yU Go.
f UoKv^ovi Vulg.
§ oOii>vs(pti B.
^ AfJi/JLt»(if(prii Go.
SYNCBL.
CANONS OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT
EU. SC.
HeTov^darryjq jeaS'.
1^'. 'Otrap^m^'.
"^dfAfAoq i.
ace. KoyxQcptq xa'.
Oaop\fay le'.
0^. BoKxapit; f jixS'. J
Box%a)pi^§ AtyuTTTio/j e>o-
fA(^€TU, i(p* ov Xoyo^ apyiov
(fiOiy^aa-Oai.
oe'. 2a/3a>c&)y Al6io\l> \\ tT>j
,S'.
145
HIERON.
ARMEN.
VII. Psusennes xxxv.
Psusennes xxxv.
XXII DYNASTIA BUBASTARUM.
I. Sesonchusis xxi.
Sesonchosis xxi.
II. Osorthon xv.
Osorthon xv.
III. Tachelotis xiii.
Tacellothis xiii.
XXIII DYNASTIA TANITARUM.
I. Petubastis xxv.
Petubastes xxv.
II. Osorthon ix.
Osorthon ix.
III. Psammus x.
Psammus x.
xxxv DYNASTIA.
I. Bocchoris xliv.
Bocchoris Saites xlvi.
xxv DYNASTIA AETHIOPUM.
Sabacon Aethiops xii.
Sabacon xii.
2ajSa>ta>y </3'.
OvT0(; Tov BoK%&jp<y aiyj^d'Ka'
Tov Xa^av X^Zvra. exai;o"ey.
05-'. 2€jSvj%wv i^. II. Sebichus xii.
SejSvjxwj' ij9'. Sevichus xii.
0^'. Tapax'/j? k'. III. Tarachus xx.
Tapdxfiq y.'. Taracos xx.
* Tax6k6^ri( Go. — raxeXaxpyjf A. f ^ixyoiqis A. — B6iiyo§rii B.
J yu' B. § ^6}tx<^§ri; B. II a^/wNp B.
146
SYNCELLUS AND EUSEBIUS
SYNCEL.
EU. SC.
AptAocii Xvj .
Tra'. N€%aw »j'.
N€%aa/3 7j'.
TT^'. N€%aw jS ^apacc ^'.
Nexaa/S /3' . . ^'.
ve. Ovcf^pig Xo .
Ovoi(pprjq Kh'.
TTf'. ' A[XCO(Tiq -J.
AfAa<rig >'.
r/a-y /3ao-iXc/a dtapy.c(ra(ra iv
(Tou xaS'ijpeSryj eirt tov tc^
^acriXevtravroq rvj(; Mea-rpuiai
IV.
VI.
ARMEN. HIERON.
XXVI DYNASTIA SAITARUM.
I. Ammeres Aethiops xii.
Ammerres Aethiops xii.
II. Stephinatis vii.
Stephinatis vii.
III. Nechepsus vi.
Nechepsos vi.
Nechao viii.
Nechao viii.
Psammedichus xliv.
Psammitichus xtiv.
Nechao vi.
Nechao secundus vi.
VII. Psammuthes alter qui et
Psammetichus xvii.
Psammitichus alter qui et
Psaramus xii.
VIII. Vaphres xxv.
Vaphres xxx.
IX. Amosis XLii.
Amasis xlii.
xxvii. Aegyptiorum dynastia Per-
sae. Obtinet quippe Aegyptum sexto
regni sui amio (quinto) Cambyses ;
efficiuntur autem usque ad Darium
Xerxis filium arm. cxxiv. (cxi.)
The kingdom of Egypt after hav-
ing continued 2211 years through a
series of 10 dynasties and 86 kings,
was subdued by Cambyses in the
reign of Amosis the 86th king from
Mestraim, who is the same as Menes,
* N«K£\pbf Go.
f ya/^yu/T<xof Go.—^ixaiJLfjitTtyai A.--<pafxheixos B.
X 4>ixfi/A0<j^ris A. — v^a^MOu^^s B. § ^J^a/x/ziT/xof Viilg. — \pa///T/xos B.
CANONS OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
147
SYNCEL. EU. SC.
vjro* AlyxjTTTov %upc(,^ 'A/xw-
(Teoj^, alio TQv Tcpwrov avrav
Mca-rpaifA tow xai M>jvea>^. . .
"E/xfive Se t) Ai-
yvnro^ vtcq Hepa-a.^ en €a<;
^apeiov rov B,€p^ov. "Ea-riv
olv x^ dvvaa-rda, xa^' rjv
nipa-ai iyipdrrjcray airo e
erovq Ka[Jt.^v<Tov.
•n^. "KafA^vtrfii cttj y',
Ttrf. IS/idyok a.heX<f)o) hvo
•TT^'. AapeToi *T<rrdt,<n:Qv
Y. B,€p^7jq erij x'.
4a', " Aprd^avo^ [Ji^vaq "C,'.
4/3'. 'A|3Ta|ep|ij5 6T1J jwa'.
4S'. SoySiavi^ fji.riva,q '^'.
A'iyvnTo^ aireo-rij Ilepo-Sy
^fvrep^ €T€i No^ou ^dpeiov,
h(^ , 'AiAvpraioq 2atT>j^
* AjAvpraToq SatTTj^ 5-'.
4'^'. Nc^CptTTJJ 5-'.
tieipepirrj^ 5-',
ARMEN. HIERON.
of that part of Egypt which is called
the Mestraean region Egypt
remained under the dominion of the
Persians till the time of Darius the
son of Xerxes. The 27th dynasty
therefore is that during which the
Persians held Egypt in subjection
from the 5th year of Cambyses.
S7. Cambyses 3 years.*
88. The Magi two brothers 7
months.
89. Darius the son of Hystaspes
36 years.
90. Xerxes 2 Of years.
91. Artebanus 7 months.
92. Artaxerxes 40 years.
93. Xerxes II. 2 months.
94. Sogdianus 7 months.
95. Darius Nothus 21 years.
Egypt revolted from Persia in the
second year of Darius Nothus.
XXVIII DYNASTIA. J
I. Amurtaeus Saites vi.
AmurtaBus Saites vi.
XXIX DYNASTIA MENDESIORUM.
II. Ephirites vi.
I. Nepherites vi.
* Eu. Ar. allows only 2 years to Cambyses, reckoning the 7 months of the
Magi as one year. Hieron. gives him four, omitting the Magi in the Canon.
f 21 Eu. Ar. omits.
X The Armenian reckons this and the two following as the 28th dynasty.
Hieronymus divides them.
148
SYNCELLUS AND EUSEBIUS CANONS, &c.
SYNCEL. EU. SC. ARMEN. HIERON.
hrf. "Axapiq €T>j ly'. iii. Achoris XII.
II. Achoris xii.
IV. Psammuthes i.
III. Psammuthis i.
V. Nepherites menses iv.
IV. Nepherites menses iv.
XXX DYNASTIA SEBENNITARUM.
VI. Nectanebus xviii.
I. Nectanebis xviii.
p fMjvocq* 8'.
Mvaq erv] S'.
pa'. N€>CTavej8oj5 >j'.
p^. NcKTavfjSo? jS', ervj VII. Teos II.
*v.
py, Teaq jS'.
pB'. '%o? /3'
'fl%o^ *'.
II. Teos II.
VIII. Nectanebus xviii.
III. Nectanebos xviii.
XXXI DYNASTIA PERSARUM.
I. Ochus IX.
Ochus X.
/)€'. 'A/>o^^ "Clxov al^T^oi H. Arses Ochi iii.
Apcrvjt;
Arses Ochi iv.
pr'« ^apetoi; g-\
III. Darius vi.
Darius Arsami vi.
* Din. — Vulg. MrjvSf. — Sc. in the Canon at the end gives it MoD3^<s «toj «/
f tri\ Sc. can.
CANON OF THE KINGS OP EGYPT
FROM DIODORUS SICULUS.
MT0OAOrOT2I ^ ainZwivU
TO jtAjEv TtpZro^ ap^oci Tvjq At-
yrjicrov S'eoi;^ re xa) ^/jwa^ ervj
jS^a%y XeiVovTa tSv [Avplcov
xat oxTaxio-%<Xwy, xa* S^eSv
co^aroj' ^aaikiXiaai Tov'la-t-
(TiV aTTO lAVpidho^ €T7J ^pOC^
XciTTovTa tSv 7r6yTaxfO"XiX/iwy,
jwe%^i T^5 exaTOO-rS}? xa* o-yBo^-
xo<rT^5 'OXv/ATTiaSo?. xa^ ^v
ijaerij jwev nrape^dXofAev €)<; Ai-
•yyTTTOj/, i^cca-iXeve Be FlroXe-
lAa7o(;, vtoij /^lovvcro^ xpyjfAa-
TovTuv Se Ta /xev 7rX€<'(rTa
xaxaa-xetv t^v app^^v iyyjioptQvq
xai Ilepa-aq xat MaxcSo'va?.
Some of them fable that the Gods
and Heroes first reigned in Egypt
during a period little less than eighteen
thousand years ; and that the last of
the gods who reigned was Horus
the son of Isis. They also relate
that the kingdom was governed by
men during a series of nearly fifteen
thousand years to the hundred and
eightieth Olympiad in which we have
visited Egypt which was during the
reign of Ptolemy who bears the title
of the younger Dionysus.
The kings of Egypt were for the
most part natives of the country, but
the Ethiopians, Persians and Mace-
donians acquired the empire for some
short periods.
There reigned altogether four
150 DIODORUS SICULUS CANON
T€(j-<rapa; ov hoctoc to e|^5, Ethiopians, not successively but at
aXka, ex 8<a(rTij|tAaTo?, cttj intervals, the length of whose reigns
Ta Tiavra. ^paxv Xe/TTovra rav collectively occupied a period of nearly
e| Ka* rpidviovrai. thirty-six years.
Hepaaq Se yiyri<TacrBa.i. The Persians, under the command
KafA^va-ov rov ^oca-iXeaq rot(; of Cambyses their king, subdued
ottXok nixTaa-rpe-tpauevQv to the nation by force of arms. They
edvo^f TTCJ/Te TTpoq To7<; iaacTov occupied the throne during a hun-
xat rpioiKovTcc ereo-t, <tvu ra7q dred and thirty-five years, inclusive
Tuv AlyviTTicov ocjcoa-Tua-ea-iv, of the insurrections, which the Egyp-
aj iTtoirja-avTo, (jjepeiv ov Swa- tians, unable to put up with the seve-
fMvoi Tvjv Tpa.%vTt\Ta. T^q eitKT' rity of their domination, and their
Tucria^, Koa Trjv dq Tot)^ iy- impiety towards the gods of the
xcoplovq Beovq a<T€^€iixv. country, made from time to time.
'Ea-x^Tovq Se MaxeSova? Lastly reigned the Macedonians,
ap^ai, xai Tovq airo' MaiteSo- and their successors, two hundred
vav el try} mpoi roiq hiayioa-tot<;, and seventy-six years.
lovq Se AoiTroi;^ "xjpovovq All the rest of the time was filled
axavraq hareXea-ai jSaTtXet;- up with native princes, that is to say,
ovTa? T^(; xupai iyxcopiovq' four hundred and seventy kings and
av^pai f^h ejSSo/XTjxovTct tt/jo? five queens.
TOi^ TeTpayioaioiq, yvvaivjcn; Se
n:ivT€.
Mfm Tovq ^iolq rolvvv After the gods, Menas was the
itpuToVf (paa-) ^aca-i'Keva-ui t?}? first king of the Egyptians.
AtyriitTov Mr}vav»
'E|^^ Se dp^aiT^iyerai rov After him it is said that two of the
'7ipo€ipvjix€VQv ^aa-iXiuq Tovt; descendants of the before-mentioned
uTtoyovovi Si;o irpoq ro7<; wevTij- king reigned, and they were suc-
y-ovTo. Tovq aVavTci?, ervy wXe/w ceeded by fifty who altogether reigned
Tuv x«X«W xai Terpaxoo-tW.* during a period of more than one
thousand four hundred years.
Bov<Tipi<;. Busiris.
* TtTToigAKOVTOi m.
FROM DIODORUS SICULUS.
151
Ka» tZv Toi^Tou TtdXiv ex-
yo>uv ojtTw, rov reXfVTcuov*
cfxavofAov cvra rco itpurUf
(patr) jtr/fl-at rvjv vtio [A(v A*-
VTto Se rZv '^XK^vcov 0ij/Sa^.
Tov TOVTOV TOV ^uTiXeuq
ai:oyovccv oyZooq o ano rov
itarpoq 'irpoa-ayopevBe)^ OiJ^o-
pevq €i(.ria-€f iroXiv MefMfyiv
eirKpavecrrdrriu tSv xar* At-
yvrnov.
AwSexa yevea) /SacriAcav.
Mvpiv}' 'Eiraj-w Se t^? tio-
\€uq Xifxy/jv upv^e,
'Errra yeveat ^aa-iXfcov.
^ea-oeca-iv, (paahy iiticpa-
vtarrdraq xa* (/.eyla-roc^ tSv
•Kpoq avrov rd^eiq ixireXi-
a-€<T^ai xa< trpd^eK;, Elq [Ji-ev
rrjv 'Epv\[ocv KfdXa(ra-av uTcea-
Tf<X€ (ttqXqv viwv rerpa-
Y-oa-iav, Mat rdq re vri<rovq Taq
iv roi^ TQTtoiq KareKT^craTOy
xai r-tji rjTieipov tu itapa ^d-
XaTTuv f^fpv} v.ariCTTpit^a.TOf
f^ixpi rr,q ^hdiyoj^. Avtcx; 8e
Ttopctav 'noiriad^fvoqy xareo--
rp€\pUTo irSta'av tvjv 'Ar/av.
x«i TOV Ta-yy^v izorccfAov SifjSij,
xa* Ty;v 'IvStxTii/ lir^X^e i:a<ra.v
Then eight of his descendants, of
whom the last,* who bore the same
name with the first, founded the city
which by the Egyptians is called the
city of the Sun or Diospolis, but by
the Greeks Thebes.
The eighth of the descendants of
this king, who bore the sirname of
his father Uchoreus built the city of
Memphis, the most celebrated of all
the cities of Egypt.
Twelve generations of kings.
Myris, who dug the lake above
the city of Memphis.
Seven generations of kings.
Sesoosis, whose exploits were the
most renowned of all the kings be-
fore him. He fitted out a fleet of
four hundred ships upon the Red
Sea; and subdued all the islands,
and all the parts of the continent
bordering upon the sea as far as the
Indies. And he marched with a
mighty army by land, and reduced
all Asia. And he passed over the
Ganges and conquered all the Indies
even to the ocean, and all the na-
tions of the Scythians, and most of
the islands of the Cyclades. He
then invaded Europe and overran
all Thrace : and Thrace he made
* Diodorus does not here mention the name of this king, but describes the
magnificence of Thebes, and the sepulchre of Osymandyas. Scaliger confounds
him with Uchoreus. Others suppose him to have been a second Busiris.
152
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
euq ay.(civov, xat Ta tZv 2hu-
^wv e^vvj, ycoc.) rwv KvAXdhctiv
v^crccv rccq ttk€i<rraq. AiajSa^
^/wi' attaa-av r^v @pccKVjv, xa*
o/j<a T^5 (rrpariaq 'i:oi'^ad[^€VQ^
iv rf/ ®p<^'K7}, (TT'^Kaq yiarecr-
Y.iva(T€V iv TroXXo*!; TOTroi^ tSv
a^ToS xaTaxTTj^evTaJv. T^v
Of %upav etizarrav c*^ eg xa«
Tpidycovra fAeprj hieXuVf a yia^
?.ova-iv AlyvTtTioi 'Noy.ovqf iiri-
<Trrj<T€v aTTcca-i 'i^ofA.dp'Xjxq. 'in
0€ tpia TTpoq roiq rpiaMVTOC
pcta-ikeija-eK; ex 7:poaip€crecc^
2e(rowo-<^ Sei/re^o? 6 tov
'^^poetpyj/A.fvov vU^.
HoXKoi ^aaiKiiq ^era tov-
TOV.
A]Wa<r<^, Y.aTav.pa.TtiBiiq
aito 'A-ATia-dyov AtOiottoq.
* Av.T iadv'fi(; AlOiOip'
Mev^vjq A'lyij'nTioq, 6 v.ou
Mdppoq. TcUpov he avrS xara-
a-tieijaa-e tov ovofAoCfiUfvov
Aa^vptvOov.
'Avapyja, irevre yeveav.
KcTva,* xaj UpcoTevt;.
'Pe'iAffyt,;.
'Eitra. SjeSelaj/TO ryju dp-
XVjv ^aaiXuq dpyoi. ovhev av-
tZv ipyov oCSf TTpa^iq la-Topiaq
boundary of his military excursion.
And he set up pillars in Thrace and
in many other places, commemorating
his conquests. He also divided Egypt
into thirty parts, which the Egyptians
call nomes, and appointed nomarchs
over each. And after a reign of 33
years he destroyed himself on account
of the failure of his eyesight.
Sesoosis the second ; the son of the
preceding.
Many kings succeeded him.
Amasis, who was conquered by
Actisanes the Ethiopian.
Actisanes the Ethiopian.
Mendes an Egyptian, who is the
same as Marrhus. He constructed
the building which is called the La-
byrinth as a tomb for himself.
An interregnum for 5 generations.
Cetna,* who is Proteus.
Rhemphis.
Seven insignificant kings reigned
of whom no work or deed worthy of
history is handed down except of one
* KtTjjf Cetes. Marg.
FROM DIODORU9 SICULUS.
153
TCOTUfMV (OV0fA.d(T^ai NC^XOV TO
rjiporov KaXov[Mvov Aiyimrov. ■
"078005 8f ^a<ri\(Vi ycvo-
fxevoq Xt{Ji.6'/]q* MffA(piri^(;,
vjp^c (Av eTTj Tiei'TVjy.ovTa, v.a-
Ta<rn€va(Te Se t^v jWe-y/crTvjv
ruv rpiap Ylvpafxihoyv.
TcXfKTi^o-avTO? 8e rov^aa-i-
Xtcoq To^Tov SjfSegaTO zvjv ap-
%'V a^eXcpoq KecpprjVf xa<
^p^€v ervj e^ tt/jo? to?^ ttcv-
r^KOvra. "Evioi 8e (pacriv
otJvt aZeX(f)oi/ aXk v\ov itapa-
Xa^eTv t-^v afxV oi/0|tAa^o'-
jwevov Xa€pr!'iv.
Mimepivoq (tv Ttv€^ (mv Xe-
p7voy ovo[/.a,'C,ov(riy) vlo<; av tov
Trof^a-avroq rriV 'irpoTepav Tlv-
pdfAi^a, ovTO(; 8e cirijSaXo'/wcvo?
Tpirrjv y.araay.€va^€iv, Ttpore-
pov €Tf AeyT>j(7ev vj-nrfp to epyov
eXajSe o-uvTeActav.
BoKXopK; (Tcxpoq, Tvecpa^-
Zfov vloq.
JloXKoTq S V<TT€pOV %povQK;
e^aa-iXeva-e ryjq Alyvitrov. ^cc-
jSaxwy, TO [Jt-tv yevoq uv A*-
^Avotpxta, 67r' ct^ 8i;o.
Oi SwSexa yjyefAoi/eq eryj i4.
wv Tuv <j9' yiyefAQVuv.
Nileus, from whom the river is called
Nilus, having formerly borne the
name of ^gyptus.
The eighth king was Chembres
the Memphite. He reigned 50 years
and built the largest of the three
Pyramids.
After his death his brother Ceph-
ren received the kingdom and reigned
5Q years. Some, however, say it was
not the brother, but the son of the
Chembres that succeeded him, and
that his name was Chabryis.
Mycerinus, whom others call Che-
rinus, the son of the founder of the
former pyramid. He undertook to
raise a third, but he died before the
completion of the work.
Tnephachthus.
Bocchoris the Wise, the son of
Tnephachthus.
After a long time Sabacon reigned
over Egypt, being by race an
Ethiopian.
An interregnum of two years.
Twelve chiefs 15 years.
Psammitichus, the Saite : who was
one of the twelve chiefs.
* Xtfxjuii, Marg.
f rvt(por)^^u). Marg.
154
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
"Tcrepov TeTTapcri yeviouq
"TrXe/w ruv e'Uoa-t' y.a) a-rpay-
ycxXyj^ii^ ireXetSTTja-tv,
erij TTc'vTc itpoq ro7(; ntevr'^novTa,
itaT€<TTp€ype Tov jS/ov, xa^' ov
%povoy KafJL^vtrrjq o ruv Hep-
a-av ^aa-iXetq ia-Tpdreva-ev
iit) T»|v At^UTTTOv, xara to
rpirov exof t^? e^^TjxoaTiJj
xai rpirrjq 'OXujLCTrtaSo^, tjv
ev/xa o-TaSiOv Ilapjitey/Sij^ Ka-
jMctptvaro^.
After four generations reigned
Apries 22 years. He was strangled.
Amasis. He died after a reign of
55 years, at the very time that Cam-
byses, king of the Persians, invaded
Egypt, in the third year of the 63d
Olympiad, in which Parmenides the
Camarinaean was the victor. — Lib. II.
CANON OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT:
FROM HERODOTUS.
TON M^va, 1QV ntparov jSa-
<riKev<ravTa Alyvirrov.
Mera St roi/Toy, naTeXeyov
oi ipifq €x jSz^jSaov aXKuv jSa-
cr*X7)6?y TpiriY-Offluv xe xa< r^tij-
xovTa ovvofxara. iv roa'avTTia'i
he yeve^a-i av^puTtuVf oxrwxa/-
8exot jtA€v Al^ioTteq ijo-av, /aAj
Se •yuvJj i'KiXapl'^' olte aXKoi,
avSpf? Aiyvirrtot* t^ 8e yv-
vaiyu ovvoua rjv ^riq i^ota-i-
N/tWX/)!?.
7a/» cAfyov o6h€[A.ivjV epyuv am-
Menes was the first king of Egypt.
After him, the priests read out of
a book the names of 330 kings. And
among these were 18 Ethiopians and
one woman a native Egyptian : all the
rest were men and Egyptians : and
the name of the woman, who reigned
also over the country of Babylonia,
was Nitocris.
Of the other kings nothing re-
markable is in any way recorded ex-
FROM HERODOTUS.
155
Seftv, vtar* oil^ev eivai Xa[/.TTpo-
TyjToq, 'rtXrjv ii^oq rov e(7%aTOU
avTwv Moipioq. XifAvvjv opv^ai.
'S,€(7cc<npiq. Tov eXcyov ol
tpeeq Ttparov fAev itKoioiai [xa-
xpoTiTi op[/.vj\f€VT(x. ex rov *Apa-
jS/ou yioXvov, Tobq izapcc ti^v
*Epv^p'ijv ^dXacaav v.a.Toiv.t}-
fjt.€vovq y.ara(TTpe(pi<r^ai, *Ev-
rev^ev Se uq ott/cto) ocnivuro
€q A'lyVTlTOVy (TTpCCTlTjV TTOXAVjU
Xcc^a^ rfAocvve dia ryjq vjireipov,
Ttav ir^VOq TO ifJiTtodwV MOCTU-
a-pe^fxevot;. 'Ex r^q ^Aa-ivjq iq
T^v EvpuTTi^v dia^aq, rovq re
2xiJ^a5 xaT€o-T^et//aTO xa<
rovq ©pTjijtac.
^epuv TQv 'Zio-aarrpioq.
' AvSpa MejxcpiTTjVf rZ xara
T*|v Twv 'E^A'ijvwj/ yXu)(T(rav
QvvofAa Upureoi eivai.
*PafA.\l>ivirov.
McTa 8e toCtov, ^ckti-
Xi\j<roe.vrdi ccpeav XeoTtacy iq
iraa-ixv xaxoTvjTa iXdcrcn'
xaTaxXTjtcravTa -yap jtxtv -Trav-
Ta ra Ipa,, irparcc fAev <7<pf aq
^vcrieav anep^at' Hvpocfxl^a,
xaraa-Kevda-ai' xa* ^ccai-
XtV<7ai TTCVTVJXOVTa €TCa.
Tov dSeX^cov avrov X€(p-
p^va' TlvpafAiBoc icoiyia-at' xat
^cKTiXvjJcik e| xa< Trcvrry-
cept the last Mseris.
lake.
He dug the
Sesostris. The priests said that
he first sailed with a fleet of large
vessels from the Arabian gulph, and
conquered all the nations bordering
upon the Red Sea. And that from
thence he returned to Egypt, and
with a mighty army he traversed
the continent (of Asia) subjugating
every nation that opposed him. From
Asia he passed over into Europe and
reduced the Scythians and Thracians.
Pheron, the son of Sesostris.
A Memphite, whose name, accord-
ing to the Greek interpretation, was
Proteus.
Rampsinitus.
After him reigned Cheops, who
inflicted upon them every kind of
evil : he overthrew the temples, and
was the first who put a stop to the
sacrifices. He founded the pyramid,
and reigned 50 years.
Chephren, the brother of Cheops.
He built a pyramid, and reigned 5Q
years. The Egyptians, out of hatred,
decline to name these two kings, but
X
156
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT,
yijiCTiot oyo/Aa^€*v, aXXoc koci
rag Trvpa/AtSa^ itaXeoucrt 'tiqi-
fA.€Voq ^iKirtog, o; rovrov rov
yawav eve/xe KTi^i/ea xam rau-
ra to. xapici.
MvyiepTvov ^eoTcog -TiaiSa'
UvpafAidcx, he xa* outo? are-
X/irexo, itiKKov eka.(Tcru tov
itarpoq.
"Atrvxiv.
" Pivvcriv tov rv^Xov. 'Eiti
TO^TOV ^atriXivovroq, ikdcrai
€7r' A'lyvTtrov %e*/3i ttoKK^ Al-
^lOTidq T6 Ka) 2a/3ax£y t£i/
AiSrioTTQJV ^acrikea.
*Ai\fioi:(X, ^a^oDiav jS^o-i-
Xet^eiv AtyuTTTot; in kreoc itev-
I'fjv.ovra,.
HaXiv " Avvaiv tov tu^Xov.
SeSrSv, TOV Ipiot. rov 'H-
(paiarrov. 'En' A'tyvrrrov iX(}cv-
veiv arpocTov [/.eyav 2ava%a-
ptjSov ^cta-iXecc 'Apoc^iav re
xai 'A<ravpiav .... 'Ev^avrac
aniMfAevovg, roia-i evxvriQKn
avro7<Ti ei:ix^\fevTa,q vvx.roq
[Mi apovpaiQvq, y.cira. jW-ev (jjcc-
yeeiv rovq (paperpeZvaq al-
rewVf %a.ra Ze ra, ro^oc, irpo?
8e ruv dcTTr/Swv tu oj^ava,
ucrre ry v(TTepairj {pevyovrav
a-fpeav yUjLcvwy oirXoov neaeeiv
TtoXAovg. Atto rov itpurov /3a-
call the pyramids the work of the
shepherd Philitis, who grazed his
flocks, at this time, in that coun-
try.
Mycerinus, the son of Cheops.
He also left a pyramid much less
than thatof his father.
Asychis.
Anysis, who was blind. In his
reign the Ethiopians invaded Egypt
with a mighty army under Sabacos
their king.
Sabacos, the Ethiopian, reigned
50 years.
Anysis the blind, again.
Sethos, the priest of Hephaestus.
In his reign Sanacharibus, the king of
the Arabians and Assyrians, marched
against Egypt with a vast army
And when Sethos and his attendants
arrived at Pelusium, during the night
a multitude of rats attacked their ene-
mies, and gnawed the bowstrings from
off their bows, and the thongs of their
spears ; so that on the morrow, as
thef fled unarmed, great numbers of
thftrn were slain. From the first
king to Sethos the priest of He-
phaestus, are 341 generations of men.
FROM HERODOTUS.
157
a-i\€o^j €? Toi; *}i(pa(a-rov rov And in all these 11,340* years, they
ipea Tovrov tov rcKevracTov say no God has made his appearance
^cca-iXeva-avTo., fAiviv re na* in the human form. And during this
Tea-a-apdMVTo. xa* rpiy)y.oa-iocq time they affirm that the Sun has
av^puTtuv yfyea^yevofAivaq . , . twice risen in parts different from
OuTw iv (AvpioKTi T€ y.a) %*- what is his customary place, that is
Kioia-t, xa* irpog, rpn)y.Q(rmcri to say, has twice risen where he now
re V.QU T((ra-€pdy.ovTa* eXeyov sets, and has also twice set where he
^€ov dv^pamocitia, oii^iva ye- now rises.
vecr^ai. Ev toivvu Tovrco tS
Xpova Terpax^ eXeyov i^^^eav
TOV ^Xiov dvareTAai' ev^a re
vvv naradvercti, iv^evrev 8<?
iTtavreTXat' xai iv\f€v vvv dva-
TeXXfi iv^avTot i)q xara-
^vvai.
AvaJSexa ^aa-iKeiq elq tvu-
Sexa fAepvi Stijpijjtxevij? t^$ At-
yVTCTOV.
'^aiA/A'^rixoq eJq tuv SwScxa Psammetichus, one of the twelve,
i^aa-iKeva-e AlyvTtTov Tea-aepa reigned 54 years. And in the 29th
xa* itevrvjMvrcx. erea* tuv roc, year of his reign he beleagued Azo-
ivoq ScovTa rpirivxivray^ KC^corov,, tus (Ashdod ?) a large city of Syria,
ryjq 'Zvpiyj^ {AeydKyjv iioXiv Tipoa-- and took it by siege.
xaTijfc€V05 ivokiopnee, c^ to ef-
eiKe.
"^afAfxrjTiyiov le N^xw? itaiq Necos, the son of Psammetichus,
iy4i>€T0, xa* i^aa-iXevae At- reigned 1 1 years. He was the first who
y^Tirov iayioci^iyia, trea,' oq ry undertook to cut the canal through to
Ziupvxi i'rr€X€ipy)<T€ npurat; rr^ the Red Sea. He also marched against
€? T7JV "Epv^priv ^dKaa-a-av the Syrians and overcame them in an
<pepoij<T7i. Ka) IvpQiai irel^r, o engagement at Magdolus (Migdol ?)
Twelve kings reigned over Egypt,
divided into twelve parts.
* Herodotus, in the intennediate passage, makes this calculation from the
341 generations, allowing three generations to a century.
158
OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT,
Nex&s-, a-vfA^a'Aav iv May- And after the battle he took Kadytis,*
UX(^ ivU'/ja-e- [xercc Se rrjv a large city of Syria.
jua%7jv, KdZvTiv %oXiv r^q Xv-
pir^q iovcrav [A€yuXi^v e»Ae.
'^d[J('Mq NckS iraTq e^ exca.
'AiTpiTiq 6 "^dixiAioq, icivre
xai €i>tO(7i exfa.
AiJi.a.(Tiq recro'epa xa* recr-
o'epdviovTa erea.
'^af/.fA-^vnoq o 'AfAdcrioq
itaiq cl fA'ljyaq.
Psammis, the son of Neco, 6 years.
Apries, the son of Psammis, 25
years.
Amasis, 44 years.
Psammenitus, the son of Amasis,
6 months.
CANON OF THE EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY
OF MANETHO:
FROM THEOPHILUS.
Years.
Months
a. "AjtAao-K €Tri
K€' xal
^^-
1. Amasis
25
.. 4.
mq ...
S'.
^\ Xe^pZv . .
>
*7-
2. Chebron
13
y. 'AfA.€v:i(piq . .
<
X.
?'.
S. Amenophis . .
20
.. 7.
S*. 'AfA(<ra-y}
xa.
«'.
4. Amesse
21
.. 1.
e'. Mr;</,p>2« ••
,/3'.
a'.
5. Mephres
12
.. 9.
f'. MriKfpu[ji.iMv-
6. Methrammuthosis 20
.. 10.
^axrtq
x'.
»'.
^'. Tov^fAua-i/jq
^'.
V'
7. Tuthmoses . .
9
.. 8.
vj', AafA^ei/o^iq
X'.
t.
8. Damphenophis
30
.. 10.
Sr', Dpoi;
Xe'.
e'.
9. Orus .. ..
35
..5.
* This may possibly refer to Jerusalem, of which the modern, and I believe
the Arabic name, is El Kods, from Kadesh, Holy.
AND THE EGYPTIAN ERA.
159
t'. Tovruv^e^vydryjp /.
7
i«. 'A^upU* .. *^'.
7
»^. Xevxe>>j? .. X'.
a
^y. 2e^&)^ MiajW/xot 5- .
iS*. *Ap[JUx7o<; . . S .
i3'
ie'. DeS^wf . . a'.
*5-'« 'Ajwevox/)*? . . <Sf'.
r
tC,\ 2cSrw?f Ka* 'Pa/AeWTj?.
Years. Months.
10. Their daughter 10 .. 3.
11. Athoris .. 12 . . 3.
12. Chencheres 30 .. 1.
13. Sethos Miammu 6
14. Armaeus . . 4 . . 2.
15. Sethos . . 1
16. Amenophis ..19 .. 6.
17. Sethus and Rhamesses.
p. 246.
OF THE EARLY KINGS OF EGYPT AND THE
EGYPTIAN ERA.
FROM JOSEPHUS.
n ANTED 01 Tav Alytmriav
^aa-iXeiiaito Mivo^iov rov Me/*--
TioKkoTq eiAitpoa-^fev iyeveTO rov
ItdltTtOV 7)fA,UV 'A^pdfXOV jl>C6-
p^pt ^oXofAuvoq TtXeUvwy iruv
rpia^coatccv xa* x^Xiuv (/.era^v
SjeXvjXuSroTojy, *lfapauv€i cxXij-
All the kings of the Egyptians, from
Minaeus, the founder of Memphis,
who lived many years before Abra-
ham our ancestor, to Solomon, ex-
tending through an interval of more
than 1300 years, bore the title of
Pharaohs.— /o5. Ant. lib. VII. c. 6.
FROM MALALA.
AirrnTinN Se ipatriXevtre
irpuroq jSacriXct^ t^^ ^vXi^q
Tciv XafAf vtov Nw€, ^apaUf
xa* Napaxa xaXoi/jtAtvo^.
The first king of the Egyptians was
Pharao, of the tribe of Ham, the son
of Noe : he is called also Naracho. —
J. Malala, lib. III.
• Migy^ipris Al.
f 6>o7crffO; xa) 'PajuLiaffi/js 'irr) i . AI.
160
OF THE EARLY KINGS OF EGYPT
FROM SUIDAS.
H$AI2T02 ^(ky Ka* itvp.
TOf •napakaiA.^a.vti ttjj/ ^a-
6ai €T7j T€(ra-apa [MJva^ ^.
YlfAcpaq 7}. ovx. vjSe^crav yap
TOTc A'lyvitrioi iviavTov<; y,tT-
pyjaai aXKoc t^v Tcepio^ov ttj^
yjfAipaq, iviavrov eXeyov.
Hephaestus, a God : also Fire. After
the death of Hermes, king of Egypt,
Hephaestus obtained possession of the
empire 1680 days, which is 4 years,
7 months, and 8 days; for the
Egyptians in those times were not in
the habit of measuring time by the
year, but called the period of the day
a year. — Suidas v Hephcestus.
FROM DIOGENES LAERTIUS.
AirrnTioi [xh yhp mixov
ap^ai (f)iXo(TO<f)iai, vjj tov^
nrpoea-Turaqf Upiaq (hai xat
Ttfwprfiraq. 'Atto Se roTjrov elq
*AAe|ay5pov tov MaxcSova
erSv uvai [xvpid^a^ Tetra-apai
y.ai , oxTaK«r%/X<a oxTaxoVia
eri^ klvirnvrarpia, eV oT^ ^X/oo
iiiXeitpeiq yeviaOai rpiayioa-iaq
k^lofA.riKovTa.rpu^, a-eXTjvviq ^^
oynawa-iai; rpiaKovrcx^vo,
The Egyptians say that Hephaestus
was the son of Nilus, and that he in-
vented philosophy, of which the fol-
lowers were called Priests and Pro-
phets. From him to the time of
Alexander the Macedonian elapsed
48863 years, in which occurred 373
solar eclipses and 832 lunar eclipses.
— Diog. Laert. Procem, p. 2.
AND THE EGYPTIAN ERA.
161
FROM DIC^ARCHUS.
AIKAIAPX02 Se iv d /^era
Tov Ocr/p*So^ xa* ItrtSo? 'Clpou
jSao-iXea </»j(7* yeyovivoct 2e-
O'cco'xoiv' a(TTe yivecr^fai ocno
(Jf-^Xpi rov NeiXovery] ,]3^ , aTio
T^^ cc 'OAy/>c7r<a8o5 6x17 ^uX;- ,l|^
^iKcxiapxoq avrov re^eUevaiy
[/.vji^eva exXe/rretv ry/v irocrpaav
T€%njv* toiJto ya^ fl^eTO ap-
j^^y €ivai TrXeovel/a^. Ka*
iipuTOv Se evptjyiivai l7r7rov§
im^aiviiv av^payicov, "AXXo*
Se TctwTa €<$ 'Opoy avacpi-
pov<ri.
Dic^ARCHus, in his first book, says,
that after Orus, the son of Osiris and
Isis, reigned Sesostris : and that from
the reign of Sesostris to that of Nilus
elapsed a period of 2500 years ;'|' and
from the reign of Nilus to the first
Olympiad 4*36 years ; J so that alto-
gether the number of years amounted
to 2936. Dicsearchus, moreover,
says, that he established laws that no
one should leave the profession of
his fathers : for he believed that such
a proceeding would be the intro-
duction of avarice. He was the first
who discovered the art of riding upon
horseback. Others, however, at-
tribute these things to Orus. — SchoL
inApolL Rhod. Arg. Lib. IV. v. 272.
FROM ARTAPANUS.
AFTAnANOS 8e <pri<Tiy iv t^
"jrept 'lovdaiav, A^paafA re-
XevT^<ravro^ Keu rou viov ocv-
xa« TOV ^cKTiXeccq tuv Alyim-
Artapanus, in his work concerning
the Jews, says, that after the death of
Abraham and his son, as well as
Mempsasthenoth, the king of the
Egyptians, his son Palmanothes as-
* leaSyyojffii Sc.
f Scaliger says, from the reign of Sesonchosis, or Sesostris, to the Olympiads,
X ^fJ^^' 446. Sc. § hiTuiv Larch.
was 2500.
162 OF THE EARLY KINGS OF EGYPT,
riav, rvjv hwaa-reiav ttapa- sumed the crown, and he carried him-
XaSeTv rov viov avTov flaX- self with great severity towards the
fA.ava)6vjv. Tovrov Se roT<; 'lov- Jews. And he compelled them first
daiQK; (pavKccq Ttpo(T(pep€(r6ai. to build Kessa and to construct the
Ka) irpuTov fxh rvjv Ketra-av temple that is therein, and also the
o^xoSojtA^o-at, TO, T€ cTT* uvT^ tcmplc lu Heliopolis. He had a
Upov •Ka.6i^pv<ra<r6ai, (Itoc rov daughter whose name was Merris,
eV *HKiovnoKei vaov y.ara- who was married to a king named
aM€vai<raii, Tovrov 8e yev^/^a-ai Chenephres,* then reigning in Mem-
Ovyatepa Mefpiv, ^v Xevecpp^ phis ; for there were at that time
rm ycaTeyyi^a-aif tZv vnep several kings in Egypt, 'f' And as she
M€[juf)iv ToVwv ^aatXe^ovTi. was barren, she brought up a child of
itoXKovq yap tore rriq Aiyw- the Jews, and named it Moyses : but
rov ^sta-iXtv€iv. ro.'Crfiv 8e when he arrived at manhood he was
(TTttpav vTtdpxovcrav vTto^a- called, among the Greeks, Musaeus.
Xia-Boci rivoq ruv .^lovhaiai/ And this is the Moyses who they
TratS/oy, rovro Se Ma>va-oy ovo- say was the instructor of Orpheus.
[Aocrai' VTTO 8e tSv 'EXX-^vuv
avrou av^paOevra Mova-ocTov
'jTpoa-ayopevByjvai' yeveadai 8e
rov "Muva-ov rovrov 'Op^e&jj
FROM PLATO.
TH2 8e eV^aSe Biacnoaix'^- The transactions of this our city of
a-eccq 'Trap'' vjf^iv iv ro7q Upoiq Sais are recorded in our sacred
ypa.iAy.cx.a-ivQy(.rcx.vu<T%i\louvera}v writings during a period of 8000
otpi^fMi yeypanrai. years. — Tim^eus, p. 23.
* By Eusebius, Clemens, the Paschal Chronicle, and Cedrenus, the name is
variously written Chenophres, Nechephres, and Cheremon.
f Eusebius, also, in the Armenian Chronicle, expresses his opinion, that
many of the dynasties were contemporary, and not successive.
AND THE EGYPTIAN ERA.
163
FROM POMPONIUS MELA.
Ipsi vetustissimi (ut praedi-
cant) hominum, trecentos et
triginta reges ante Amasin, et
supra tredecim millium an-
norum aetates, certis annali-
bus referunt: mandatumque
literis servant, dum iEgyptii
sunt, quater cursus suos ver-
tisse sidera, ac solem bis jam
occidisse, unde nunc oritur.
The Egyptians, according to
their own accounts, are the most
ancient of men, and they reckon
in their series of annals 330
kings who reigned above 13,000
years ; and they preserve, in
written records, the memory of
the event, that, since the com-
mencement of the Egyptian race,
the stars have completed four
revolutions, and the sun has
twice set where he now rises.
FROM HERODOTUS.
AAAA Ti? ocfxouoq eVr* ^eo?
AtyuTrTioto-t 'HpaxXevj^* uq Se
avToi Xeysvcri, kred eo-rt Itt-
criv jSa(r<Xei;(xayTa, eire/ T€ ex
^€o) eyevovTO, rSjy 'HpaycXea
eva j/ofAii^ova-i.
There is a very ancient God among
the Egyptians who is called Heracles :
and they assert, that from his reign to
that of Amasis, 17,000 years have
elapsed : they reckoned Heracles
among the Gods when the number
was augmented from 8 to 12. — Lib.
II. c. 43.
FROM DIODORUS SICULUS.
EINAI Se errj (fiatrtv airo "Otrl-
^dv^pov ^T.a'ikdaq tqv y.Tia-a.1/"
They say that from Osiris and Isis
to the kingdom of Alexander, who
founded the city of Alexandria in
Y
164
OF THE EARLY KINGS OF EGYPT.
TO? iu k\yvitrc^ t^ iiruyvfAov Egypt, there elapsed a period of more
avToS oroXtv, irXe/&> rav fjLv- than 10,000 years; or as some write,
piuv. ai V 'inoi ypd^ovai, ^pa- of little less than 23,000. — Diod, Sic.
XV KeiTtovTa rwv ha-fJivpiav v.cu lib. I. p. 14.
rpnTXtKiuv,
FROM DIODORUS SICULUS.
01 St lepetg rav Atyvnriuv
Tov xpovov UTTO Trjq *HXiov jSa-
(TiKuaq a-vXXoyiCpfACVOt, fxe-
Xpi T^$ 'AKe^uv^pov hcc^d-
a-eaq eU t^J' *Aa-iav, (pacriv
v-ndpxeiv irav y.akKTTo, itaq
h<TfA.vpiavKciiTpia-xiXiav. Mv-
OoAoyova-i he xa< rav Oeav rovq
fA€V apxaiordrovt; ^aaikiva-ai
TtXeia tSv p^iX/wv kcu Siaxs-
(Tiav irav, rovq be [Kerayeve-
(rrepovq ovvc eXdrra t5v rpta-
KOtTtav. 'Afiicrrov 8' ovrot; rov
itK-^Oov^ TftTv irav, eTVixeipoviTi
riv€<; Xeynv on to Ttakcciov
ovita rriq •nepl rov "ViXiav v.iv^-
a-eaq CTrcyvaxr/Aevoj?, (rvve^atve
Kara rijv r^j aeX'^vviq Ttepiohov
ayeaOai rov iviavrov.
But the priests of Egypt, summing
up the time from the reign of the
Sun to the descent of Alexander upon
Asia, calculate it to be about 23,000
years. .They pretend, also, in their
fabulous legends, that the most an-
cient of the Gods reigned more than
1200 years; and those that came im-
mediately after them in succession not
less than 300. Some of them attempt
to abate the incredibility of such a
multitude of years, by asserting, that
in former times, when the revolution
of the sun was not accurately ascer-
tained, the year consisted of one re-
volution of the moon. — Lib. I. p. 15.
FROM JOSEPHUS.
'AfAcvacpiv yap ^aTiXeot. He makes Amenophis king when
-TTpoij-Srei?, x^ctSe? ovo/xa, v.ai this event (the second invasion) oc-
lioc rovro xpovov avrov ryjq ^a- curred, giving him a false name ; and
(TiXe/a? opi<rai (m) roAu'^a-at;^ upon this account he presumes not
CHALDiEAN AND EGYPTIAN DYNASTIES.
165
xa/ To« ye iiii rav aXKcov jSa-
(TiXca'V avcpt^a'^ ra irvj icpoa-'
Ti&eif, rovro irpoo'd'jmi t<-
vaq fAv^oXoylaq, iiriXa^of^cvof
ff^fhov or I TtevTay-oaioiq eT€(r<
xa< BfKaovtTW TipOKpov Wto-
/)>j>t€ yeveo'^ai rrjv rav Iloi-
jM,€v«ijv eloSov e/$ 'lepoa-oXvucc.
Ti^fxciXTK; yap ^v ^arriXevq
ore clrjeerav.
to define the length of his reign;
though in mentioning all the other
kings, he accurately gives the time of
each. Here, however, he invents some
fabulous relation, not remembering
that he had already stated, that the
exodus of the shepherds to Jerusa-
lem took place 518 years before ; for
Tethmosis was king when they went
out. — Jos. Contr. Ap. I. 26.
CHALDiEAN AND EGYPTIAN
DYNASTIES :*
FROM BAR-HEBRiEUS.
chaldjEan kings.
1. Nmrud . . years.
2. Qmbirus . . 85
3. Smirus . . . . 72
4. Bsarunus Phrthia
or the Parthian
5. Arphazd . . 18
conquered by
Bilus the As-
syrian.
EGYPTIAN KINGS.
1. Phanuphis 68 years.
2. Auphiphanus . . . . 46
3. Atanuphus Kusia or
the Cusaean
4. Pharoun Brsnusf . . 35
5. Pharoun Karimun . . 4
6. Pharoun Aphintus . . S2
7. Pharoun Aurunkus 33
* I have given these dynasties according to the Syriac orth<^;raphy, and
placed them beside each otlier, as they are synchonized in the chronicle.
f The Syriac says this king succeeded Auphiphanus, for which the Trans-
lator substitutes Atanuphus.
166
CHALDiEAN AND EGYPTIAN DYNASTIES.
ASSYRIAN KINGS.
1.
Bilus .... 62
years. 8.
Pharoun Smunus
20 years.
2.
Ninus . . . . 52
9.
Pharoun Armnis
27
10.
Pharndus the Theban
43
11.
Pharoun Phanus
3.
Smirm . . . . 46
12.
Pharoun Aisqusgi . .
21
13.
Pharoun Susunus . .
44
4.
Zmarus .. 38
14.
Pharoun Trqus . . . .
44
5.
Aris .. .. 30
1.
2.
3.
Satis the Shepherd . .
* «
* *
19
4.
Aphphus the Shepherd
Mphrus
Tumuthus
14
12
18
Amnphathis * .... 43
Pharoun Phsunu.f
* Amnphathis, in the narrative, is also called Pharoun. The chronicle says
that his daughter Trmuthisa, called Damris by the Hebrews, the wife of Knaphra,
was the person who saved Moses.
t Drowned in the Red Sea.
EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS:
FROM
THE OBELISKS;
AND FROM
MANETHO, CH^REMON, LYSIMACHUS,
AND OTHER WRITERS.
EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS.
THE OBELISK OF HELIOPOLIS
FROM AMMIANUS MARCELLINUS.
*Ap^vjV alio Tou I^otIov 8<fp-
[/."/jvevueva €%€<.
2TIX02 nPnT02 TAAE.
"HAIOS ^(f,(Ti\i7 'PafAea-Tji.
Ae^ap-^ual <toi dva. lia.trot.v
ot>iOviA.e>v}v fA€ra %<xpaq ]3a<r<-
AiroXXojv, K^arepo^ $iXaX>j-
HXjo^ %pQ€y.piV€v, aXxi/*05
Apew^ ^ex.<riK&Jq 'Pa/AecrXTj?,
*Q irao-a intOTeTaKTau ^ y^
(jLCTa dhaj^ xat Odpcrovq. Ba-
(TiXci'^ 'PaaejTTij? 'HXioi) Tra^f
aluvo^ioi.
2TIX02 AETTEP02.
*AiroXXfit>v Y-pcnepo^i ecr-
t5j €7r' dXyjdeiocq SccriroTij^
S<a8i7jtAaTo^, T^v At-yuTTTov 8o|-
aca^j K€xTvjj(>t€vof, ayXao-
Tror/^cra? 'HX/ot; itoKiv, vux.) xt/-
<rct^ Tyjv KoiTrvjv oiycov[/.€vv}v.
SOUTH SIDE.
The interpretation begins upon the
southern side.
VERSE THE FIRST.
The Sun to King Rhamestes. I have
bestowed upon you to rule graciously
over all the world. He whom the
Sun loves is Horus the Brave, the
Lover of truth, the Son of Heron,
born of God, the restorer of the world :
He whom the Sun has chosen, is
the King Rhamestes, valiant in battle,
To whom all the earth is subject by
his might and bravery. Rhamestes
the King, the immortal offspring of
the Sun.
VERSE THE SECOND.
It is Horus the brave, who is in
truth appointed the Lord of the Dia-
dem; Who renders Egypt glorious,
and possesses it ; Who sheds a splen-
dour over Heliopolis, And regene-
rates the rest of the world, And ho-
170
THE OBELISK OF HELIOPOLIS.
y.atiroKvTiu.'^daqrovqkv'HXiov nours the Gods that dwell in Helio-
TcoMi deovq awS/3v/A€vov?, *0y polis : Him the Sun loves.
"VLXioq (f)iXa.
TP1T02 2TIX05. VERSE THE THIRD.
•AttoAXwv Y.pccT€po<;, 'Hkiov Horus the brave, the offspring of
'7ra~5, ttai^cfieyy^q, *0y "RXioq the Sun, all-glorious ; Whom the Sun
Trpoevcpivtv xai "A/jtj? aXvu/xo? has chosen, and the valiant Ares
ihup'^a-a.ro. Ou roc dyaOa. has endowed, His goodness remains
iv 7raj/Tt ha[A.ivei xcupS. ^Ov for ever. Whom Ammon loves, that
'A,a/>twy dyaica, 'KKfipaxraq tIv fills with gOod the temple of the
v€uv Tov *^omyioq dyaduv. Phoenix. To him the Gods have
^n ol $€01 ^ft)vjs %/>(3vov ibapr;- granted life : Horus the brave, the
a-avTo 'AttoXXwv xpare/jo? vtcx; SOU of Heron Rhamestes, the King of
"Hpcovoqj BaaiXehq o\KovfA€i>7}<; the world, He has protected Egypt
*Pauia-TV]i;, *0^ icpvXa^ev At'- and subdued her neighbours : Him
yvTiTQv, rovi;* dX'A0€6i/€i(; vi- the Sun loves. The Gods have granted
ycvja-a^j ^Ov "ilKioq (piKeT. "^Ql him great length of life. He is Rha-
irokvv xpovov '^od^q ihoop-^aavTo mestes, the Lord of the world, the
Oeo), Ae(77roT>j? omou/Acvyj? 'Pa- immortal.
{/.ea-rviq alccvo^Bioq.
ANOTHER SIDE.
"AAAOS 2TIX02 AETTEP02. VERSE THE SECOND.
"HKioq Oeoi; f^eyaq, learno- I, the Sun, the great God, the sove-
T9J5 QvpavoVf AehuprjfAaia-oi ^lav reign of heaven. Have bestowed upon
dirpoa-yiopov. 'AitoXXav -Kpcc- you life without satiety. Horus the
brave. Lord of the diadem, incom-
parable. The sovereign of Egypt, that
has placed the statues of (the gods)
in this palace, And has beautified
a-ev 'Ha/ou mKiv, 'Oi^oiaq vcctt Heliopolis, In like manner as he has
avTov "HXiov, tetncorrjv ovpa- honoured the Sun himself, the sove-
vovy :Sw€T€K€rjrvj(rev epyov reign of heaven. The offspring of
dytx^ov 'RKiov -nuTq, ^aa-t- the Sun, the King immortal. Has per-
K€vq alaivo^ioq, formed a goodly work.
Tipoqy J^dpioq SiaS'^/Aaxo^, dvei-
v.a<n:oq, ^Q.v avhpidvTtzq dve-
TTOT^jf A'lyrjirrov Ka* eitoVjC*^-
Gron. — Toy olWou ISi/ouj Vulg.
OF THE SYRIADIC COLUMNS.
171
TPIT02 2TIX02.
pavoVf *Pa[/.e<rrri ^atriXet Se-
dapiquMi To ytpoiTO^ v-cti Tvpt
xara, Ttdvruu e^ovalav. *0v
TtOTrjq Y^vuv, xa* "litpaia-Toq
rSv S'eSy irarvjp, "jr^ootpti/ev
ryjt; tov" Apea. Bao-^Xei'^ Ttary-
Xaprii;^ 'HX/by Tra^j, xa< utto
A*HAli1TH2 nPilT02 2TlX02.
'O a.<^ *HX/ou woXet'? /ac-
ya.q i^eo^, ivovpuvio;, 'AttoX-
^HXio^ ^yuy^<r€v* %v ol ^eol
irlfA'^a-av, o icda-'/jq y^q jSa-
a-tKeijav, ov "HXiog irpoiyipiyeVf
6 ak^ifAoq tia. rlv ' Apea. /3a-
cTiXey'if. *0y 'A/>tjU,wy (piXit,
Kai 6 ira[Mf)€yyy)q avyxplvocq
aiuviov ^acrikea.
VERSE THE THIRD.
I, the Sun, the God and Lord of
Heaven, have bestowed strength and
power over all things, on King Rha-
mestes : he, whom Horus, the lover of
truth, the Lord of the seasons, and
Hephaestus, the father of the Gods,
have chosen on account of his valour,
is the all-gracious King, the offspring
and beloved of the Sun.
TOWARDS THE EAST, VERSE THE
FIRST.
The great God from Heliopolis,
celestial, Horus the brave, the son of
Heron, whom the Sun begot, and
whom the gods have honoured, he is
the ruler of all the earth ; he whom
the Sun hath chosen is the king,
valiant in battle. Him Ammon loves.
And him the all-glittering has chosen
his eternal king.
OF THE SIRIADIC COLUMNS :
FROM JOSEPHUS.
OTTOI itavreq aycc^ol (pvureq
yijv T€ rvjv ocvT^v ixa-Taa-iacrroi
[AyjBevoq avrot^f a^pt ycat re-
XcuT^^, ^vayioXov 'jipoa-'it€<Tov-
All these (the sons of Seth) being
naturally of a good disposition, lived
happily in the land without aposta-
tising, and free from any evils what-
soever: and they studiously turned
* Gron — Yjpdtynfftv Vulg. — Marshall has ly«i/vjjo-«».
f xaT0/X)7£r«vTef t\jlot.t/x6vri<joi.v Vulg.
172'
OF THE SIRIADIC COLUMNS.
T05' (To^lay re t^v 'rrcpt ra
ovpdvia. Kou T^v rovruv S<a-
y.o<ri/.i^<riv i-nevovja'ay. 'Titep St
iipiy €iq yvuaiy iX^eTv (p^apyj-
vat* 'Trpoeipvjx.QToq oupavtcfAov
*A^d{XQV Tm oXasy ea-ea-^aij
Toy [xey year* la-x^i^y itvpog, rov
erepov Sc kocto. ^lav y.ou wXij-
^v,y j" vharo^' a-irfketq Iva tioi-
v}<Td(A€yoif rv}v fjt,h ex itXiy^oVf
rTjy Se irepav Iv. Ki^aVf a[A(f)0"
repaiq ayeypaypav ra ivpti-
fxeya. 7v ei xat avyi,^^ ryjy
•nXiy^iyvjv a(j)avi<T%(yjyai vito
rvj; i'nof/.^piaf, vj Ki^iy^ fji.et-'
yu<ra mapda-xri (/.a^feTv roTt;
av^puitoiq ra iyyeypajAiAeya,
bvjXov<ra yea) TiXiv^ivriy S' iii
avruv ayare^yjvai, Mevei S'
axpi Toy ^(.vpo xara yi^y r\y
their attention to the knowledge of
the heavenly bodies and their con-
figurations. And lest their science
should at any time be lost among
men, and what they had previously
acquired should perish (inasmuch
as Adam had acquainted them that
a universal aphanism, or destruc-
tion of all things, would take place
alternately by the force of fire and the
overwhelming powers of water), they
erected two columns, the one of brick
and the other of stone, and engraved
upon each of them their discoveries ;
so that in case the brick pillar should
be dissolved by the waters, the stone
one might survive to teach men the
things engraved upon it, and at the
same time inform them that a brick
one had formerly been also erected
by them. It remains even to the pre-
sent day in the land of Siriad. — Jos.
Ant. 1. c. 2.
♦ 4>yyi7v Al. f Samb.-— ttXtj^o; A1.
• 2u/j«i8a Vulg. Al.— 2/^<5a Malala, Glycas, Cedr. et Vet. Int.— 2>j-«>/at
Eust. Ant.— Voss. proposes Eirath.
MANETHO
OF THE WRITINGS OF MANETHO.
nPOKEITAI Se Xoimv yea)
irep) T^5 tSv Aiywrr/wy tvva-
(mtaq [Aixpa, ^laXoc^eTv ck
tSv MavcBSS rov ^cjSevvifroy,
cq iiii UroXefAaUv tou $Aa-
^(^(pov apxi€p€Vi ray iv A)-
^>t tSv cv t^ 2iijpia5m^ "y^ xet-
[AivavjTT'/jKZv^Upjk (f)vi(n Zia-
XexTy xat Upaypa.^iv.oiq ypdfA-
fjMtrt K€X<X'Poc-''irv)pi<r[Aevuv vito
QuO rov vpcorov 'Ep/Aou, xa<
€p[A'^v€v$€i(rwv fA€ra rov jtara-
yXva-yav ex t^^ le/ja^ SiaXex-
Tou €if T^» 'EXKyjvi^a (pcovrjv
ypdyt-fAaa-iv UpoyXv(f)iw7qf xai
ditoreBevruv iv ^i^Xoiq vvo
Tou * Ay a6o^aifA,ovoq vlov tou
Zevripov^EpfAov, wctrpof Se tou
Tar €V TOiV dhtiroiq rSv Upuv
PdyiStrroVf irpo<T€(puy^a-€ ry
auTfiy ^^tXaScX^oj jSa(r<X« Scu-
Te/)jj nroXfjiAaj'^ ev t^ jS/jSXy
It remains, therefore, to make certain
extracts concerning the dynasties of
the Egyptians, from the writings of
Manetho the Sebennyte, the high-
priest of the idolatrous temples of
Egypt in the time of Ptolemasus Phi-
ladelphus. These, according to his
own account, he copied from the in-
scriptions which were engraved in the
sacred dialect and hierographic cha-
racters, upon the columns set up in
the Seriadic land, by Thoth, the first
Hermes ; and, after the deluge, trans-
lated from the sacred dialect into the
Greek tongue, in hieroglyphic cha-
racters ; and committed to writing in
books, and deposited by Agatho-
daemon, the son of the second Her-
mes, the father of Tat, in the pene-
tralia of the temples of Egypt. He
has addressed and explained them to
Philadelphus, the second king that
bore the name of Ptolemseus, in the
169-
OF THE WRITINGS OF MANETHO.
EnirroAH maneqa tot 2e-
BENNTTOT nP02 HTOAE-
MAION TON *1AAAEA*0N.
Bao-iXe? fAeyaka DroXe-
fAxnv^ ruv v.aT AtyuTTTOv Je-
VTsdpxwv 'H}^iovzoXiry]<;f r^
SccTTroTTj [A.OV UroXej^aia) ^ai-
peiv.
yiare ^aciKev, icep) itavruv
av iuv ^ovXri vifjMq i^erda-ai
IT pay [xdrav' iTti^vjTOvvTi (roi
Ttepl rZv jUeXXovTiJv ra •Koa'i/.ci>
yiyv€tT^ai y(.a\faq ivieXeva-dg
(AOi Ttapacfxxv'^a-ercoi croi a Ijota-
^ov Upoc jSijSx/a ypcc(p€i/ra vtco
rov TcpoTtdropoq rpi(TjA.eyi(rTov
'EpfMv,. eppua-o {aqi SeWora
fAov ^a<riK€v,
book which he has entitled Sothis.
They are as follows :
THE EPISTLE OF MANETHO, THE
SEBENNYTE, TO PTOLEM^EUS PHI-
LADELPHUS.
To the great and august king Ptole-
mseus Philadelphus : Manetho, the
high priest and scribe of the sacred
adyta in Egypt, being by birth a Se-
bennyte and a citizen of Heliopolis,
to his sovereign Ptolemaeus, humbly
greeting :
It is right for us, most mighty
king, to pay due attention to all things
which it is your pleasure we should
take into consideration. In answer
therefore to your inquiries concerning
the things which shall come to pass in
the world, I shall, according to your
commands, lay before you what I
have gathered from the sacred books
written by Hermes Trismegistus, our
forefather. Farewell, my prince and
sovereign. — Syncel. Chron. 40 . — •
Euseh. Chron. 6.
MANETHO.
OF THE SHEPHERD KINGS.
EFENETO ^aca-tXevq ^fuv,
Tl^Cf.oii * ovo/Aa, im tovtov oj3>t
olb' OTt(^q 060? ccvTeicvivaev,
■Kcu 7[apa,lo^U(; ex rSv itpoq
avocroXrjV (/.epZvf av^pcoT^oi to
yivo^ cccrvj[j<.oi, 'A.a.Tcthap(Tt\<Ta.y-
Te? €7rt TTjy xoopav ia-rpaTev-
TauT^y xara yipoiroq eiXov. Kai
rohi; yjy€[AQV€va-civTv,(; iv avry
y/sipatrdy-evoif to Xoii:ov rdq fe
iroXiK; a[/.Z(; iveirptjo-av, v.ou xa
Upcc tSv ^eav jtaTefrvtaa/zav.
-TrSfcTi §€ T0?< iizix^pioiq ix%fpo-
Totrd mcti^ €%p>jcravTO, roi'?
,aev a-cpai^ovre^, tZv Se xai ra
Tcvtva xa< 'yvvouv.ot<; elq Sov-
Xe/av ayoyxf?. He pat; 8e xat
^a<TiXea eva e| ccvrav iiroiT}-
<ra.Vy y ovowa i^'' 2aAaT*?.i
xai oi;TO? ev toj McfAcpihi xaxf-
We had formerly a king whose name
was Timaus. In his time it came to
pass, I know not how, that God
was displeased with us : and there
came up from the East in a strange
manner men of an ignoble race, who
had the confidence to invade our
country, and easily subdued it by
their power without a battle. And
when they had our rulers in their
hands, they burnt our cities, and
demolished the temples of the gods,
and inflicted every kind of barbarity
upon the inhabitants, slaying some,
and reducing the wives and children
of others to a state of slavery. At
length they made one of themselves
king, whose name was Salatis : he
lived at Memphis, and rendered both
the upper and lower regions of Egypt
tributary, and stationed garrisons in
* T<^a/of Al. f ivsarpixTivcruv Vulg.
X I&Ktu Vet. Int.
170
MANETHO.
yivero, T^y re avco vta* Kizrcc
X^p^v hcx(r[/.QXoyay, v.aX (ftpov-
pa.v iv tq7^ eTTiTTjSetOTaTot?
Y.ur ccXeiTCCcv roiioiq' ixakia-TO,
Se V.OU TO. Ttpoq avarokfiv r^a-
(paXlactTO l^epv), itpoopaifJLevoq
'Aa-a-vpiuy, Tore* [Ji.eT'^oy Icr-
%i/oWa)V, i<TOi/.i>yjv iiri^v[/,iav
T^<; ctvr^i; ^oca-iKeta; i(pohv.'\'
ivpau Se iv vo[aS tS 2atT»; i|
mXiv iTriY.a.iporccr'/jv, yceiyMviv
[xev Ttpoq avaTQArjv rov Bov-
jSacTTJTov TiQTCifJi.ov, Y.ot,\ovixev/\v
S' UTio rmq ap%o(.i:x,^ ^io'Koyta.q ,
Avaptv, § TOLvrviv otTixev re,
x»* ro7q rely^e<Ti.v lyjjpwru.Tfiv
ciroJijo'ev evotK/cra^ aiirri xat
wX?jSro^ oitXnZv (\q elvLOtri koci
rea-aapoLq y.vplala,(; av^pwv
itpoq (pvkav.fiv. iv^d^e itara
ksepeiav ripxeroy roc fAev <riro-
(Aerpwv V.OLI fAia-^ocpoptacv tcoc-
pexoi^euoq^ ra Se nai e^oiiXi-
(Tiaiq 1 1 Ti^oq (po^ov twv e^oo^ev
Ap^cx.q 8' evveaxafSevca eTTj
Tov ^lov ireXeijrrja-av. Mera,
rovTov §€ erepoq i^aa-iKevaev
rea-a-apa Ma,), rerrcipoiyiovrcc
ervjy \ia,Xov{X€Voq Byiuv.^ jweSr'
ov aXXoq 'ATvaxvaq, e| jtat
rpidycovra errj v.ou fM^vaq iirrdi.
places which were best adapted for
that purpose. But he directed his
attention principally to the security
of the eastern frontier; for he re-
garded with suspicion the increasing
power of the Assyrians, who he
foresaw would one day undertake an
invasion of the kingdom. And ob-
serving in the Sake nome, upon the
east of the Bubastite channel, a city
which from some ancient theological
reference was called Avaris ; and
finding it admirably adapted to his
purpose, he rebuilt it, and strongly
fortified it with walls, and garrisoned
it with a force of two hundred and
fifty thousand men completely armed.
To this city Salatis repaired in sum-
mer time, to collect his tribute, and
pay his troops, and to exercise his
soldiers in order to strike terror into
foreigners.
And Salatis died after a reign of
nineteen years : after him reigned
another king, who was called Beon,
forty-four years : and he was suc-
ceeded by Apachnas who reigned
thirty-six years and seven months :
after him reigned Apophis sixty-one
* Hud. Per. — ttote Vulg.
J le^gotTrj Sync.
11 Tous ^TrKnxs Vet. Int.
f Hud. Per. Lowth. pro l
§ "A^apiv Al.
^ Ea/wK Sync.
MANETHO.
171
eirdxa ot '^ai Aitucpu; fv y.a,i
t^ijxovTa, v.al 'lav/aj * TrevTi}-
'Aovra nail /x^va eva. ii:) noia-i
St %a) "Atra-iq "j" eVyea vtat rea--
(Tafd'Mvra. xai f^riVQ,q Zvo. Kou
ouTot jtAcv e| ev aiirolq iyevrj-
^yjxav tt/jSto* ap%ovTej, TroXf-
(JLOvitteq ail %ati iro^ovviei;
fjLoi'k'Kov T^^ Aly^irrov i^apai
rrjv pi^av. s'EKaKtTro Se to
<TV[ji.ita.y atruv e^voq *Tjt<rw^,J
toSto Se i<Tri ^a<riX€7^ 'jtoif/.f-
veq, TO yap "^Tx § xaSr* <€/3av
yXucraav ^uaikia crvji/.aiueif
TO 8e 2^5 II 'KQif/.^v icTTi xat
'noiy.iveq y.aTa t^v xotv/yV §<«-•
XexTov, xai guto) a-vyTi^efxevov
ylv^rai 'Txo-w?* T<vt$ 8e Xe-
yovaiv aiiTovi; "Apa^aq elvat.
TovTovq Se Toi'^ TrpoxaTwvo/xacr-
{Aenovq fiaaikiaq Tovq tuv itot-
y.€vuv KaAovi/.€vuVf xai Tot^ e^
a^TWJ/ yevouevov^j npaTyjcrai
Trjq AlyvitTQv (^vjcrij') cttj tt^o^
To7q TcevTanoarioiq tv^e-KO.,
Mera TaSra Sc, tSv ex t^^
0e^atSo^ xat t^^ ccXKviq Al-
yvTiTov pao"*Xea'y yeyetr^ai
(f/)'/j(7*v) eTT* TOi)^ iroiiAivaq
iTravd<rTa(Tiv, xat TroXf/xev aw-
TO<V il" (Tv^payijvai [xiyav xat
TroAK^povi&y. CTT* Se ^aariXiccq,
years, and lanias fifty years and one
month. After all these reigned Assis
forty-nine years and two months.
These six were the first rulers
amongst them, and during the whole
period of their dynasty, they made
war upon the Egyptians with the
hope of exterminating the whole race.
All this nation was styled Hycsos,
that is the Shepherd Kings ; for the
first syllable, Hyc, in the sacred dia-
lect, denotes a king, and Sos signifies
a shepherd, but this only according
to the vulgar tongue ; and of these
is compounded the term Hycsos ;
some say they were Arabians. This
people who were thus denominated
Shepherd Kings, and their descend-
ants retained possession of Egypt
during the period of five hundred and
eleven years.
After these things he relates that
the kings of Thebais and of the other
provinces of Egypt, made an insur-
rection against the Shepherds, and
that a long and mighty war was car-
ried on between them, till the Shep-
herds were overcome by a king whose
* 'lavvacs Big. Hafn.
t "Acrjjf Vet. Int.— Sei^wj or''A<7<» Sync— "Af)xX»j5 or "Ay^Xjjf Afr. Eus.
X "fxovaaoji Eus. § oCcffwg Eus.
II OoVcrcbj Eus. ^ Eus, omits.
172
MANETHO.
^ua-iq, * ^TTcofACvov^ (^^<^*)
rovq moiy-ivcK; vii^ avtovy ex
jtcev T^5 aXkriq Alyvirrov Tcd-
a-riq eK7re<r€«/, vtaraKXeto-SriJvat
S' et? roTtov, apovpav £%GVTa
[Avpiuv TTjv Ttepli/.erpov, Alocpiv
ovoy.01. ra roTra. Tovrov (^tj-
%€i Te (/.iydX^ Y.OU la-^vp^ ite-
pi^cckeTv T0C5 'noii^eya^y oiiaq
T^y Te ycT7J(Tiv airaa-ocv \%a)<Ti,v
iv ox^p^f X y-ctl T^v Xe/av tt/v
ectuxSv.
Toy 8e ^AAi<7(j)pa.y[A.ov\r(i}-
a-iat; vlov &o^[A[A,coa-iv § i'Kixei-
p-^irai /xev ayroii^ B;a icoKiop-
v.laq 1 1 € XeiV xara xparc^, ovtTcy
xa* recaapdy^ovTix (/.vpiaai
nzpocrehpeva-avTa, ro7q Te/%€(r<v*
6716* Se t5j^ -TToXiopx/a^ ^ aTT-
eyycCf itoi-ficroca^ai crvyi^da-eiqf
hoc TVJV A'tyVTlTQ)/ exXtTTOVTf^
OTTO* ** ^CTjXovrai irdvTeq d-
jSXajSer^ diteX^acri, tovi; he
in) TUii; of^oXoyiaig 'jvoci/oiKearici,
ixtra T«v KTTjcreajy oCk eXar-
Tsw^ [xvpidhav ovTocq eUoa-i y-txi
ncrcrdpoov diio t5j? Alyvnrov
ryjv epTjfAOV €*V ^vptav ohoimprj-
name was Alisphragmuthosis, and
they were by him driven out of the
other parts of Egypt, and hemmed
up in a place containing about ten
thousand acres, which was called
Avaris. All this tract (says Manetho)
the Shepherds surrounded with a
vast and strong wall, that they might
retain all their property and their
prey within a hold of strength.
And Thummosis, the son of Alis-
phragmuthosis, endeavoured to force
them by a siege, and beleaguered the
place with a body of four hundred
and eighty thousand men ; but at
the moment when he despaired of
reducing them by siege, they agreed
to a capitulation, that they would
leave Egypt, and should be permit-
ted to go out without molestation
wheresoever they pleased. And, ac-
cording to this stipulation, they de-
parted from Egypt with all their
families and effects, in number not
less than two hundred and forty
thousand, and bent their way through
* mi(r<^§ay/tov^o)ffis Eus. — Miff^pgayfid^wjis Sync.
t «f Eus. + txv^Z.
§ QfioC^weriv Eus.— Toy^^wcr^i Sec. Dyn. — Tu^/xwcrts Theop. Ant.
II TToKtogxfoLV Eus. ^ rriv iroXto^xfav Eus.
** Big. Eus.— oV), Al.
MANETHO.
173
ffai * (pofioviAivov^ le rryv 'Act-
(TVfiiuv lvi/aa-T€ia.Vj tot€ yap
iv TTi vXiv 'lot»Sa*5tf xaXou-
T0(rai;Ta<5 [Jivpioia-iv dv^pancov
dpyi€crov<rav, 'l€po<roKv[A.a rav-
rvjy ovoudcrai,
('Ev aXX^ 5e' Tin jS/jSX^j
TovTO (jfyvja-h) e^vo? Tol^ xa-
'Aovfjijevov^ TCOifAevaq, alxf^oiXS-
rov^ iv Tcuq Upcct^ avrZv jS/p-
Xotg yeypcicp^ai.
Mcra TO i^eXeciy e| A*-
yvTirov Tov Xctov tSv itoifAevcov
elq ^\€po(7ckv}A.a, exjSaXwv
avrovq e| Atyvirrov ^atriXivq
Te9iAua-iq, J i^aa-iXeva-ev jwera
TaSra ervj emoo-t wevre xa*
jM^va^ Tecrcrctpaf, xa* eTcXei;-
Tijorev, xat Ttapekoi^e tvjv dp-
y)iv avrov vloi; Xe^pcov er^j Se-
aarpia, f^id* w^ ' Afievaxpiq
cixocr* 11 xai jtA?jy<K^ cTTTa. tou
5c d^eXcpvj *Af^€(T<r7j<;^ eixo-
<r*€V xa* lAijvaq ivvea. t^^
Se Mvj^/Jij? ** SwSexa xai jW^-
va? evvca. tov 8e MrjcppacfMij'-
^aartqjj iUatri 'jrivre xa*
the desert towards Syria. But as
they stood in fear of the Assyrians,
who had then dominion over Asia,
they built a city in that country which
is now called Judaea, of sufficient size
to contain this multitude of men, and
named it Jerusalem.
(In another book of the Egyptian
histories Manetho says) That this
people, who are here called Shep-
herds, in their sacred books were
also styled Captives.
After the departure of this nation
of Shepherds to Jerusalem, Tethmo-
sis, the king of Egypt who drove
them out, reigned twenty-five years
and four months, and then died :
after him his son Chebron took the
government into his hands for thir-
teen years ; after him reigned Ame-
nophis for twenty years and seven
months : then his sister Amesses
twenty-one years and nine months :
she was succeeded by Mephres, who
l*eigned twelve years and nine months :
after him Mephramuthosis twenty-
five years and ten months : then
Thmosis reigned nine years and
Sync.
tioZotirop^ffat Eus. f 'Iou8a/wv Vulg.
X Bifiwffts Vat. Int.— ^'Ayu«o-/f Philos. — 'A/zeSs A&.—^A/xwa-ti Eus. and
§ ToiJtou 8e Vet. Int. || tlxoaih Afr. Eus.
^ 'A/uLtaa-)s El. — 'Afxsgff)g Sync. — 'AyUiVff>j Theop.
*♦ M^fpig El. — Miffoif^)s Sync. ff Mtff<p§«yfAov^wa-is Sync.
174
MANETHO.
ivvea v.cti \M\va^ oaru. tov he
[/.liyai Sex*. Tov Se Qpoq Tpicc-
xovTa f^ xa* fM^vaq itkrti,
ToiJ Se ^vydrvip '^i^^yXP^'^X
SwScxa xai jw^va eva. t^? Se
VdQuTiq § aheXcpioq ivvka. tov
Be *Ax67Xi5/J>j^ BwSexa x«i /x^-
va^ TTcyre. toS Se 'Axcyxijpvj?
irepoq SwSexa xaj jitijyaj Tpc?^.
rov Se "Ap[A,ai(; tiacrapcx. xa*
jiA^va eVct. Tou Se PociA€<r<rrii ev
'Apy.€<T<Trjq M«ajtt/>toy e^-^-KOvra
e£ xai (A.'qvaq hvo, toS §€ 'Ajwe-
vcB^i? Sexa xa* eyvca xa* jiatJ-
i/a^ ef. Toi) Se 2e^a?(7i^, xai
VafAfO-a-'rii, hitiy.vjv not vavri-
x^y e;(;(yv hvvaf/.iv.
OSto^ tov juev aBeX^GV Ap-
jitaiV iirtrpOTTOv t^^ Alyviirov
xaT6(7Tij<rev, . xa* Tracrav jixev
veptf^'^xfv i^ov(ria.Vf [/.ovov 8e
fvereiXaro BiaSTj/xa /a^ (pope7vf
fAvjBe T^v ^aciXl'^ti [Ayjrepci re
T«v Ttxvwv aSixerv, aTzkyjEtrBai
§€ xa* tSv aKXuv j3a<r*XixSv
TraXXaxtB&iv, a^xo^ Be C'Tri
KiJ^/Jov xa* *0ivA«jv xa* iraXiy
^Aa-a-vptovq re xa* M^Bov^ j-pct-
eight months ; after whom Ameno-
phis thirty years and ten months: then
Orus thirty six years and five months :
then his daughter Acenchres twelve
years and one month : afterwards her
brother Rathotis nine: then Acen-
cheres twelve years and five months ;
another Acencheres twelve years and
three months : after him Armais four
years and one month : after him
reigned Ramesses one year and four
months : then Armesses the son of
Miammous sixty-six years and two
months : after him Amenophis nine-
teen years and six months : and he
was succeeded by Sethosis and|| Ra-
messes, he maintained an army of
cavalry and a naval force.
This king (Sethosis) appointed his
brother Armais his viceroy over
Egypt : he also invested him with all
the other authority of a king, with
only these restrictions ; that he should
not wear the diadem, nor interfere
with the queen, the mother of his
children, nor abuse the royal concu-
bines. Sethosis then made an ex-
pedition against Cyprus and Phoeni-
cia, and waged war with the Assy-
rians and Medes ; and he subdued
* ToC^fiLwffis Theop. — Sync. t 'Ajuis»di<p^Y)s Al.
X 'Ayepp^s et''Aytvyigayii Sync. — 'Ayxa;(>)f)f El. — 'Ayty^ipnis Big.
§ I'ttSws Al. II Qy. 6 x«), who is called.
MANETHO*
175
bo par I J rovi; be a/tAax^jr*,
8e T^$ TioKkrj^ SuvctjtAfw?, viro-
(ftpoi/yja-aq etr* TaT^ ivirptxyKx.i^f
€Tt xat ^uptraMuTepov iiro-
p€\J€TO* raq Ttpo; avaroXa,^
TtoKet^ T€ v.oiX x<i)paq YJtra-
<rrp€(f)oiA(yo^.
Xpovov re Ikchvov yeyovoroq^
" ApfAoti'i; xaraXcje^Sre*^ iv A'l-
yVTCTtj}, 'KoivTQ. TOVl/.T^a.XlVj'J
0*5 a^iX<\>o<; Ttap'^vn [atj itoieTv,
oibeZq (irpocTrev. v.al yap t^v
ra7^ aKKuTq 7raWa>c/<rtv oupei-
85^ ZtereKti xpufAevoi;* iiei^o-
{/.evoq te vtco tuv (piAav S*aS7j-
fxa i(f)op€it xa* avr^pe rS
*0 St T€Tayy.tvoq in) ruv
Upuv "^ T^5 AlytjTtrov, ypd\paq
SijaSv ayTW itdvray xat or*
avT^/jev d^€\(pl^ avTov "Ap-
(Milt;. izapayjpi^KCL ouv v-rria-rpe-
i//€V €i5 IlijXoiyo-wy, jcai expa-
Tijo-ey T^5 iS/jt^ j3a<r*Xe/a? -^
Oe %wfa cxXij^>j diro tou a^roS
ovojxaTOi AlyuTTTO?. Xf-yct 7ap
OTt /*ei/ 'li^ua-iq § cvcaXerro
AlytTTTOf , "ApfAaii Se o aSeX-
^>of a^roi/ Aavaoq,
them all, some by force of arms, and
others without a battle, by the mere
terror of his power. And being
elated with his success, he advanced
still more confidently, and overthrew
the cities, and subdued the countries
of the East.
But Armais, who was left iu Egypt,
took advantage of the opportunity, and
fearlessly perpetrated all those acts
which his brother had enjoined him
not to commit : he violated the queen,
and continued an unrestrained inter-
course with the royal concubines ; and
at the persuasion of his friends he
assumed the diadem, and openly op-
posed his brother.
But the ruler over the priests of
Egypt by letters sent an account to
Sethosis, and informed him of what
had happened, and how his brother
had set himself up in opposition to
his power. Upon this Sethosis im-
mediately returned to Pelusium, and
recovered his kingdom. The country
of Egypt took its name from Setho-
sis, who was called also ^gyptus, as
was his brother Armais known by
the name of Danaus. — Joseph, contr.
Jpp. lib. I. c. 14, 15.
* innrogidtro Big. Hafn.
X Hud. from Vet. Int. — /ifewv VuJg.
f ToifxitoiKiv Hafn.
§ Sdf^ws Big.
176
MANETHO.
OF THE ISRAELITES.
TouTov {A[/.€va(ptv) eiti^v-
ua-irep "^Clpoq * €iq rSv i:po av-
x€iv he Tr/V iiri^vf/.iaiy oiAMWfA^
fjt.\v avrS*AiJt.€vu(l)€i, ttctrpoq Se
xoiJyT; jt>t6T€(7%>jxevai ^vcreut;,
Kara re tro^/av xa* -npoyvcca-iv
Tojy e(rofx.evav. ct7re*v oi/y aiiTw
toCtov Toy OjiAwvy/AOi/, or* Si/vtj-
(rerai ^feoiiq l^eTvy d y.ci^apa,v
dici re "keitpuv xa* tSv aXXav
[Aiapuv dv^puitav Trjv %copa.v
azoca'av itoi^a-eiev,
'Ha-^evra he tov ^oca-ikeoCf
•navroc^ Tovq ru o-WjWaTa heXco-
^vjlJi.evov(; ex Tfjq Alyvnrov crvv-
ayayeTv' yevea-^ai Se rov tt'/Ji-
^ovq f^vpidbag oxTw* xat tou-
TOi^j c<5 Taq Xi^orof/,i(X<; Tccq ev
tS ntpo^ dvetro'K'fiv {/.epei rov
Ne/Xou e/Aj9aX€~y avrov, oTvai;
epydtfiivro xa) ruv aXkav A*-
yvitrtuv 01 eyv-e-xfispia-fjievoi.
eiva.1 8e rtva^ ev avro7(; xa*
Twv "koyloov Upeasv (^vjc/,)
XcTT/j^c irvyy.e%v[Aevovq. rov 8e
*A{A.evco(f)iv cKeTvovy rov <ro(pov
xa; jwavTixov dv^ptx* vitobeia--
This king (Amenophis) was de-
sirous of beholding the gods, as Orus,
one of his predecessors in the king-
dom, had seen them. And he com-
municated his desire to a priest of the
same name with himself, Amenophis,
the son of Papis, who seemed to
partake of the divine nature, both in
his wisdom and knowledge of futu-
rity : and Amenophis returned him
answer, that it was in his power to
behold the gods, if he would cleanse
the whole country of the lepers and
other unclean persons that abounded
in it.
Well pleased with this information,
the king gathered together out of
Egypt all that laboured under any
defect in body, to the amount of
eighty thousand, and sent them to the
quarries, which are situated on the
east side of the Nile, that they might
work in them and be separated from
the rest of the Egyptians. And (he
says) there were among them some
learned priests who were affected
with leprosy. And Amenophis the
wise man and prophet, fearful lest
the vengeance of the gods should fall
both on himself and on the king, if
* Hud. from Vet. Int *ap Vulg.
f Hud. — nuKwioi Al.
MANETHO.
177
^ai
TTpo; ai/Tov re nai tov ,'
Sct-
^€VT€^ ocp^-^a-ovrai- xat trpoiT-
^■fjo-ova-i TiVf< ToTq fAiapoi^, xat
Trjq Ai-yDTTTC/Li K^aT7j(royo"<v eir'
|t>tey a^Tsv eiTrfn/ ravra rS
jSacrtXtr, ypoupvjif Se xaraXi-
TTOVTcx. Ttepi "KdyTuv eavTQV av€-
"ktiv. €v ocBvixlq:. ti €iva,i rlv
^cta-tKecc.
(K^tTTCtTa Kara Ae^ii/ ovtu
yeypsccpev), Tav Se raiV Xaro-
auTsrf xa* o"x€7r>jv a'lro/xfpiVrj
T»;y Tore tSv TtoifAevoov ep^/xoj-
9f€7(Tctv iroAiv, "I" Avapiv avve-
%W|?»j<rev, eTTt Ce '^ iroA*? xara
T^v SffoXo-y/av avoo^^v Tvcbu-
Oi 8e flq Tavrvjv ftTcX-
^TovTf^, xa* Toy tottov toStov
6<V air oVrao-^v J e%oyT«^, ^-ye-
[MUX avrc>}> Myo/xe^/ov tiva, roov
'HXiQitoknuv Upewv 'Oadpa-i-
<^oy§ iaT'^cravTO. xa* tovto)
TreiOapx^a-ovTei; iv 'nSicriv apvco-
lAOTyjaay' o 8e %pu'To> />tfv av-
rotq vo/xov eS'eTo, |t>tvjTe Trpocr-
xuvf rv Sreoi;^, jlcijtc tuv fAoXia--
it should appear that violence had
been offered them, added this also in
a prophetic spirit ; — that certain peo-
ple would come to the assistance of
these unclean persons, and would
subdue Egypt, and hold it in posses-
sion for thirteen years. These tidings
however he dared not to communi-
cate to the king, but left in writing
an account of what should come to
pass, and destroyed himself, at which
the king was fearfully distressed.
(After which he writes thus, word
for word :) When those that were
sent to work in the quarries had con-
tinued for some time in that raiser-
able state, the king was petitioned to
set apart for their habitation and pro-
tection the city Avaris, which had
been left vacant by the Shepherds ;
and he granted them their desire :
now this city, according to the theo-
logy above, is a Typhonian city.
But when they had taken posses-
sion of the city, and found it well
adapted for a revolt, they appointed
for themselves a ruler from among
the priests of Heliopolis, one whose
name was Osarsiph, and they bound
themselves by oath that they would
be obedient. Osarsiph then, in the
first place enacted this law, that they
should neither worship the gods, nor
* Hud. — Trpo^s/itvov Vulg.
J a.7roxHT(X7Taa-tv Hafn.
t Hud. from MSS. Vet. Int.— Al. omit.
J Hud. from Vet. Int. — 'Oadpu^pov Vulg.
A A
178
MANETHO.
Ta iv My^ttrt^ ^eiMa-revofAivuy abstain from any of those sacred ani-
iepav ^uav amix'^a-Oai /ATjSevo?, mals which the Egyptians hold in
-jravTa re ^veiv Ka) avocXovv' veneration, but sacrifice and slay them
(Twdiirej-Oai te {Xfj^evl waV all ; and that they should connect
Tuv <riivu[ji,oa-{jL€i'Ccv.ToiavTahe themselves with none but such as
youoQeTTia-at;, v.ou •n'kua-Ta. were of that confederacy. When he
oi>Xex,j [ji.ccXi(Tra to?? Alyvi:- ^ had made such laws as these, and
rloiq kOKTuoTq^ iva.vriovfji.evaf many Others of a tendency directly
ev.e'keva-ev ito'Kvxeificf. roc r^q in opposition to the customs of the
'jToXeu-^ iitiG-Mvat^eiv reixvj, vlcu Egyptians, he gave orders that they
Tcfl^ TToXcjocov €roiy.ovq yivetr- should employ the multitude of hands
^at Toy Ttpoq ^Aixevaxpiv"]' tov in rebuilding the walls about the city,
^aa-i'/Joi. avroq Sc trpoa-Xa^o- and hold themselves in readiness for
[Aevoq p,60' eawToy yta) ray war with Amenophis the king. He
aXXecv lepeav xa* (rvfA.[A.€[j(.iaa- then took into his counsels some
fxevavf eirefxipe irpecr^eK; Tipot;'^ Others of the priests and unclean
rov<; vTco TeQf/.axreaq aTceXa.- persons : and sent ambassadors to
SreyTa$§ Tro/^aeva?, e*? iroXiv the city called Jerusalem, to those
rrjv y.a,Xovix€V7jv 'UpotroXviAo. Shepherds who had been expelled by
Kal roc v.aff iavrov xa* rovq Tethmosis : and he informed them
aXXovi; rovq a-vvaniAaa-Bevraq of the position of their affairs, and
IriXuaraqf vj^iov a-vveitKTrpa- requested them to come up unani-
rtTjuv ofAodvfAoZov eV A'tyvir- mously to his assistance in this war
rov, 'Eird^eivW fxiv ovvavrovq against Egypt. He also promised in
^.Tr^yye/XaTo, tt/jStov /xcv e)^ the first place to reinstate them in
Avapiv r^v ttpoyoviv.riv avrwv their ancient city and country Avaris,
•narplta, yiat ra 67riT>y8e*a and provide a plentiful maintenance
ro7q oxXoiq irape^eiv dipBova;, for their host, and fight for them as
vTiepiA.a.x'fia-ea^ai le ore Uoi, occasion might require ; and assured
>ta* pt^liaq vi:oxeipiov avroi(; them that he would easily reduce the
tV %«/)ay Ttoi-qaiiv. ol le virep- country under their dominion. The
Xapeiq yevduevoi, Trdcvrei; izpo- Shepherds received this message with
• Hud. from MSS. — l9-<cr/xsj/o;s Vulg.
f Hud. from Vet. Int. — Msi;w<p<i» Vulg.
§ Hud. MSS.— an-sA^^i/ras Al.
+ Hud. MSS.— Al. omit it.
II Lowth proposes onrx^ttv.
MANETHO.
179
^VfAuq eiq eUoa-i [j(.vpia.<iaq av-
SpSJv arvvezdpfAYia-ai'f xa« {/.(t*
Qv TioXh Tj-Koy ei^ Avapiv.
*A(ji.iva(piq V ruv Alyvit-
Tiuv ^aa-iXevq, uq itiv^CTO ra
Kara ttjv €v.ilvav €cf)ohovy ov
fji.€rpia}<; a-vveyyBriy t^^ irap'
^ AfAcvacpeuq rov IlciiriQi; fAvvja--
^■6*5 7rpoS)JAW(76Ct>^. KOc) TtpOTC-
pov a-vvayxyuv TtX^Qoq Alyvn-
TiccVy V.OU ^ovKcva-df^fvoq [xeTa
rwv iv rovTQiq yyycwoVwv, rd
re Upa XJioa. roc TcpSra /xaKtcr-
ra iv ro7q tepoTq rii^u)[/.€va wq
y eavrov fA€r€T:€f/,\paroi v/x.)
ro7q v.cf,ra f^epoq iepfvaiv ita-
p-^yyeiXev* vq aa-(paX€<rrcx.ra,
rxv ^€U)v (TvyKpvtpai roc goocva.
rov Se vlw ^iOuvf rov xat
Paf/.€a-a-rjv dm Vd[A.\peccq rov
TTOcrpoq a)vou,ac<Tf/.€VQV ittvraerfi
ovrac, i^eOero itpoq rov iavrov
(fnXov. avroq he hioc^dq ro7q
akXoic AlyvTzrloiq, ov<nv elq
rpiocKOvra [xvpiocBuq dvhpZv
fAaxifAordrcoVy kqu to7c ttoXc-
[Aioiq aTiocvrria-aa-iv ov (rwe^a-
Xev' dXku. [AcXXeiv ^€0[Aaxe7v
vofJi.i(Taqy iraXivZpo[A'^<raq vjxev
etq M€/>«j!)/y. dvocXa^uv re rov-
re "ATiiVf v.ai ra. aXXa roc
€Y.€7ae fxeraitefJiipBevra Upa,
^Sct, ivBvq e\q AWioviav avv
the greatest joy, and quickly mus-
tered to the number of two hundred
thousand men, and came up to Avaris.
Now Amenophis the king of Egypt,
when he was informed of their inva-
sion, was in great consternation, re-
membering the prophecy of Ameno-
phis, the son of Papis. And he as-
sembled the armies of the Egyptians,
and having consulted with the leaders,
he commanded the sacred animals to
be brought to him, especially those
which were held in more particular
veneration in the temples, and he
forthwith charged the priests to con-
ceal the images of their gods with
the utmost care. Moreover he placed
his son Sethos, who was also called
Ramesses from his father Rampses,
being then but five years old, under
the protection of a faithful adherent ;
and marched with the rest of the
Egyptians being three hundred thou-
sand warriors, against the enemy, who
advanced to meet him : but he did
not attack them, thinking it would be
to wage war against the gods, but
returned, and came again to Mem-
phis, where he took Apis and the
other sacred animals he had sent for,
and retreated immediately into Ethio-
pia together with all his army, and
all the multitude of the Egyptians ;
• voLpityytKKtv Big.
t S/^w Big,
180
MANETHO.
ray AlyntTia> av^%Bri, %a.flri
yap ^v uvTu v'Tioxeipi6(; o ruv
Ai'^TiWwv ^cta-i\ev<;' o^fev vito-
Se|ajt*€V05, Kot Tov^ oxXovq
•ndyraq tiroXa^av olq €<r%€v t)
Xapac twv iipoi; av^pccntlvvjv
rpocfi^v eTcirvibeioov, v-cCi TroXe^*
xai Kwjoca? Tip\c, t^v i<av %€-
7cpa)[X€yuv Tpt<rK(?»'SeKa erSv
uTio r^q oipy^q avrov "f eynrrco-
(Tiv avTupv-uq^ <iv% ^ttov y€
YmI (TTpaiOTC^tov AlBlQ'Kl'MV
Ttpoq (pvXay//)v e7r€Ta|e roTq
map* *AfA€vaxl>€a)q toS ^aca-iXeaq
€7rJ tSv opiciv T^5 Alyvarov,
Ka* Ta [A.h ycccra rvjv At-
KfiOTCiav roitxvra. ot Be 2oXv-
fjurai yiareA^fovreq, <rhv ro7q
fAiapoiq ruy AiyxMTiuv civTaq
dvoa-tccq J ToUq dv^puTiOiq icpoa--
T{vr\y^'(l<Tavt acrre tvjv tSv
irpoeiprjfAev&yvv.pdTyja-iv %€tptT-
TTjy § (paiveadaij to7<; rore to,
roijTu]/ ao-fjSijjLcaTa KfeafAevoit;.
v.(Xi yap oil f^Qvov iroXnc Y.a)
•AUfJ-aq eveiipvja-av, ov^e lepo-
o"oXo3vT«f, oCSe Kv[Aatvo[Aevoi
c,oava K!iwv vipMvvro, dXXa
Kcti roiq avroiq OTtravioiq tuv
<r€^a<rT€vo[X€vc>}v Upuv X^jcov
XpuifAevoi S^TeXovy, xa* ^oraq
for the king of Ethiopia was under
obligations to him. He was there-
fore kindly received by the king,
who took care of all the multitude
that was with him, while the country
supplied what was necessary for their
subsistence. He also allotted to him
cities and villages during his exile,
which was to continue from its be-
ginning during the predestined thir-
teen years. Moreover he pitched a
camp for an Ethiopian army upon
the borders of Egypt, as a protection
to king Amenophis.
In the mean time, while such was
the state of things in Ethiopia, the
people of Jerusalem, who had come
down with the unclean of the Egyp-
tians, treated the inhabitants with
such barbarity, that those who wit-
nessed their impieties believed that
that their joint sway was more exe-
crable than that which the Shepherds
had formerly exercised alone. For
they not only set fire to the cities
and villages, but committed every
kind of sacrilege, and destroyed the
images of the gods, and roasted and
fed upon those sacred animals that
were worshipped ; and having com-
* Hud. supposes some nord such as vagacrxctJ^ to have been lost here,
t MSS. inserts th t^v. | Hafn. inserts xa).
§ Hud. from Lowth and Vet. Int. — j^puo-of Vulg.
MANETHO.
181
>ca« <r(f)ay€7<; tovt&iv Upe7q xa*
Ttpo(f)'qTa^ rjvdyKCc'^ov -y/vfer^a*,
xai yvfAvov^ i^i^akov' Aeyerai
vofAOvq ainoiq Y.ocTa^aXXQ[/.€VOi
lepev^f TO yevoq 'HKiovTroXiTi^q^
ovofAa *0<rap(r](f)f d-Ko lov iv
'HX/ou TsoKei \feov 'Oa-ipeu^y at;
[Aire^TI €*ff rovTo to yevoq,
utTereOr] rovvofjuz -acii irpoa-/}-
pelled the priests and prophets to
kill and sacrifice them, they cast them
naked out of the country. It is said
also that the priest, who ordained
their polity and laws, was by birth
of Heliopolis, and his name Osarsiph,
from Osiris the god of Heliopolis :
but that when he went over to these
people his name was changed, and
he was called Moyses. — Joseph, contr.
App, lib. I. c. 26.
OF THE SHEPHERDS AND ISRAELITES.
(^Aeyei Se 6 MaveOav r.a.-
Atv.) "Ot* fji.€Tcc Tcantx e7r5jX-
^ev ^AiAevacpiq aTO AlBiQ-ntaq
fAeroc y.eyaXtiq ^vvdfjLeat;, v.ai
vloq avrov Fdixtprj^ koI av-
TOi ty^m Zvv(zy.iif' ksc) (rvfA^d.-
XovTcq ol "bvo ro7(; •noif/.iO'i xal
TOiq fAicicpo7(;y iviY.rj(Toi.v avroi/q,
KOI TToXKovq divoyireivavTeq
i^iaigav aprohq ^XP^ '^^^ optoov
TYJg ^vpia<;.
(Manetho again says :) After this
Amenophis returned from Ethiopia
with a great force, and Rampses also,
his son, with other forces, and en-
countering the Shepherds and the
unclean people, they defeated them
and slew multitudes of them, and
pursued them to the bounds of Syria.
— Joseph, contr. App. lib. I. c. 27.
EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS.
OF THE EXODUS
FROM CHiEREMON.
META rovTOV i^erda-oci ^ov-
Xo[xai Xaip-TJiA-oya. y.a) yap
ovToq PilyvitTiayir^v (pd.crv.av la-
Toplav a-vyypdcpciy, k«i* Trpotr-
Sre<5 TctuTo oi'OfA.a rov ^acrt-
Xew? mep o MaviOax;) 'Ajtxevw-
duVf v.ru Tov vlov aiirov Fa-
** Kara Tol? vmovq yj "laiq
i(pdvv) ta 'AjtAcvw^et, [/.€[/.(po-
lAevyj avTov, on to Uph ainrjq
€v ra TioXefAO) v.ar eav.aiirai.
4fpm(pdvrrjV* 5e UpoypaiAfAa-
rea (jtavai, iav tuv tov^ (ao-
Xv<r[A,ovq kyj^wm dvhpZv v.a-
^dpifi T7}v AtyvTrTov iraiia-aa--
^ai rrjq 'KToiaq'f avrov, 'Ett*-
Xe^avra Sc twv iizKrivav {/.v-
pidhaq €*>tocri7revT€ iv.^aX€iv.
After him (Manetho) I wish to
examine Chaeremon, who professes
to have composed a history of
Egypt. He gives the same name as
does Manetho to the king Ameno-
phis and his son Ramesses, and says
as follows —
*' Isis appeared to Amenophis in
his dreams, rebuking him that her
temple should have been overthrown
in war. Upon which Phritiphantes
the sacred scribe told him, that if he
would clear Egypt of all polluted
persons he would be delivered from
these terrors. He therefore collected
two hundred and fifty thousand un-
clean persons, and drove them out.
Their leaders were two scribes called
* ♦/5iTOi8(iT)jv, ^piTofihrviv, Al. MSS.
f wT^af El,
EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS. 183
*Hyi7(T6ai V avrZv 7pajtA|txa- Moyses and Josephus, the latter of
T«a« Muva^v re xai 'Is^TvjTroy, whom was a sacred scribe : but their
Ka< toStov lepoypctufA^Tex. Egyptian names were, that of Moyses
AlyvTiria, h* avTo7(; ovotAccTv, Tisithen, and that ofJosephus Pete-
elmi, tS fxey Uuvari Tia-iScv, seph. They bent their way towards
ru Se 'Iwo-^irw ITeTeo-'/^f/). Tov- Pelusium where they met with three
Tovt; 8' et? rifXouViov i'AOeiy, hundred and eighty thousand men left
xai €7riTi;%e?y fAvpidai Tpia- there by Amenophis, whom he would
xovraoxTw KaTaXeAe*^eW<? not suffer to come into Egypt.
VTio Tov 'Au€vu(pio<; a<; ov ^e-
Olt; (piXtav avvBeiAevovi; eri With these they made a treaty and
T^v A'lyvTCTov a-Tpccreva-ai. invaded Egypt. But Amenophis
Tov §€ 'A^evwf/)iv ovx ^^ro- waited not to oppose their incursion,
//e/vavTa ttjv ecpohv uvtZv ei? but fled into Ethiopia, leaving his
A\6ioTii%y (pvy€iv v.-xiakiTzLvia wife pregnant : and she concealed
T^f yvvouY.01. eyKvoy. ^v v.fvTc- herself in a cavern where she brought
rouevtiv ev ria-i (nf/jXaion; re^ forth a child and named him Messe-
KcrvTraiSa, oyojwa Mecro^vvjy,* nes, who when he arrived at man-
ov avlpuBivra i)Sia^ai Toy? hood drove out the Jews into Syria,
*Iovhaiov(; ii; ttjv ^vplav, ov- being about two hundred thousand,
Ta? ire/jt iUotri y.vpia.la.<;y -aou and recalled his father Amenophis
TOV 'Kcnipa Wy.kvaxpiv U t^^ from Ethiopia. — Joseph, contr. App.
AiSrwir/a? yiarali^a<r^ai." lib. I. C. 32.
OF THE EXODUS :
FROM DIODORUS SICULUS.
Kara T/yi/ A'iyvjvTov to Tra- There having arisen in former days
Xatov, Aom*K^5 itfpKTTota-h'q a pestiferous disease in Egypt, the
-ycvo/Aevij?, auiney.TttJV oi ttoX- multitude attributed the cause of the
Aoi T^v ah'av tuv xaxSv iiii evil to the Deity : for a very great
18 t EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS.
hoii[Aovi<jy, 'TtoKKwv yap xai concourse of foreigners of every na-
Tvavro^aTrav aaroiyio^av le- tion then dwelt in Egypt, who were
vuv, v.ai hrfAkayfAevoiq e^€<7» addicted to Strange rites in their
y^pcofjievcov itifi to Upov aa) Tccq worship and sacrifices ; so that in
^va-iaq, ycccraXeXva-Qact rvve- consequence the due honours of the
jSatve 7ra/j' avroiq ruq itar- gods fell into disuse. Whence the
piovg rav ^eav xi/Aa?. "Oirep ol native inhabitants of the land infer-
rvjq xSpoK; iyyeveTq vitiXa^ov, red, that, unless they removed them,
iav fA,ri Tovi d>.\o<pvkovq fAe- there would never be an end of their
rct<rr'^(ravrai,y.pi<nv ovKscrea-- distresses. They immediately there-
^oci ray xa>cSy. Ev^iiq oh fore expelled these foreigners ; the
^€yrjXaTov[jt,€vuv tZv akXoe^- most illustrious and able of whom
vavj ol |M,6v iTti(f)av€crTa,roi jtax passed over in a body (as some say)
SpacTTtvcwTaTOi crva-rpcKpevreq into Greece and Other places under
i^€ppi(f)^<Tav (uq riveq (paa-iv) the conduct of Celebrated leaders, of
tlq TTjv 'EXXaSa, y.ou rivaq whom the most renowned were Da-
erepovq Toitovg (%ovTa,q a^ioXo- naus and Cadmus.
yovq vjy€i/.oyaqf av vjyovvTQ Aa-
voihq xa* KaSjOco^ tSv ak'Kav
iiti(f)av€(TTaroi.
•Q 8e ntoXvg Xcw; e^eitea-ev But a large body of the people
ei^ T»jy yvv yca'kovy.ev'^v *Iov- went forth into the country which is
hatav, oil itoppa fxlv xcijw.evvjy now called Judaea, situated not far
T?? MyvtiTovy iravTCAaq §6 distant from Egypt, being altogether
epri[ji.ov ova-acv vcxt eKetvovq desert in those times. The leader of
Tolq xpovQvq. vjyeTro Se t^? this colony was Moses, a man very
aTcoiv-laq o itpoa-a.yopevoiJi.evot; remarkable for his great wisdom and
Mwo-Jj?, <f)pov^<r€i hi TToXX^ y.al valour. When he had taken posses-
avlpei^ irXeTcTTov ha<p€pav. sion of the land, among other cities,
OvToq he xaTaXa]So/xevo< t^ he founded that which is called Jeru-
%w/jav, aXKa<; re itoMK; exT<o-€ salem which is now the most cele-
nal Trjv yvv ovcrav eTCKpaveard- brated. — Lib. XL. EcL i. p. 921.
TflVfOVOtAoCfifXeVflV 'ltpoc-oAV[A.a,
N.B. The rest of the fragment gives an account of the Jewish polity, laws,
&c. It was the beginning of Diodorus' history of the Jewish war, and is pre-
served by Photius.
EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS.
185
OF THE EXODUS OF THE JEWS
FROM LYSIMACHUS.
\aw Tuv 'lofSa/wv XeTrpovq ov-
rocq no,) xl/apovi;^ xat oiXXcx, j/o-
Upa, -AarcKperjyovTcici; fxeraiTeiv
rpO(lrqu. TlocfxivoXKav Se av^pu-
nav voafiKu^ itfpnuecrQvruv,
anapTtitzv iv ttj klyvittcp ye-
vea^fai. Bo)iXopiv 8e, tqv rav
Piiyvmlav ^aa-iKeot, el^ Ay--
jM,£yya * ire/Ai/zat izfpi t^? a-KCcp-
'niaq rovq {/.avT€va-o[X€vov(;' tqv
S'apai aTT* av^puTtccv avdyvccv
xa< By(r<r6jSSj/, CKjSaXXovra
ayTol? €X tSv Ifp£> 6i5 TQTCQVq
tpefAQV^f TQV^ 8e y\^upQvq y.ou
"keitpQvq ^v^ia-at, uq toS ^X/oy
ayavaKTOUJ'TO? ctt* t5j Toyrwy
^(W^ Kal Ta «epi6 dyyiaotij -aou
QVTU t\v 7^1/ y.apl[Q(l)Qp'^(T€lV.
Tqv Se Box%o^<v rot'^ XPWf^^^^
XajSovTct To:>5 re tV/Jcrif Jta/
im^ufxtTO^ w/joorKdXeo-a/Acyov,
xeXcUcrai €7riXoy))v irfiiyitrafA.i"
vov(; Twv a-Ka^dpTuv, tq7^
He says. That in the reign of Boc-
choris king of Egypt, the Jewish
people being infected with leprosy
scurvy, and sundry other diseases,
took shelter in the temples where
they begged for food; and that in
consequence of the vast number of
persons who were seized with the
complaint there became a scarcity in
Egypt. Upon this Bocchoris the
king of the Egyptians sent persons
to inquire of the Oracle of Ammon,
respecting the sterility : and the god
directed him to cleanse the temples
of all polluted and impious men and
cast them out into the desert, but to
drown those that were affected with
the leprosy and scurvy, inasmuch as
their existence was displeasing to the
Sun; then to purify the temples ; upon
which the land would recover its ferti-
lity. When Bocchoris had received the
oracle, he assembled the priests and
attendants of the altars, and com-
manded them to gather together all the
unclean persons and deliver them over
to the soldiers to lead them forth into
♦ "Ajtifiwvos MSS.
t 'Epc'v MSS.
B B
186
EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS.
<rrpotriurcti^ tovtov^ 'napabov-
vai Kardiity avrovq e*? tvjv
epyjf^ov' Tcv^ Be Xcnpoliq etq fAO-
Xv^livovq yjip-a^ ej/Svjo-ayTa?,
iva yia,\fu<riv elq to iteKor/oq.
'Rvaria-^ivrcov 8e tSv XeirpZv
y.ai ypapSv, Tolg oKKcvq <rvvv.-
^poia^ivTaq eiq roTiovq ipyjfAOvq
CKTe^Tjvat ctt' anuXci^' 'Ev-
•rtepi avTuVf vi/vtroj S' eiriye-
yofA.€V'/](;, Ttxip V.OU \\)yy(A)q xay-
ccLVTaq (pvXaTTeiv iavTOiK;^
Tfiv T* eTTiotJo-av VTjv.ra j/vja--
TivaavTaq iKda-yiecr^at rovq
^eov^j Tiep) rov aZa-ezi avrovq.
Ty §* iTtio^a-ri vjfAep^ Mcova^v
riva <j-v[/.^QvXtv<7ai cu!to<V,
'irapa^aKAOfAevovq fAiav olov
TCfAvciv, axpiqccv * 'iX^ua-iv elq
roTTOvq ohovfAcpovq, TtapaviiMv-
caa-^di
re atiTo?if, jtxvjre ocv-
apia-ra a-vf^^ovXevaeiv, aKXa
rat x^ipova' ^€Zv re vaovq aai
^ufAovq^ aq av icepiTv-xfioa-iv,
avarp€T:€iv. Xvvaivea-dvruv
8e rSu aXXuv, ret So^^evTa
mtovvrai; hot TTJq ip^fAOv tto-
piiJ€<T^cx.t, ly.avZq 8e oxXfiBev-
raq €X)5'€*v e'iq rvjv olv.ovy.evriv
yfi>pa.Vy y.a) rot/? re dv^puicovc;
v^piCfivraq, xai rot lepot crvKwv-
raq y.at efXTtpria-avrai;^ eXBeiv
the desert ; but to wrap the lepers in
sheets of lead and cast them into the
sea. After they had drowned those
afflicted with the leprosy and scurvy,
they collected the rest and left them
to perish in the desert. But they
took counsel among themselves, and
when night came on lighted up fires
and torches to defend themselves, and
fasted all the next night to propitiate
the gods to save them. Upon the
following day a certain man called
Moyses counselled them to persevere
in following one direct way till they
should arrive at habitable places, and
enjoined them to hold no friendly
communication with men, neither to
follow those things which men es-
teemed good, but such as were con-
sidered evil : and to overthrow the
temples and altars of the gods as
often as they should happen .with
them. When they had assented to
these proposals, they continued their
journey through the desert, acting
upon those rules, and after severe
hardships they at length arrived in a
habitable country, where, having in-
flicted every kind of injury upon the
inhabitants, plundering and burning
the temples, they came at length to
the land which is now called Judaea,
and founded a city and settled there.
This city was named Hierosyla from
oiy^i h art Big. Hafn.
EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS.
187
c'k Tr^y vvv 'lovSa/av 'Ttpoa-ayo- their disposition. But in after times
pevQ[j(.€v'/iv, xT/o-avTctf Se tcoKiv when they acquired strength, to ob-
ivTuZOsc xaToixeiv. To Se literate the reproach, they changed its
aarv tovto 'lepoirvKa* aito name and called the city Hierosoly-
trji iv.etvu)v haB^akaq avofjidar- ma, and themselves Hierosolymites.
^ar-j- Ca-Tcpov Se avTov<; tin- — Jos, contr, App, 34.
y.paT'^(TavTaq, Xpovw ^KxXXd^ai
T7]V ovoiAaa-iav Trpog to [/.r]'!^
ov€i^il^€<T6at, xa* Tijy re iroAiv
'lepoa-0'Kvi/.a, xa* avrovq 'lepa-
(roKviA'jvq 'npua-ctyopevtaBai.
OF THE EXODUS :
FROM POLEMO.
Topova-i KuTo. roi/q aiiToix; xpo-
yoi/{ yevio-Bcti Ma?<rea.
noX(/>cajy jwev €V ttj irpuTri
Tuv 'EXXijvmSv Icrropiuv Xtycov
'Ett* tou' AttjBo^ TotJ <^opfii?yfe&>5,
/Aolpa Tou AiyfTTT/wv crrpaTov
i^tireo'ev Alyvirrov. ot iv t7\
IIccXati(rTiv7} xaAoi^/xeyaj Syp/^t,
oiJ iro^pu 'Apa/S/»5 ^'xTjo-aj/,
a^Toi S>jXoj/oT< at jtxfra Mw-
Some of the Greeks also relate
that Moses flourished in those times.
Polemo in the first book of his
Grecian histories says, that — " In the
reign of Apis the son of Phoroneus a
part of the Egyptian army deserted
from Egypt and took up their habi-
tation in that part of Syria which is
called Palestine not far from Arabia :"
these indeed were they who went out
with Moses. — Afric. cited Eus. Pr.
Ev. lib. 10.
* Quod. U^a. otc\jKiiKOi.ot. Hud. — '\tgoa6'Kxj/xa. MSS.
t <vv6jiAaffTai MSS. I Vet. Int. Hud. — Gr. omitted /x)}.
188
EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS.
OF THE EXODUS :
FROM PTOLEMiEUS MENDESIUS.
KaTccrvta\|/€ he tvjv Avu-
piv "AfJicca-K; Kara, tlv 'Apyerov
HrQAflA.a'ioq.
Amosis, who lived about the same
time with Inachus the Argive over-
threw the city Avaris ; as Ptolemaeus
Mendesius has related in his chroni-
cles. — Clemens Strom, cited Eus. Pr.
Ev, lib. 10.
OF THE EXODUS OF THE JEWS:
FROM ARTABANUS*
Toiiq §€ %pti(Ta,fA.€VQV(; itapa.
tSv AlytMiiuv, TtoXKa, f^ev
TiCTjtAO)/, aXkyjv re ita.[/.T:X7j67}
ydaavy Sia/5avTa? tovi; vtara
rr]v "Apa^iav itorccixoiiq y.ou
StajSai/Ta? ixavov tottov, ctt*
T*)v epvOpav Tpiralovq eX^eTv
^akaaa-av*
Ka* Me/x^iTa^ jwev \iyciv
And they (the Jews) borrowed
of the Egyptians many vessels and
no small quantity of raiment, and
every variety of treasure, and passed
over the branches of the river to-
wards Arabia, and upon the third
day's march arrived at a convenient
station upon the Red Sea.
And the Memphites say that
* Artabanus, evidently an Alexandrian Jew, is said to have written about
a century B. C. The fragments of his history which have been preserved follow
the Scripture with some few variations and additions. I have inserted the above
fragment on account of the Memphite and Heliopolitan traditions of the Exodus
referred to in it. Its authenticity, however, is very much to be suspected.
EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS. 189
€[jt.Tt€ipov ovra. rov Mwucrov t^? Moyses being well acquainted with
Xapa^, TTjy afATtarn' TTj/jTjo-av- that part of the country waited for
ret, Sta ^T,pa<; t^^ SraXatro-Tj? the ebbing of the tide, and then made
re TvKYi6oq 'napamo'ai. the whole multitude pass through the
shallows of the sea.
'HXisuiroX/ra? 8e Xeyeiv But the Heliopolitans say that the
iitmaraZpocfAeTv rov ^atrikict, king pursued them with great power,
/x,€Ta -TToXX^? Si;va/*6w? cciAa and took with him the sacred ani-
xa» rolq Ka,6i€pa[A.€voi; ^uok; mals, in order to recover the sub-
hioc TO Tijy vTtapliv toi/? "lov- Stance which the Jews had borrowed
^alovq rZv MyvKrlcov xp'^<ra,iA.i- of the Egyptians. But that a divine
vov^ haMiAlZ^eiv. T^ 8e M«u<rp voice instructed Moyses to strike the
Sre/av (poovriv yevia-^ai warn- sea with his rod : and that when
^ai Tr|y SraAao-«ra> r^ pd^^a. Moyses heard this he touched the
rov 8c Muva-oy avLova-ccvra, waters with the rod, whereupon the
iiiiOiyeiv r^ pd^hw rov i/Saro^, waves stood apart, and the host went
•Aou, ovTcc TO [A€v voi[xa, 8;ao-T^- through along a dry path. He * says
vat, r^v Se dvva[/.iv ha. ^ripaq moreover that when the Egyptians
ohov iiop€V€(r6ai. 2yy6/*jSav- came up with them and followed after
rav Se ruv AtyvTcriav na* them, the fire flashed on them from
Si&jxo'vTOJv, (fy/jtr) iivp oivro7(; eve before, and the sea again inundated
ray efAirpoa-^ev iiiXdfArpaiy t^v the path, and that all the Egyptians
Se ^dXaa-crai/ TrdXtv rrjv oBov perished either by the fire or by the
hnv.\i<sa.i, rovq 8e AlyvTiriovi; return of the waters.
UTTOTf Toy Tvvpoq xai ryjq tiX'/j[x~
lAvpt^oq Ttdvraq ^lacp^fczpyji/ai.
Tovq 8e 'louScfc/oi/^ ha^v- But the Jews escaped the danger
yovraq rov x/vSuvov, rpiav-ovrtx and passed thirty years in the desert,
hfi iv ry ipyiixu harptxpai, where God rained upon them a kind
^p€xovro<; avro7g rov K^eov of grain like that called Panic, whose
yiptfAvovj %iMiov eXy/xy, ^io'v* color was like snow. He says also
'i:(xpcx,T:X-fi<rtov t^v %poav. 'y€7o- that Moyses was ruddy with white
* Artabanus ? Q,y. Does not Eusebius here resume his extract from the
narrative of Artabanus 1
190
EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS.
a^ico[A(xri\<.QV. Tovra he 'Trpd^at
'nepY €Tij *Qvra oySovjKOVTa
ivvia.
hair and of a dignified deportment :
and that when he did these things he
was in the eighty-ninth year of his
age. — Eus. Pr, Ev, hb. 10.
THE FRAGMENTS
OF
THE TYRIAN ANNALS
FROM
DIUS AND MENANDER.
THE TYRIAN ANNALS
FROM DIUS.^
OF HIRAM.
ABIBAAOT T€Xei;Ti]<ravT05, o
vloi; avTov EJjj&jjMO^'i' ejSaertXeu-
«rey* ovto^ ra Tcpog avctrokaq
Ka* jwe^^ov TO ao"Ti; Treiroiyj-
V.€V, § Xa* Tol ^O'AVfATZlOV AiO?
TO if/JOi/ Kit©' lavTO ov ev V7j(7aj,|j
%£yiTa5 Tov [A€Tcx,QV ToVov, (Tfy-
?j\//6 T?5 TTOAet, vm) xpv<To7(;
ocvaO'qiJi.a.aiv exo'cr/Aijo-ev* ava-
^aq 8e f*5 tov A(Savov vXoto-
jtx>j(r€ TT/JO? T^y tSv vaav xara-
(Txeyvjy. Tiv Se rvpavi'dZyra 'le-
po<ToXv[ji.uv 'EoXtJf/.Zvcx. irefX'il'ai
<ba<T) irpoq TOV E'tpauov
aiviyfAixrcc, kou Ttap* avrov
Xa^eTv a^iovv' ^ toi/ l\ f/.rj
bvv^^ivra hay.p7vai, ru Kv-
Upon the death of Abibalus his son
Hiromus succeeded to the kingdom.
He raised the eastern parts of the
city, and enlarged the citadel ; and
joined to it the temple of Jupiter
Olympius, which stood before upon
an island, by filling up the interme-
diate space : and he adorned that
temple with donations of gold ; and
he went up into Libanus to cut tim-
ber for the construction of the tem-
ples. And it is said that Solomon,
who at that time reigned in Jerusa-
lem, sent enigmas to Hiromus, and
desired others in return, with a pro-
posal that whichsoever of the two
was unable to solve them, should for-
feit money to the other. Hiromus
* Dion. Sync. f I,(pufxo( Sync.
J Sync, omits riji ir6Kto>s. ^ tjroiriae Sync.
II iv 'ifftf Sync. ^ Trap auTOu ir]v Kvatt Ka^elv El.
C C
194
THE TYRIAN ANNALS.
o-avTt ypKActxa. airoriveiv. ofAU-
"koyficavra, t\ tov 'E'lpcojAOVf nai
{/.vj ^vvriBiVta. "hjo-cx-i xa aiv/y-
fjt,ara, icoXXa twv xfrnAot/rccv
iiq TO i'jriC,yii/.iov ocvaXuaai,
eira. Sf 'AjSSjj^uovoy * Tiva Tv-
piojt avbpcx. TO, TtpoTedevra, Xv-
(Tcci yea) avrov aXXa itpo^ccXuv'
a f/.^ Xvcravroc rov 'EoXof^uva,
iroXXu Tu 'EtpuiAU TcpocraTiOTi-
<rai xpriiAaTQ,.
agreed to the proposal, but was un-
able to solve the enigmas, and paid
treasures to a large amount as a for-
feit to Solomon. And it is said that
one Abdemonus, a Tyrian, solved the
enigmas, and proposed others which
Solomon was not able to unriddle, for
which he repaid the fine to Hiromus.
— Joseph, contr. Ap, lib. I. c. 17. —
Syncel. Chron. 182.
OF THE KINGS AND JUDGES FROM NEBUCHADNEZZAR
TO CYRUS.
'Ett* EWa^eiXov tou ^aer*-
Xeoj? €7roXiopTi'ria-€ NajSou^oSo-
voa-opoq t^v Hvpw ctt' ervj 8e-
Y.aTpioc'y u.era rovrov i^aari-
Xivere BaaX err} ^eycct. /xcxa
rovTov ^iKoca-Toci xaTCcrra^vj-
a-av TiQU i^iKCKrav' 'Exv/jSaXo^
Ba{rXa%ou f^^vaq hvOf XeX^rjq
'AjSSst/ou iJt/fivaq 8e>ta, "k^^a.-
poq apxtepevq ,u7jva? Tpe<V, Mi;t-
yovoq vta* Tepda-rpocroq tov 'AjS-
^vjXefAov SmacTTat ervj e|, Zv
[xera^v i^aa-tXfvjs BaXccTopoq
iviocvTov tva.' rovrov reXevr-^-
a-avro^f aTToa-reiXavreq [xere-
nteixxpavro Me/J/SaXov ex rrjq
In the reign of Ithobalus, Nabu-
chodonosorus besieged Tyre for thir-
teen years. After him reigned Baal
ten years. After him Judges were
appointed who judged the people :
Ecnibalus, the son of Baslachus, two
months : Chelbes, the son of Ab-
daeus, ten months : Abbarus, the high-
priest, three months : Mytgonus and
Gerastratus the son of Abdelemus,
six years : after them Balatorus
reigned one year as king : and upon
his death the Tyrians sent to fetch
Merbalus from Babylon : and he
reigned four years: and when he
died they sent for Hiromus, his bro-
* 'A$Ufiavov Go.
f Several editions omit from 'Sa$ov^ohv6(ropos.
DIUS.
195
exTj Tea-a-apoc. rovrov reXev-
TIJTaVTOf, jt>t6T€7r€jtX.l/'aVT0 TOV
d^eXcpov avrov E^pccfjiov,%^ e^a-
oriMva-iv €tv} eixocnv. €7rt rov-
rov Kvpoq Tlepa'av ihvvoi<rr€v-
a-ev.
-TTCVTijxovTa r€(r<roipa xai rpeT^*
[Mjve^ itpo^ avroTq. 'EjSSo'/xw
Sovocropoi; jSaciXe/a^ ^p^ocro tio-
XiopxfTv Tvpov' r€<ra(xpe(rv.ai-
KS^05 Tlfpa-y}^ to y-pdro^ %a.p-
4Xa^€v.)
ther, who reigned twenty years. In
his time Cyrus was king of Persia.
(The whole time therefore amounts
to fifty- four years and three months.
For in the seventh year of his reign
Nabuchodonosorus began the siege
of Tyre : and in the fourteenth year
of Hiromus Cyrus the Persian as-
sumed the government of that king-
dom.) — Joseph, contr. Ap. lib. I.
c. 21.
♦ ^^Hafn.Big.
f M Hafn. — J. Cappel. reads i^UfiM juh yoi§ xoci hxxTtf> trn, &c.
THE TYRIAN ANNALS
FROM MENANDER.
OF HIRAM.
TEAETTHSANTOS Se 'A^*-
^dKoVf SteSefaTO rvjv ^a<n-
Keiav vloq avTov ETpafAOi;^ 0(;
^iccraq er'/j irevrrjViOVTCz, rpiot
i^a(riA€V(T€v ervj * rpiaKovra,
T€<r<r(y,pa. ovroq e%«0"6 tov
Ev^t;%a>/3(/y, rov re ^pvtroZv
vciova iv TDiq rov Ato? aveS'r;-
v.eV k'ri "i" re vkrjv ^vKuv aTieX-
^av i-noipey, 0.710 rov Xeyo[Aevov
opov^ Ai^uvoVf y.e^piva gvXa
ttg xa^ rSv Upuv areyuq. xa-
S'eX&iv T€ rot dpxciia. Upa.,
Y.a,ivoijq vaovq coKO^oixTjcre, to
re rov 'HpaxAeoi;^, xa< t^^
'Ao-TapxTj? reu.(voq aviepeva-eVf
y.al TO fxev rov 'H^axXeof^
TtparoT/ eTTOi'/jcraTo J iv rS Uep-
irlco [Arjnf eirex, to rrjq 'Acxao-
After the death of Abibalus, Hiro-
mus his son succeeded him in his
kingdom, and reigned thirty-four
years, having Hved fifty-three. He
laid out that part of the city which is
called Eurychoron : and consecrated
the golden column which is in the
temple of Jupiter. And he went up
into the forest on the mountain called
Libanus, to fell cedars for the roofs
of the temples : and having demo-
lished the ancient temples, he rebuilt
them, and consecrated the fanes of
Hercules and Astarte : he construct-
ed that of Hercules first, in the month
Peri tins ; then that of Astarte, when
he had overcome the Tityans who
had refused to pay their tribute : and
when he had subjected them he re-
* Hud. from Sync, and Ant.— from TrsvTiJxoi/Ta was before omitted.
\ i7r\ Sync. — iTTina. Vulg.
J Trpdnov T( Tyiv h'ysgcriv to5 'HpaxKeovs, sTrotiijffXTO AI.
MENANDER.
197
T€va-€Vy [AY] ar.ohl^ovcri rovq
'Upoa-oK^fAUV 6a,<nA€vq.
turned. In his time was a certain
young man named Abdemonus, who
used to solve the problems which
were propounded to him by Solomon
king of Jerusalem. — Joseph, contr.
Ap. lib. I. c. 18. — Joseph. Antiq.
Jud. lib. VIII. c. 5.
OF THE SUCCESSORS OF HIRAM.
8e|aTo TT]v ^aa-iKeiav BaXea-
^^apoq^ vloq, oq, ^lua-aq ervj
TetTTo.pa.v.ovra. rpia, i^aai-
"Kiva^v €T)j eTTTa. y.€Tcc rovrov
A^Zdarparoq || o avrov uto^,
^laxraq ery] ftKOO"* Ivv^a, ejSa-
<riMV(rev ervj evj/ea. rovrov 61
Tfl^ rpodiov avTOv vloi T€(70"a-
pe^ iiri^QVAeva-avreq aircoAe-
<rav, av 6 iipea-^vrepoq i^a,(ri-
Aeva-ev ery) dmahvo. /-ce^' ovq
'Aa-TapToq o AeXaiaa-TccpTov,^
oq, ^laa-aq err) irevr'^y.ovTa.
T€<T(j-apct, i^aaiKeva-eu I'tvj Sw-
Sfxa. jtAcra toStov o d^eKcpoq
avTOv ^AaeputAo;, ** ^ia(Ta.<;
Upon the death of Hiromus, Ba-
leazarus his son succeeded to the
kingdom ; he lived forty-three years,
and reigned seven : after him Abdas-
tratus his son reigned nine years,
having lived twenty-nine : against him
the four sons of his nurse conspired,
and slew him : of these the eldest
reigned twelve years : after them
Astartus, the son of Delaeastartus,
reigned twelve years, having lived
fifty-four : after him his brother
Aserumus reigned nine years, having
lived fifty-four : he was slain by liis
brother Pheles, who governed the
kingdom eight months, having lived
fifty years : he was slain by the priest
* T7toj El. — Lowth proposes Tvpiotg — Titicaeos Vet. Int. — 'Iux«o<s 'HCxa/o<$
MSS. — 'HUxeo»s Jos. in Ant.
f Sync, omits the eleven lines from xo&tKdjv ti.
X Sync, and Jos. in Ant. insert cut).
§ BaK$d^ipos Sync. — ^aak^d^tgos Dind.
II AuSao-Ta^TOf Syn. — 'A/SSacrrafTOf Din. % ' EKkxo-tk^to'j Sync.
*• 'Aer^oigvfAOi Din.
198
THE TYRIAN ANNALS.
eT)j re<r(rcipoc, xa* TrevTTjjtovTa,
IjSaa/Xeuo-ey "(ryj hvla.. ovtq(;
aTrwXexo iico tov u'beXcpov ^e-
X>jTO^, * 0^ XajSwv T^v ^(jco-*-
Xc/av i^P^^ f^ivai oktco, ^iwaai
eTTj irevTevtovTa. to2tov avei-
Xev Ei^WjSaXo^ 'f' o t^? ' Ao-
rapTfiq Upev^, c?, jSatnAeyaaj
eTij TpjaxovTa St;o, i^iu(rev
€Tij e^'^yf.ovroc onru. tovtov hie-
Sefaro BaSe^wpo^J v*o?, o$,
^iU(raq ervj Tecrcrapaxovxa
i:€vr€, e^aalhivcrev eriij e|.
TOt^TOu 8taSo%o^ yeyove Mar-
rpiccMvra, 5t^o, l^aa-ikiva-^v
tTTj ivvea. tovtov ^lu^oxo^ yi-
jove ^vyiAocXiccVf \\ ^laxraq S'
€T7j TrevTvjJtovTa e|, i^aa-iXev-
acv €Tvj recTcrapavtovTa eTrra.
^ a^eX^rj aiirov^ (f)vyov(TCCf
aTTo T1J5 ElpuifAov ^oKTiXeiaq
axpi Kapxrjlovoq 'Kriareoo^f err}
pv€ jtA^vc? ^'.** 'Ere* Se Sw-
Sexarw ere* t5jj Elpufxov ^ac-
aiXeiaq iv 'l€po<ToXv[/.oii ooyio^o-
of Astarte, Ithobalus, who reigned
thirty-two years, having lived sixty-
eight : and he was succeeded by Ba-
dezorus his son, who reigned six
years, having lived forty-five : his
successor was Matgenus his son, who
reigned nine years, having lived
thirty-two : and he was succeeded by
Phygmalion who reigned forty-seven
years, having lived fifty-six : in the
seventh year of his reign his sister
fled from him, and founded the city
of Carthage in Libya.
(Whence it appears that the sum of
the whole time from the reign of Hi-
romus to the foundation of Carthage
is 155 years and 8 months. And since
the temple in Jerusalem was built in
the twelfth year of the reign of Hiro-
* 4>6AXijTos Sync. f Et^60aKos Sync.
X BotKi^wpog Din. — BdcX^ft^os Go.
^ MsTivoi Din. — M)jT»}voj B. — A«t7vos Go.
il MuySaX/wv ^vajuLtxvouv Sync. — YivyfiaXlwv Go. m. — ^varifAixvout Go.
% Sc. inserts A<8w. ** Hud. from Theoph. Ant. — x' Vulg.
MENANDER.
199
/iA7j^»j vao?, 767ovev ovv * mils, therefore from the building of the
atro T^5 oUohiAria-eut: tov vaov temple to the foundation of Carthage
axpt KapxTjUvoq y.ri(Teccq, eTtj the time is a hundred and forty-three
€Y.aTov rea-a-apaiyiovra. rplu f years and eight months.) — Jos. cont.
fA^vfi oxT(5.) ^p. lib. I. c. iS.—Sync. 183.
OF THE INVASION OF SALMANASAR.
e^aa-lXeva-evervirpKiMvra, e|.
ovroqy ditoa-Toivruiv KiTxaiW, §
avdT[A€v<raq, "Trpoo-vjyayero ocv-
Tov^ izoChiv. ktci Tovrov^ Trea-
t|^a^(2<5t.Xaava(rap)o tSv'Ao"-
a-vpiuy ^cccriAehq^ i-ni^X'^e <^oi-
vUrjV TroXeu.Su airao-ay. ot; riq
(nr€ia-uy,€Vo<; elp'^vrjVj (/.era.
icdvrccv dvixuptitTiv onKro}.
aTTCcrTTj T€ Tvplav 2i8&jv y.ai
*Ak^|| xa» ^ UdKai Tvpoq,^
xa* -TToXXat aXXoti iroXeiq, ou
tS tuv ' Kaavplav kocvraq /3a-
(TtXcr Ttxpe^oTocv. 8*0 Tvpiccv **
o^X UTroTa'yevTwv TraXiv o ^a-
(riXcy^ €7r' auTol^ imecTTpixype,
<^oi)fmcev a-viAizXvjpuacivTuv -f-f
avra vavq el^jHOvra, J J xa*
eTrtxwTrof? lY.Tav.oaiov^, a<^§§
i-niirXeva-ocvret; o'l Tvpiot vava)
Elulaeus reigned thirty-six years:
and he fitted out a fleet against the
Cittaeans § who had revolted, and re-
duced them to obedience. But Sal-
manasar, the king of the Assyrians,
sent them assistance, and overran
Phoenicia : and when he had made
peace with the Phoenicians he return-
ed with all his forces. And Sidon,
and Ace (Acre), and Palaetyrus, and
many other cities revolted from the
Tyrians, and put themselves under
the protection of the king of Assyria.
But as the Tyrians still refused to
submit, the king made another expe-
dition against them : and the Phoe-
nicians furnished him with sixty ships
and eight hundred rowers : and the
Tyrians attacked him with twelve
ships, and dispersed the hostile fleet,
and took prisoners to the amount of
* Hafn. omits. f ittj ipXy Theoph. Ant. — pjny' Sync.
J 'EKiXouoi Fr. § Cyprios Sc. — Usher proposes rnTouwv.
II Some have^AiJxjj. ^ Periz. thinks it should be Brtpurli.
** Big. Samb. and Vat. insert ocCtm.
ft Epiphanius reads it Phoenicibus exhibentibus.
JJ 70. Epiph. §§ oJs Epiph.
200
THE TYRIAN ANNALS.
hevLa^vOf rSv vaSv ruv dvri-
vovaiv al^iJiaXarovq avhpaq el^
'KevTCfM.oa-tovq. iireTci^rj ^rj ttav-
Tuv iv Tvp^ T^/>t^ 8<a rocvra.
dvcx.'i^ev^aq S' o ruv *A(T<Tvpiwv
^aaiXevq y.arccTTifjTe (fwAaviaq
eTT* rov TTorafAov Y.ai t£v vbpa,-
yuyiav, ot tiocv.03kv<T0V(Ti Tf-
olov^ dpva-uT^cn.'f nai rovro
erecri TtevTf. yevofxeyovy h/.a.p~
7€pv}(Tocv TTiWreg ex (ppetxrav
opvvLTuy,
five hundred men : upon which ac-
count the Tyrians were held in great
respect.* But the king of Assyria
stationed guards upon the river and
aqueducts, to prevent the Tyrians from
drawing water : and this continued
five years, during all which time they
were obliged to drink from the wells
they dug. — Joseph. Antiq. Jud. lib.
IX. c. 14.
* "Ap^ea^at Vat. — i^Cscr^ai Fr.
f Aucta hinc apud Tyrios rerum omnium pretia. Grot.
CARTHAGINIAN FRAGMENTS
FROM
HANNO AND HIEMPSAL.
B D
THE PERIPLUS OF HANNO.
ANNftNOS
KAPXHAONinN BA2IAEil2
nEPinAOTS,
THE VOYAGE
OF HANNO, COMMANDER OF THE
CARTHAGINIANS,
TON uTTf/j Ta{ 'Hpayikiov^
<rrrjKaf Xi^vaZv t^? 7775 /xe-
Toi; Kpovoy* ref*,€V€if ZrjXovvTen
Xf/wv, >cat -TToXe*? -kti^hv A*jSu-
(boivUccv. >ta* €TrXeu(Tev, -ttcvtij-
v.ovropQv<; €Qyiv.ovTa a-yav^ v.ou
ei^ api^[/.ov (xvptd^cov rpiuy, xa*
*C}q 8' ava%^€VTe^, raj
(TTi^^a^ Trapyj/xeA/za/Afv, xa<
e5« irXoi/v Sforv ^/>cfpSv cirXcu'-
RouND the parts of Libya which lie
beyond the Pillars of Hercules,
which he deposited in the temple of
Saturn.
It was decreed by the Carthagi-
nians that Hanno should undertake
a voyage beyond the Pillars of Her-
cules, and found Libyphcenician
cities. He sailed accordingly with
sixty ships of fifty oars each, and a
body of men and women to the num-
ber of thirty thousand, and provi-
sions and other necessaries.
When we had passed the Pillars
on our voyage, and had sailed beyond
them for two days, we founded the
first city, which we named Thymia-
Junonis Plin. Sollniis
204f CARTHAGINIAN FRAGMENTS.
Xtv, ^vTiva uyoiA,da-ciiA€v Su' terium. Below it lay an extensive
uiarvipio)^'* itellov B* avrri plain. Proceeding thence towards
[Aeya, izriv- K^VoTa irplq ea-- the west, we came to Soloeis, a pro-
%€pay avax^evt^q, liu 2oXo- montory of Libya, a place thickly
(vra. Ki^v'aIv a-^parripiov, Xa- covered with trees, where we erected
a-iov gevSpeo-i o-yvijXSro^ey, ev^a, a temple to Neptune ; and again pro-
Uoa-eiUvoq Uplv lZpv(Td[Aevoif ceeded for the space of half a day
irdXtv e7re/37j/Aev Ttplq riKiov towards the east, until we arrived at
ccvla-xovrcx. vn^ipaq vj^icru, a%p a lake lying not far from the sea, and
ivLOfAia^fiiA^v ui 'Kii/.vtiv Qv filled with abundance of large reeds.
Ttoppa -v^iq ^ahdrrriq y.€i[jt,€vr}v, Here elephants, and a great number
yiaXdf^ov lA^a-tyiv 'j:oK'aov ^ai of Other wild beasts, were feeding.
fj<.€ydXov, iyfja-av be v.(M eXe-
(pavre^f jta; raXXcc ^ripta. ve-
y.o[/.evai Tra/AiroXXa.
Triv re Xiy.yv]v itot.paXKd- Having passed the lake about a
lavre? ocrov yjfjiepaq itXovv, na- day's sail, we founded cities near the
Tyvtojo-a^aev f itoKeK; izplq t^ sea, called Cariconticos, and Gytte,
SraXaTTTj Y.oXovi/.eva<;, \iapiv.ov and Acra, and Melitta, and Aram-
Te riiypqi '/t.ou TvrTT,y, Y.a\ bys. Thence we came to the great
Av-pavy Y.OU MeXmav, y.cci river Lixus, which flows from Libya.
"ApaiA.^vy. Y.^-/.€7^€v t' ava%- On its banks the Lixitae, a shepherd
^evref, vjX^owfj/ ctt/ //.eyavTro- tribe, were feeding flocks, amongst
racfAov Ai^Qv, duo nrtiq Ai^vyq whom we continued some time on
pcWa. 'uccpd S' avTov, 'Noud- friendly terms. Beyond the Lixitae
tcq av^puTtoi AiiiTcci. ^oa-ATi- dwelt the inhospitable Ethiopians,
. jtAar' €>€tA.ov, 'na.p^ olq i(ji.uvcc- who pasture a wild country intersect-
[A€v a-xpi rivoq, (l)iXoi 7cvo/>tevoi. ed by large mountains, from which
Tot;Ta'> he KaSr' vitep^evf At- they say the river Lixus flows. In
^lOTieq ^Kovv d^evoi, y^v ve[A.o- the neighbourhood of the mountains
[Aevoi ^vjpioo^rj bieiXfJiAueyriy lived the Troglodytae, men of various
cpea-i fAeydXoiq, e| av pe7v (paa) appearances, whom the Lixitae de-
* ©vjuLtoLTYigia. St. — &v/j.tonYi§tai Scyl.
t Gem. proposes karcvxtffajusv.
IIANNO.
205
Tsmerv av^puTtovi; aXXoto/xop-
ripovi; tnirccv iv ^pofAOi^ iippccCpv
Aa^wTfq Se Trap' avTuv lp->
[Arjviaq TcapeTrXeoiAev i^v ip"/}-
juvjv ivplq [/,€a-y]fA^piav, ^vo
vifjiipaq, €v.u^iv Se iraXiv irpo;
^Xiov avlaxovTa, rjfAepaq 8/Jo-
jwov. ey^Ta evpofxev iv [^.v^y Tivoq
KO^TtoVf vf\(Tov [M'A.pa,Vf v.vkXqv
€Xov(Tav araZiuv itevre' vjv
yiara>yi'fi<Tcz[JieVf* Kepv;i/ ovoy.d-
cravr((;. iT€y.[/.aipo[A.i^a. S' aC-
Ty;y ex Toi; -TreptirXou, xar' cCdu
xftijSrai Kap%7jSovoj. e^xet
yup 6 TiXov^f ex re Kapx^jSo-
vo?, CTTi CTTijAa?, vc^tner^ey ew/
Kepy/jv.
ToiJvTeu^ev c*^ aZ/^v/jv at^i-
ydKov ^laTtKeva-avrei;, Xpervj^.
ei%ev 8e yvjo-ou? i^ Xt/xvTj r/jer^,
uei'^ovq TTj? Kipvfiq. a(p* uv
^ilAipr^a-idv 'n'kovv v.a.Tavij(Tav'
Tf^, e<^ TTyV /xuj^oy T^5 'Ai[/.vvi<;
'/}'A^O[/.€v. litip vji/ 0/3^ [xeyiaroc
VTtf per eivev, y.€ra "f a.^/^pa'jtav
aypiav, Sep/xara ^'^peia ivr,iA-
fAtvcoVf 01 izerpoiq ^aXXovreq,
aTtvjpa^av viy£c,(;, noiXvovriq e'x-
^v(xi. exe?^ey ivXeovTCt;, elt;
erepov rjX^Q[M]/ 'noiocy.'ov fxeyav
scribed as swifter in running than
horses.
Having procured interpreters from
them we coasted along a desert coun-
try towards the south two days.
Thence we proceeded towards the
east the course of a day. Here we
found in a recess of a certain bay a
small island, containing a circle of five
stadia, where we settled a colony, and
called it Cerne. We judged from our
voyage that this place lay in a direct
line with Carthage ; for the length of
our voyage from Carthage to the
Pillars, was equal to that from the
Pillars to Cerne.
We then came to a lake which we
reached by sailing up a large river
called Chretes. This lake had three
islands, larger than Cerne ; from
which proceeding a day's sail, we
came to the extremity of the lake,
that was overhung by large moun-
tains, inhabited by savage men,
clothed in skins of wild beasts, who
drove us away by throwing stones,
and hindered us from landing. Sailinj;
thence we came to another river, that
was large and broad, and full of cro-
codiles, and river horses ; whence
* xoLiwxiffxtxtii Gesn,
f fxtcru. Gesti.
206
CARTHAGINIAN FRAGMENTS.
telXwv y.ai Hicnuv TroTafAluv.
Tijv yvjv Tta.paMyoj/.evoi. ^v
traa-av vxiraKovv A*3r/o7re?,
(pivyovreq vjfJi-agi koI ou;^ vtco-
{A€vovr€i' dcrwiTo. S' e^^ey-
70VT0, yccc) TOiq jU€^' ^jwwv Ai|-
iraiq* T7I 8' ouv T^Xivralqc
vjfMpi^f npoirccpfAia-^TjlAev opecri
[ji.fyd\fiiq tota-ea-kv. vjv le ra
tav tivtpav ^ijKa. ivw^ti t\ Jtai
icoiY-lka. TrepiTtXeva-avTCi Se
ravroc r,[A€p<z<; ^vo, yivoue^a.
h ^aXaTTvj^ %a.<T(^a.Ti d[X€-
Tp-^T^t Y/q e-n) ^aTepa, irpoq t^
•y^j, Ttehiov tjv, od'ev vv/.r)q
d(p€Ci>pSf/,6V, TlVp dl>a(p€pO[Ji€VOV
•na.vTa'/ft^iv nciT* dTro(nda-eiq,
TO fA.€i/ ttXcov, to 8' eKuTTOV.
'Thp€vcrd(A€VQi 8' €xer^€v, e-
TTAco/xev Cif rovi^Trpoardey yjf^e--
pa,q TTCvxe Trapa y^v, a;)^p< >jX-
^Oj^cev e<^ [Atyav zoXttov, oy
€(pcc(7av 01 epiAfivieq y.a.'h.ii(T^ai,
'E(T7repQV Ktpocq. iv he Tovra,
yqaoq r^v jueyaXvj, xa* €v x^
jojcry, XtltAVij SraAa<ro-w8>j^, ev
tk ravTTi v^ffoq eTtpu, elq ^y
dito^durcq, ^if^kpcK; {/.h, ovhcv
d(peapa[A€v, oti [xrj C'/.vjv* vvy.Toi
oe, irvpd r€ woXXa MctiofAeva,
xa» (fiuy/jv at/Xwv Yiyj^voixf)/ ^
returning back we came again to
Cerne.
Thence we sailed towards the
south twelve days, coasting the shore,
the whole of which is inhabited by
Ethiopians, who would not wait our
approach but fled from us. Their
language was not intelligible even to
the Lixitae, who were with us. To-
wards the last day we. approached
some large mountains covered with
trees, the wood of which was sweet-
scented and variegated. Having
sailed by these mountains for two
days we came to an immense opening
of the sea ; on each side of which
towards the continent, was a plain ;
from which we saw by night fire
arising at intervals in all directions,
either more or less.
Having taken in water there, we
sailed forwards five days near the
land, until we came to a large bay
which our interpreters informed us
was called the Western Horn. In
this was a large island, and in the
island a salt-water lake, and in this
another island, where, when we had
landed, we could discover nothing in
the day-time except trees ; but in the
night we saw many fires burning, and
heard the sound of pipes, cymbals,
drums, and confused shouts. We
HANNO.
207
'KccrayoVf koc) xpau^'V f^^~
piocy. (po^o^ ovv iXa^ev
rjfJM^i xa« 01 i/.dvreiq iy-eXivov
eyXeiTreiv tvjv v^arov, rctyjj V
inTrXtva-ayreq, '7i:ap'f]ix€i^o[/.€6a
Xupav hiditvpov ©UjUtotjwaTwv*
jU€9-T0{ B* air* a^TTjf itvpu^eiq
piicfM^ii he^aKKov u^ rr/v ^a-
XaTTav. Tj y^ h' vno ^tpyLtiq,
ajSarof ijv. TayQj ovv xjcxerdci/
(po^v)\l€vr€q d'^€'nX€ii(ra[A.€v'
rerrapoii B* ^fxepai; (pepof^evoi,
vtHTOf T^v <y7jv dcpiuipuiAiVf
(pXoyo^ [A.ecTT'^y. iv f/.€a-(p Z' r^v
rjXi^uTov T« 'jivpf ruv dXKcov
fA.e7^ov, diiTofAevop u^ ^8ox€<
tSv CKTrpuv' (iZtO^ 8* YjfAepOC^f
opoi €0a/v€To [A.€yicrTov, ©cSv
0%vjjM,a xaXou,a€Voy. TpraiOi 8*
cxerSrev, TTupwSei^ pva^a,^ nra.-
panXerja-avTfi, d(f)iy.o[A€6a ilf
xoXirov, NoTou Ke^a^ Xeyofxe-
vw. €> Sf T« y-vx^i V^(TQq ^v,
koiYViOt. T^ i:pUT7}, X//aV^V €%0W-
0-a* xal ev Tat;Taj, v^o-o? ^v
€T€pcCf iA,€<rTYi dv6pa)%uv dy
piuv. irciXv Be itXelov^ l^crav
yvvQi,7yi€iy Zaa-€iai ro7q TufAa-
<r*v* a^ ot ipuvjveeq iyidXovv
VoplXXaq' ZitaVLOvn^ Be, avZpoci;
fxeVf (TvXXa^eTv om "ijbvy^Qy}-
fAfv' dXXa trdvre^ f^tv *^€(pv-
yavy Y.p-tiiMd^d'za.i ovtc^, xai
TO?? jxerpiOK; 'f diMvoiAivai.
were then afraid, and our diviners or-
dered us to abandon the island. Sail-
ing quickly away thence, we passed
a country burning with fires and per-
fumes ; and streams of fire supplied
from it fell into the sea. The coun-
try* was impassable on account of the
heat. We sailed quickly thence, being
much terrified ; and passing on for
four days, we discovered at night a
country full of fire. In the middle
was a lofty fire, larger than the rest,
which seemed to touch the stars.
When day came we discovered it to
be a large hill called the Chariot of
the Gods. On the third day after our
departure thence, having sailed by
those streams of fire we arrived at a
bay called the Southern Horn ; at the
bottom of which lay an island like
the former, having a lake, and in this
lake another island, full of savage
people, the greater part of whom
were women, whose bodies were
hairy, and whom our interpreters
called Gorillse. Though we pursued
the men we could not seize any of
them ; but all fled from us, escaping
over the pi*fecipices, and defending
themselves with stones. Three women
were however taken ; but they at-
tacked their conductors with their
teeth and hands, and could not be
prevailed upon to accompany us.
Having killed them, we flayed them.
* Qy. the earth.
f >riTfo/f Gesn.
208 CARTHAGINIAN FRAGMENTS.
yvva7vLai U TpeT^, at Sajtvot- and brought their skins with us to
trai T€ xai <r7ccipoirrov(r<ii,i rolf Carthage. We did not sail further
ayovrcK; ov-a '-ri^i'Kov eirea-^oci. on, our provisions faihng us.
cci:oy.T€ivaifTeq (/.evroi avroo;,
e'leScZ/Ja/Aei', vtat ra^ ^opa^
iy.oiJi.ia-afJi.ev e'lq Kocpxri^ova. ov
yap €Ti iTr'Keija-ay.ev upaa-atepWf
Tuv a-lrav ^iJMq i-niKntlvrm,
HIEMPSAL:
FROM SALLUST.
OF THE AFRICAN SETTLEMENTS.
Sed qui mortales initio
Africam habuerint, qui-
que postea accesserint,
aut quo modo inter se
permixti sint, quamquam
ab ea fama, quae pleros-
que obtinet, diversum est ;
tamen, ut ex libris Puni-
cis, qui regis Hiempsalis
dicebantur, interpretatum
nobis est: utique rem
sese habere, cul tores ejus
terrse putant, quam pau-
cissimis dicam. Csete-
riim fides ejus rei penes
auctores erit.
African! initio habuere
Gsetuli, et Libyes, asperi,
incultique, quis cibus erat
caro et ferina, atque humi
pabulum, uti pecoribus.
But what race of men first had pos-
session of Africa, and who afterwards
arrived, and in what manner they
have become blended with each
other ; though the following differs
from the report which is commonly
current, yet I will give it as it was
interpreted to me from the Punic
books, which are called the books of
King Hiempsal, and will explain in
as few words as possible the opinion
of the inhabitants of the land itself
relative to the matter in question.
But its authenticity must rest upon
the credit of its authors.
The aboriginal possessors of Africa
were the Gsetulians and Libyans, a
rough unpolished race, whose food
was flesh and venison, and the pastur-
age of the ground like cattle. They
E E
210
CARTHAGINIAN FRAGMENTS.
Hi neque moribus, neque
lege, aut imperio cujiis-
quam regebantur ; vagi,
palantes, quas nox coe-
gerat, sedes habebant. .
Sed postquam in His-
pania Hercules, sicut Afri
putant, interiit, exercitus
ejus compositus ex gen-
tibus variis, amisso duce,
ac passim multis sibi
quisque imperium peten-
tibus, brevi dilabitur. Ex
eo numero Medi, Persae,
et Armenii, navibus in
Africam transvecti, proxi-
mos nostro mari locos oc-
cupavere. Sed Persae
intra Oceanum magis :
hique alveos navium in-
versos pro tuguriis ha-
buere : quia neque mate-
ria in agris, neque ab His-
panis emun^i, aijt mutandi
copia erat. Mare mag-
num, et ignara lingua
commercia prohibebant.
Hi paulatim, per connu-
bia, Gaetulos secum mis-
cuere ; et quia saepe ten-
tantes agros, alia, deinde
alia loca petiverant, semet
ipsi Numidas appellavere.
Caeteriim adhuc aedificia
Numidarum agrestium,
were neither restrained by morals,
nor law, nor any man's government ;
wanderers and houseless, taking up
their abode wherever they might
chance to be, when night came upon
them.
But when Hercules perished in
Spain, according to the opinion of
the Africans, his army, composed of
various nations, upon the loss of its
leader, and from the factious attempts
of many to assume the command was
quickly dispersed. From its ranks
the Medes, Persians, and Armenians,
having passed over by shipping into
Africa, occupied the parts bordering
upon our sea. The Persians settled
towards the Atlantic Ocean ; and
formed cottages of the inverted
hulls of their vessels ; for they could
neither obtain the requisite materials
in the fields, nor had the means of
buying them or trafficing for them
with the Spaniards : inasmuch as the
magnitude of the sea, and ignorance
of each others language, prevented all
intercourse between them. Within
a short time, by marriages, they
blended themselves with the Gaetu-
lians, and because they frequently
changed their situations, and passed
from one place to another, they as-
sumed the name of Numidians. And
to this day the buildings of the wild
Numidians, which they call Mapalia,
are of an oblong form, with roofs in-
IIIEMPSAL.
211
quae mapalia illi vocant,
oblonga, incurvis lateri-
bus tecta, quasi navium
carinas sunt.
Medis autem, et Ar-
meniis accessere Libyes.
Nam hi propius mare
Africum agitabant : (Gae-
tuli sub sole magis, baud
procul ab ardoribus :)
hique mature oppida ha-
buere. Nam, freto divisi
ab Hispania, mutare res
inter se instituerant. No-
men eorum paulatim Li-
byes corrupere, barbara
lingua Mauros pro Medis
appellantes. Sed res Per-
sarum brevi adolevit ; ac
postea Numidae nomine,
propter multjtudinem, a
parentibus digressi, pos-
sedere ea loca, quae prox-
ima Carthaginem Numi-
dia appellatur. Deinde,
utrique alteris freti, fini-
timos armis, aut metu sub
imperium suum coegere ;
nomen gloriamque sibi
addidere : magis hi, qui
ad nostrum mare proces-
serant, quia Libyes, quam
Gaetuli, minus bellicosi:
denique Africae pars in-
ferior pleraque ab Numi-
curvated in the sides h'ke tlie holds
of ships.
The country occupied by the
Medes and Armenians bordered upon
that of the Libyans, for they occupied
the parts nearer to the African sea,
whilst the Gaetulians were more to-
wards the sun, not far from the torrid
zone : and they quickly built cities ;
for, separated from Spain only by
the straits, they established a mutual
commerce. Their name was pre-
sently corrupted by the Libyans, who
in their barbarous language called
them Mauri (Moors) instead of
Medes. The affairs of the Persians
in a short time became prosperous,
and a colony under the name of Nu-
midians left their original settlements
on account of their numbers, and
took possession of that part of the
country which is next to Carthage
and now called Numidia. Moreover,
by mutual assistance, they subjected
their neighbours to their dominion
either by the force or terror of their
arms, acquiring great renown and
glory ; those more particularly which
border upon our seas, inasmuch as
the Libyans are less warlike than the
Gaetulians, till at length chief of the
lower part of Africa was possessed
by the Numidians, and all the con-
212
CARTHAGINIAN FRAGMENTS.
(lis possessa est: victi
omnes in gentem nomen-
que imperantium conces-
sere.
Postea Phoenices, alii
multitudinis domi minu-
endae gratia, pars imperii
cupidine solicitata plebe,
et aliis novarum rerum
avidis, Hipponem, Adri-
metum, Leptim, aliasque
urbes in ora maritima
condidere : eseque brevi
multum auctae, pars ori-
ginibus suis praesidio,
aliaeque decori fuere.
quered merged in the name and nation
of the conquerors.
The Phoenicians afterwards sent
forth colonies, some in order to dis-
pose of the superfluous multitude at
home, others from the ambition of
extending their empire at the solici-
tations of the people and those who
were desirous of innovation, and
founded the cities of Hippo, Adrime-
tus, Leptis, and others upon the sea
coast, which in a short time were
raised to consequence, partly for
defence to their parent states, and
partly for their honor. — BelL Jug.
INDIAN FRAGMENTS
FROM
MEGASTHENES.
MEGASTHENES.
OP THE INVASIONS OF INDIA.
2TNAnO*AINETAI he nrcct;
xai Meyaa-Kfevvj^ rS XoyS
rovruj y.€X€rjoov aitia-reTv Tctiq
ap%a/a<? itepi 'IvSwv jctto-
OuTe yap itap* 'IvSSv cI&j
araT^val 'nore (rrpocTtaVy ovt
i'KeX^eiv e^u9fv y.oc) Kpotr^-
a-aif irXvjv ryjq [jt.€\i' 'Hpaycki-
Qvq xai Aiovv(rov, y.al Tvjq vvv
jM,6T« MaMfhovccv. Kai rot
"SetTcotrrpiv yXv lov Alyvimov
y.al Tedpy-ccvcc rov Al^loTta.
€vq Evpu'nyjq itpoeK^uv. Na-
voy,o^poaopov Se tov itapa, XaX-
Sa/otf €y5ox<j^C'/jo-avTa *Hpax-
"kiovi jMaXXov, V.OU euq SttjXSj/
iXda-ai' y-^xpi (/.h hrj hevpo
xai Tcaxpojva cupiY.€<TBon'
eyLihov 8e xa* ex t^^ ^I^vjptocq
e»V Tijv ©/JaxTjv, xai tov IIov-
Tov dyaycTv TrjV trrpoLridv,
^lta,vBvp<TOv 8e tov lY.rjQriv
eiriSpa/A€<v t^? *Aa-taq f^^XP^
Atyvitrov. T^? 8e 'IvSix^^
Megasthenes also appears to be of
this opinion, informing us that no
reliance can be placed upon the an-
cient histories of the Indians.
For, says he, there never was an
army sent forth by the Indians, nor
did ever a foreign army invade and
conquer that country except the ex-
peditions of Hercules and Dionysus,
and this of the Macedonians. Yet
Sesostris the Egyptian, and Tearcon
the Ethiopian, extended their con-
quests as far as Europe. But Navo-
codrosorus, the most renowned
among the Chaldaeans, exceeded
Hercules, and carried his arms as
far as the Pillars : to which also it is
said Tearcon arrived. But Navoco-
drosorus led his army from Spain to
Thrace and Pontus. Idanthursus,
the Scythian, also, overran all Asia
as far as Egypt. But none of all
these ever invaded India. Semi-
ramis died before she commenced
216
INDIAN FRAGMENTS.
[Afiheva rovTuv aypoca-Oai. Kat the undertaking. But the Persians
^efAipacfAiv S' omoOavuv -tt/jo sent the Hydracae to collect a tribute
rrj^ iTTiXeiprja-eaq. Uepa-aq from India : but they never entered
Be [Aia-Oocpopovq fjt.€v eV rrjq 'Iv- the country in a hostile manner,
StxiJ? [A€ret'i:€[A,\pa(T6oiir"T^pa- but only approached it, when Cyrus
xa^* exfl* Se /xy/ <Trpotr€v- led his expedition against the Massa-
aai, aXX' €771'? iX^cTv [jlovov, getse. Megasthenes, however, with
yjvUa, Kvpoi YiXavv€v im Matr- some few Others, gives credit to the
(rayhac;, Kai roc irep) narratives of the exploits of Hercules
'H/javcXeav? U, xa* Aiov^a-ov, and Dionysus : but all other histo-
Meyaca-^ev/jq fA€v /x€t' oX!yccv rians, among whom may be reckoned
iria-ra viyetrai' rZv 8e aXKav Eratosthenes, set them down as in-
ot ntXeiavq, av eVrJ xat 'Epa- credible and fabulous, and of the
Too-Srev^j?, aititrra. xai /AySwSij, same stamp with the achievements of
yiaOdmp xat ra itapa totq the heroes among the Greeks. —
"EXAvjo-iv. Straho, lib. xv. 686.
OF THE CASTES OF INDIA.*
TO TUV IvSSv TTX^So^ €i^
eTTTa jwe/jvj .S<*jp^a-0at* xa*
Toy^ irpuTOvq J /xe v toi'$ <^*Ao-
(ro(f)Ovq €tvai xara ri[x7]v,
Ikaxta-rovq 8e xar' apiB i4.lv'
%pri<T^ai S' aCTO~? iS/^t />cev
exao-To) Tot^ ^vovrct^t 7) Tot/5
evay/^ovTaj' xo<v^ 8e Tovq /3a-
(TiKcaq yiccra t^v jweyaXvjv a€-
yofA€vyjv (Tvvobouy xaS^' vjv Toy
vtoy cTOu^ aTravTe^ o* (pi'Aocro-
(pQi ra ^a,(TiX€7 avveXBovTet; ctt*
Megasthenes says — That the whole
population of India is divided into
seven castes : among which that of
the Philosophers is held in estimation
as the first, notwithstanding their
number is the smallest. The people
when they sacrifice and prepare the
feasts of the dead in private, each
makes use of the services of one of
them : but the kings publicly gather
them together in an assembly which is
called the great synod : at which in
■ the commencement of each new year
* Arrianus also gives this fragment in his Indian History, but not so fully
as Strabo. f tt^wtoi* Vulg.
MEGASTHENES.
217
^vpy,^, OTi av (.y.a.aroq avrav
a-vvrd^Tj tuv xpvja-ifAccVy tj t»j-
p'^a-ri Ttp^ iv€rr,piav MOtpuSv
T€ yicci ire pi ^wwv, y.<zi nroXi-
re/a^, * itpoacpepet tovtq et; to
fxicrov' oq S' av Tp)q i\p€iJ(r[X€-
voq dXSf vofAoq icrr) <nyoi!v hia
^tov' Tov Se ycaropOaiiravTa
afpopov v.aci oireX^ yipivova-i.
tuv yectipyaVj ot 'r:X€7<TT0i re
et<r<, xa* Hieiyiia-ronoif ot iv
a.a-rpa.relcjt. y.at aZei^ rov ip-
/>cijS' aXXTj Xp€*V, ftvjS' 0x^15-
0-6* vcojv^' TToXXaKi^ yoily iv r$
avrS xpova v.(xt tottiw, To7q f^ev
iratpaTeroixOoci av[/.^aivfi, v.cu
SiaxivSyv€t;€<y ttp^c, tov? TroXe-
IKiavq" oi Be apoixTiv y\ J (DcaT:-
rova-iv axivSuvoJ?, ntpoiA.d'Xfivq
exovreq ivc€ivovq» 'Ea-r) Se 1^
%wpa ^aa-iXiMV) izaa-a* (Akt-
^ov 8' ayrV €^* T6Ta/)Ta<?
Tphov TO Twv TtoifJi.evoyv xa*
Sr^pci^Twv, 0T5 jtAoVoi? eleTTi
^ripcvttv V.OU Kfpe[/,i/,ex.rorp€^eTyf
avid r€ TiocpexeiVf xat (/.ktOov
'^evyvj. 'AvT* Se tow Ty;v lyTjv
all the philosophers assemble at the
gate (court) of the king ; that what-
ever each of them may have collected
which may be of service, or may have
observed relative to the increase of
the fruits and animals and of the
state, he may produce it in public.
And it is a law, that if any among
them be three times convicted of
falsehood he shall be doomed to si-
lence during life : but the upright
they release from tax and tribute.
The second division is the caste of
the Agriculturists who are the most
numerous and worthy. They pursue
their occupation free from military
duties and fear ; neither concerning
themselves with civil nor public nor
any other business ; and it often hap-
pens that, at the same time and place,
the military class is arrayed and en-
gaged with an enemy, whilst the agri-
cultural, depending upon the other for
protection, plough and dig without any
kind of danger. And since the land
is all held of the king, they cultivate
upon hire, paying a rent of one fourth
of the produce.
The third caste is that of the Shep-
herds and Hunters, whose sole occu-
pation is hunting, grazing, and selling
cattle, for which they give a premium
and stipend : for clearing the land
also of wild beasts and birds which
Casaub. proposes t» xa) ^djwv, xa) ntp\ &c.
f oigouffi x«< Al.
F F
218 INDIAN FRAGMENTS.
(T'KfpiJ.oKoju^v opviav, [xerpovv- destroy the grain, they are entitled to
T«« Tiapa, rov ^a<riXe&^i (tTtqv, a portion of corn from the king, and
irXdvyjra, koi o-jctjv/ttjv ve/xo- lead a wandering life, living in tents.*
Mera yap tov^ ^rjp€vroi<;, After the Hunters and Shepherds,
v.ai Tovq ■noijAevai;, riraprov the fourth race is that of the Arti-
<f>r,<Tiv ilva.1 y.ipoq rol^ ipya- zans and Innholders and bodily La-
'CfliA^vovi; Tccq Te%i/a^, Y.a\ bourers of all kinds : of whom some
T(Aiq v.ct.TS'fiKiv.avq' v.dX olq (z%o bring tribute, or instead of it, perform
rov a-aiAa-roq 'q ipya.<Tia.' wv Stated service on the public works.
ol y.ev (fiopovf tiXovuiy xa* But the manufacturers of arms and
Xenovpyiaq ita.pk%'ivxa.i ran- builders of ships are entitled to pay
Tce^. To^j V oTrXoTTOio?^ Y.aX and sustenance from the king : for
vavitfiyalc, /ajo-^o*, xa* rpocpcx.) they work only for him. The keeper
Tiupac, ^aa-iXeccq exjtetyTat, of the military Stores gives the arms
[Aovrp yup ipyd'C^ovTai. Yloc out to the soldiers, and the governor
/3e%e; Be tcc f/Xv tinXa, roTq of the ships lets them out for hire to
a-rpocriuTcci<; o a-TpocrocpvXa^, the sailors and merchants.
Taq 8e vavq {/.la^ov To7q ttXcou- »
o-<v vavccpxoq, >ta< ToTq if/.-
Ttopotq.
TlefA-KTov ia-r) to tuv ito- The fifth caste is the Military ;
Xcpo-Twv* oi^ Tov aKXov xpovou who, when disengaged, spend the rest
iv (ryfiXri, Kat totto*^ o ^loq of their time at ease in stations pro-
eo-Tiv eV TQv ^a(TiXiv.Qv liai- perly provided by the king ; in order
TufAemq, wq re racq i^oBovq, that whenever occasion shall require
orocv av xpuoo, ray^iaq -noiiio-' they may be ready to march forth
^aif irX^jv rZv (TuifAarcov /xvjSev directly, carrying with them nothing
aXXo miAit^ovraq icaf eavrZv. else than their bodies.
"ExTOi S' etcTii/ ol €(f)opoi' The sixth are the Inspectors whose
roijroiq 8' iiroirreveiy SeSorat business it is to pry into all matters
rci Trpccrr^fAevoif v.cu avny that are carried on, and report them
* The narration of Megasthenes is then interrupted to introduce several
particulars relative to the natural history of India.
f <^o^ous Al.
MEGASTIIENES.
219
cvv^pyovq iTOiovi^evoi^ * raq
€TUipa^, To7^ fA.€V iu T^ TToXe*,
<rTpacToireho3 ra? <xvto9i. xa-
^IcTavTQ.i S' 0* apKTTOl, Ha*
'jr*(rTOTaTOi.
'E^^OfAOl 8' Ot (TVfA^OvXoi
xa< oTJVibpoi rov ^oca-iAeaq, e|
&>y Ta apy/iay v.ou tiyKucrrripiaCy
xa* ^ S<o/xij<r<5 Twv oXwv.
Ot5x ecTTi 8' oi/Te yai^uv
e| aXXoy yevov^f qvt' iitir^-
SefjWa out' ipyoccri'xv fAcrcc-
"KaiA^dveiv aKktiv i^ aXKr;^,
ovBe TcXeiov^ [XiTa^eipi'^ecr^izi
TOP avToVf TiX^v e* tSv ^*Xo-
a-Qipuif "f t)^ ei'ij* koia-Bai ybtp
toStov St* dpex'^v,
TSv Se apxovruv ol yt.^v
f*<r»y dyopavouoif oi S' a<rTi;-
vo/^o», 0* S* eTri tSv a-Tpocriw
eQepyokCflvraif v.cii ava/xerpoScri
T^y TTjy wj eV A^ytf/rTfli), xa)
Ta5 xXeio-ra^ diupvyaq^ acf)
wv elf racq o%€Tf /a? rafAitii-
rai TO uSwp iirKTyiozova-iv'
privately to the king, for which pur-
pose in the towns they employ women
upon the town, and the camp-follow-
ers in the camp. They are chosen
from the most upright and honour-
able men.
The seventh class are the Counsel-
lors and Assessors of the king, by
whom the government and laws and
administration are conducted.
It is unlawful either to contract
marriages from another caste, or to
change one profession or occupation
for another, or for one man to under-
take more than one, unless the per-
son so doing shall be one of the Phi-
losophers, which is permitted on ac-
count of their dignity.
Of the Governors some preside
over the rural affairs, others over
the civil, others again over the
military. To the first class is en-
trusted the inspection of the rivers,
and the admeasurements of the fields
after the inundations, as in Egypt,
and the covered aqueducts by which
the water is distributed into channels
* Tiiovjuevovi Vulg.
f Arrian gives a different account of it.
MoSvov (r<pifffv »yuTai, ffo- It is only permitted to them that a man
(piffTYjv ix ttuvtIs ytveo: yevsa^ur may become a Sophist for any caste, inasmuch
{?T/ oC juLdh^axa. To7cr« ao<piaT^fftv as the way of Hfe of the Sophists is not agree-
tlff) TO. TT^^yfjiotToi, aK\a TrdvTcDif able but of all Others the most severe.
T(xKou7rw§6TOi.Ta.
INDIAN FRAGMENTS.
iihdTccv 'Kocpei'/i %p^<xi^. O* S
avToi, vcat rZv S'ojpeyrSy iiti-
[xeXovvTaif via) rifxriq v.ai y.O'
for the equal supply of all according
to their wants. The same have the
care of the Hunters with the power
of dispensing rewards and punish-
ments according to their deserts.
^loiq* xa* (popoXoyova-i 8e, »tat They collect also the tribute and in-
ra? rexvaq roc; itep) t^v y^v spect all the arts which are exercised
iirt^Ke'Ttova-i, vXoto/aojv, revcTo- upon the land, as of wrights and car-
yuuf %aXHeajy, (jLeraXkivray, penters and the workers of brass
'OSoTTOioSo-t Se, KQu viccra. Sexa and other metals. They also con-
<rrdZia <7T^>//jy Ti^ixa-i, Tuq struct the highways, and at every
iyirpoi:ocq xai rcc ha.a-T'rjiA.circx, ten Stadia place a mile-stone to point
ZvjXova-aqi out the turnings and distances.
01 8' a<TTvvoiJLoi €i5 II Tt€v- Thc govcmors of cities are divided
rd^aq hrtpvivrai' v.al o\ [/.h into six pentads : some of whom
Ta ^yjfMovpyiKoi a-yiomva-iVf ol overlook the operative works : and
Se ^€votoxov(7iv' y.a) yap Kara- Others have charge of all aliens, dis-
ycoycci; vifAova-i, y.u) rotq ^Iqk; tributing to them an allowance ; and
iiapex,Y.o\ov^Qva-if itapibpovq taking cognizance of their lives, if they
Zovreq' Kcu irpoa-iciiATrovaiv ^ give them habitations : else they send
avrovq, ^ ra ^pojaara tuv them away, and take care of the goods .
aTto^Qcvovruv voaovvrccv re of such as happen to die, or are un-
iiril/.iXoZvTQi.i; Via) diro^exyvov- well, and bury them when dead.
raq ^uitTova-i. Tphoi 8* The third class take registers of the
c<(7ty, ot Tccq yivia-eiq y.ai births and deaths, and how and when
^uvdrovq i^erd^ovcri, Trore ko,) they take place ; and this for the
•nZq, tZv re ^Ipuv xdpiv, xa) sake of the tribute, that no births
OTiwq fAV] a,<pa.v€7(i etev at k/jc/t- either of good or evil nor any deaths
Tovq, xai xcipovg yova), xa/ may be unnoticed. The fourth has
^dvaroi. Teraproi ol 'zep) the care of the tavern-keepers and
Tag vcairyiXeiaq, xa* f^eTa^o- exchanges : these have charge also
Xdq' oJg {xirpav f^iXci, xa* of the measures and qualities of the
tSv apaim onccq ana a-vcra-^- goods, that they may be sold accord-
[Aov TtaXmro, Ovv. eari -f Se ing to the proper stamps. Nor is
* «f IVou AI.
f Ojhsts Vulg.
MEGASTHENES.
221
^a<, TrXrjv fi hnTovq vitore-
Xoivj * (popoVi;, JlifATTTOt ol
irpoea-TZre^ lav hr)iMOvpyov[X€-
vuvf Y.QU TioXovvTeqy Koi ayopd-
^ovreq ravrcc ocno (7va-(T^[/.ov,
Xupl^ [A.h Tcc y.ccivcCf x^pi? Se
ra 'rraXaid' rS fAiyvvvri Se
tffiuia, "EitTOJ h\ vicCi v<rroiroif
ol rat; ^iyidraq exXeyovTf? tuv
ira'Kovi/.evuv' ^dvaro^ Se tS
xXei^avT* TO reXo^* \^iqc y.kv
CKaa-TQi Tavra. Koiv^ S'
iitifAcXovvrai tZv re IhiaVf vta*
Twv TToXiriyiwVf y xat t^<; tSv
ZrjfMxricov eTTio-xew^^, Tt[A.Zv re,
KOit ayspai;, y.a) XifA.ivm, x«t
iepwv.
Mem Se rov^ a(rrwo[Ji.ovi;
rphy) ia-r) <Tvvap%ici. ^ Tre/st
ra, a-rpariuriyia, via,) avrvj
roui nevrda-iv €|a%^ ^iupi<r-
fAivv)' uv rY,v [A(v fjieroc rov
vavdp'/fiv rdrrovari, r\y t\
fAera rov iiri ruv jSoikSv ^cu-
^Sv, 8t' wv opyciva. KOj^t/^era*,
xa* T/)o^y/, a^To2V re xai xtij-
veo-*, xa* Ta aXXct ra ^p-qa-ifAa
r^i <rrp<i(,r€iaq' oZroi he, xa<
Tot^ 8<axovov^ ^ 'jtape'XfiV(Ti
rvfA/navKTrai y.u\
en 6t v.a.1 iitTtovjoiAovq, xa*
/t*oj%ayo7roioi'^, xa* rot^ roijrav
vif^peraq, enTteiAiiova-i re trpoq
any one permitted to barter more,
unless he pay a double tribute. The
fifth class presides over the manu-
factured articles, arranging them and
separating the stamped from the com-
mon, and the old from the new, and
laying a fine upon those who mix
them. The sixth and last exact the
tithe of all things sold, with the power
of inflicting death on all such as
cheat. Each therefore has his pri-
vate duties. But it is the public
business of them all to controul the
private as well as civil affairs of the
nation, and to inspect the repairs of
the public works, and prices, and the
markets and the ports and tem-
ples.
After the civil governors there is
a third college which presides over
military affairs, and this in like man-
ner is divided into six pentads, of
which the first is consociated with
the governor of the fleet ; the second
with him who presides over the yokes
of oxen by which the instruments
are conveyed, and the food for them-
selves and the oxen, and all the other
baggage of the army : they have with
them, moreover, attendants who play
upon drums and bells, together with
grooms and smiths and their under-
workmen : and they send forth their
foragers to the sound of bells, recom-
* a»-OTiXo/»j Vulg.
f voKtT&v Vulg.
X axovouf Al.
%%9.
INDIAN FRAGMENTS.
xwSwva^ Tot? y/tpokctyovqf pensing their speed with honor or
iifA^ v.a\ yio'hda-ti to Ta%o^ punishment, and attending to their
xaTao-vtfva^o/xej/ot v.a\ tijv safety. The third class have the
aa-cfxiXeiixv. Tpiroi Se eicn ot charge of the infantry. The fourth
rav TTf^Sv iirifAcXoiJiMvoi. Te- of the cavalry. The fifth of the
Tocproi h* 01 Tuv mitccv. Uefxir- chariots. The sixth of the elephants.
Toi S' dpi^drcov. "Exrot 8' Moreover there are royal stables for
iX€<})dvrav. BcktiXikoi re the horses and beasts ; and a royal
<rroi^(AM xai titiroiff jtai ^ij- arsenal, in which the soldier de-
pioi<;* ^aa-tXiviov 8e xat oitXo- posits his accoutrements when he
(fyvXaycm' itot.pattbua-i yap o has done with them, and gives up his
(TTpariarvjq t^v re o-xei^^v e)^ horse to the masters of the horse, and
TO o'jtXo(pvXdKiovj Via) t'bv ntirov the same with respect to his beasts.
(If Tov iTcnava. y.a.) to ^ripiov They ride without bridles : the oxen
oiMiccf, XpSvrai h* dyfitXiva- draw the chariots along the roads :
To<5* to. 8* apiA.a.ra. iv ra7q while the horses are led in halters,
6Mg jSoe5 eXMva-w' ol Se hmi that their legs may not be injured,
dtco (pop^Taq ayovTat toiJ /at/ nor their spirit impaired by the
'KapeiATTiirpaa^ai ra a-yieXy], draught of the chariots. In addition
[Avj^e TO itpo^v[xov avTcov vtto to the charioteer, each chariot con-
To7q apy.a.(riv cc[ji,^Xw€(T^a,i' tains two riders : but in the equip-
^vo 8' eicrh in) to apfAccri ment of an elephant its conductor is
ccvapccTcti * Ttpoq »|v*o;)^«* o
8e Toy iXecpavrot; y}vioxoq t€-
TapToq, rpeTq 8' ol an: uinov
To^erjovret;.
'EvTcXeVq he y.a,Ta tv}v hlai-
rav ot *lv8oi Ttdvriqty.S.XXov 8'
the fourth, there being three bowmen
also upon it.
The Indians are frugal in their
diet, more particularly in the camp :
ev rcciq a-rparia7<;* ov 8* oxX(p and as they use no superfluities,
'TTepirra xaipovtri' hoitep €v- they generally attire themselves with
yiO(T[Aov(Ti. elegance.
The relation of Strabo is continued, with an account of
the laws and customs of the Indians ; containing some
extracts from Megasthenes irrelative to the antiquities.
* 7r0L§0L$(X.T0Ll MS.
MEGASTHENES.
223
OF THE PHILOSOPHERS.
*EyyvT€pu he ma-riuq ^-
<rtv Meyaa^evTj^f ori ot wo-
rccfAo) -KccToupepoiev 4^y[A(x,
Xpv(rovj y.at a-n;' aiiTov (popo^
ocKciyoiro rS ^cf,(Tiku' rovro
yap xai iv 'l^yjpiqc a-vy,^ccivei.
liepl §€ tSv (plXO(TQ(pCCV A€-
yccv, rov<; jwev opdvohq avTavj
(fyfjaiv, vu.vr)Tai; elvai tov Aio-
>v<roy, herKvvvTcii; TCY.jX'^pia'
T^v dypiocv afXitiKov 'Ko.pa. jUo-
voiq avroi^ (pvoiAivr^v^ k«* xiT-
Tov, xa; tdipv/iv, Y.ai [xvppi]/i^Vj
xat Ttv^oVf y.ai aWa rav dei-
^aXuy, uv jw.TjSti' uvai irepav
tov "Ev^pdrov TTA'V f y irapa-
Se/xo*^ (ntdvta. v.ou ^eroc ttoX-
Kyjt; iTTijAiXeiat; a-oS^ofJiiva..
AiOVKO-taxov Se, xa* to cr*v8o-
V0(f)0p€tVf xat TO fxirpova-^ai
xa* (Avpovcr^ai -/.at ^diiTtaOoci
av^iva, V.CU tou^ ^acaiXea^
Y.a)hoi/vo^op(.7<T^aiy v.ou TVfjnroc-
y/^ecrSrat xaTa Ta^ S<e|o'Sot;^.*
Toi/^ Se TTihictg-iov^ tov 'H^a-
X>.€<1 Ti/X^Tv.
That is much more worthy of cre-
dit which Megasthenes reports, that
the rivers roll down crystals of gold ;
and that a tribute is collected from
thence for the king : for this also takes
place in Iberia.
And speaking of the Philosophers,
he says, that those who inhabit the
mountains are votaries of Dionysus
and point out traces of him among
them, inasmuch as with them alone
the vine grows naturally wild as well
as the ivy, and laurel, and myrtle,
and the box, and other species of the
evergreens; of which beyond the
Euphrates there are none except
such as are kept as rarities in gar-
dens and preserved with great care.
The following are also customs of
Dionysic origin, to wear linen tunics
and turbans, and to use oils and
perfumes ; and to precede their kings
with bells and drums when he goes
forth upon a journey. The inhabi-
tants of the plain however are ad-
dicted to the worship of Hercules. —
Str. XV. 711.
movi MSS.
-^N
224
INDIAN FRAGMENTS.
OF THE PHILOSOPHICAL SECTS.
(f)d<rY.wVf av lovq iA.lv BpccxiA-a,-
va^ Y.aKe7, 'vovq Be TepixSimq.
Tovq y-h ovv Bpo,%iMcva^ €v-
SoKtjtxe~y, [/.aKkov yap v.cu ofAO-
XoyiTv iv roiq ^oy[/.aca-iv' vjbTj 8*
€v^vqf >ta* yf.voy.€vov(; €%€fv
eTTijOceAojTaj Xoyiov; ay^potq'
cvq Ttpoaiovraqy Koyov ykv iiri^-
^€iv ^oyi€7v Mou r)]v ^.tirepa.,
VLOU TQV MvoiACvov €*? euTexv/ctv*
TO S' d'Avi^eq, (ru^poviy.dq rivccq
Trapaivecrei?, xa* vico^'^y.aq
bi^ovai' rccq S' ^'^la-ra dyipoa-
[/.ivaq, [/.dKXov eCrevcyov? eivcci
vop^eo-Sra*.
Mera Se t^v yevecriv aX-
Xovq Mat aXKovq "tia^iyfia^ai
T^v iitifAcMiaVt «€< t5j5 fC€<-
^ovo? rfkiv-laq xapie<nipm
Tvyxavovcryjq ^iba<TY.dXc>>y. A<-
arp(^€iv 8e Toi/^ ^iXo<ro(povq iv
aXaei iipo TT,q TtoKeaqf vtco Tre-
pi^oKcp <TV[x[A.erpi^, Knuq tfiiv-
raq iv (7T*/3a<ri, yea) hopaTi;,
d-n^xofAevovq i[A.\piJx^v xa<
d(ppo^t(riuVf dyipocciACvovq Xoyccv
(rirovbaioov, [/.eTaZihovraq v.ai
roTq i^reXova-t, rov f dycpou-
uevov otre XuAvjo-ai ^e/*/?,
He makes also another division of
the Philosophers, saying that there
are two races of them, one of which
he calls the Brahmanes and the Ger-
manes.
Of these the Brahmanes are the
more excellent, inasmuch as their
discipline is preferable : for as soon as
they are conceived they are committed
to the charge of men skilled in magic
arts, who approach under the pretence
of singing incantations for the well-
doing both of the mother and the child;
though in reality to give certain wise
directions and admonitions : and the
mothers, that willingly pay attention
to them, are supposed to be more for-
tunate in the birth.
After birth they pass from the care
of one master to that of another, as
their increasing age requires the
more superior. The Philosophers
pass their time in a grove of mo-
derate circumference, which lies in
front of the city, living frugally and
lying upon couches of leaves and
skins : they abstain also from animal
food and intercourse with females,
intent upon serious discourses, and
communicating them to such as wish :
but it is considered improper for the
auditor either to speak or to exhibit
MEGASTHENES.
9Qn
Tirvara.i' yy i)<.^d'KK((r^a,i t^V
(rvvoKTiocq rvjv vjiAfpotv iy,€ivyiv
a>^ ooioXaaTalvovTcc. ' Etvj 8'
CTTTa xa< T^tavtovTa, olrccq
"^^(TocvTa avacxfopeiy il^ t'^j/
eavTov >ct5j(7»v eWcrTov, y.ou
XOV, <TlV^OVO(pOpOVVTOC.f Y-Oc) "^pv-
a-0(popovvrcc [^ixpicc^ iv rouq
%6^a'i V.OH Tolq utUy 7rpoa(f)€po-
fxevou a-dptcaq^ [atj* tZv nrpoi;
TTjv xP^iau avvepyuv Zjuavy
^pifAeuv xai aprvruv a.iie'xJi-
fMvov. raciAeTv S' oti TrXe/u-
Tcc? eU "TroXuTCjtv/ay* cjt ttoXXwv
•yap Kai m crnov^aio, wXe/w
Xot^^, vTCYipeataVf iyyvToroo
ov<Tav TcKfiu detv itctpaaryi^vci-
Ta?V S^ ywoci^\ tai^ yct~
rovt; Bpaxi^va^' e* jwev jt*o%-
Srcpai yivoivTQj I'va ^q ri tZv
cv ^eixiray iyKpipoiev eli rovq
xaraXe/Troiev avrov^, Ovbiva,
yap Tjboyi^q k«« ■jtovou icara-
<\)p(iVOvyra.y uq S* ayTw^ ^w?j?
xa* ^avaTOf, i^e'Aeiv v(fi ere-
pu €ivai ToiovTov eivai rov
(Tnov^aToVf xa« ttjv a-irov^aioci/.
any otlier sign of impatience ; for, in
case he should, he is cast out of the
assembly for that day as one inconti-
nent. After passing thirty-seven years
in this manner they betake themselves
to their own possessions where they
live more freely and unrestrained,
they then assume the linen tunic, and
wear gold in moderation upon their
hands and in their ears : they eat
also flesh except that of animals which
are serviceable to mankind, but they
nevertheless abstain from acids and
condiments. They use polygamy for
the sake of large families ; for they
think that from many wives a larger
progeny will proceed : if they have
no servants their place is supplied by
the service of their own children, for
the more nearly any person is related
to another, the more is he bound to
attend to his wants.
The Brahmanes do not suffer their
wives to attend their philosophical dis-
courses, lest if they should be impru-
dent they might divulge any of their
secret doctrines to the uninitiated :
and if they be of a serious turn of
mind, lest they should desert them :
for no one who despises pleasure and
pain even to the contempt of life and
death, as a person of such sentiments
as they profess ought to be, would
voluntarily submit to be under the
♦ /xrixiTi Al.
22^ INDIAN FRAGMENTS.
nXe/cTTov? S' avroT; elvcii U- domination of another. They have
yovi Trept ^ccvdrov' vofxi'^eiv Various opinions upon the nature of
IMv yap brj tov /xev ev^Se death : for they regard the present
/3/ov, wi civ dy-iAYiv y.vo[A€vuv Hfe merely as the conception of per-
ftvai' rh U ^dvarov yeveaiv sons presently to be born, and death
€l(; TOV ovTcot; ^lov, no,) tov as the birth into a life of reality and
€i^ai}A.ova To7^ (piKoa-o^TCKTi' happiness to those who rightly philo-
hl T^ acTKijo-ei itXe'^rcr^ xp^o-- sophise : upon this account they are
^ai irpoq to €ToifA.(i^dvaTov * Studiously careful in preparing for
dycc^ov Se vj xaxov fAvjBcv death. They hold that there is
flvai tuv a-vj^^ocivovruv dv- neither good nor evil in the accidents
^pamiq' ci yocp dv roiq au- which take place among men: nor
Tol? Tot^ /uce> dx^ea-^oiiy rov^ would men if they rightly regarded
Se xaipeiv, ivvitviuheii vitoKri' them as mere visionary delusions
^p€l^ exovraq' yiut rovq avrovq either grieve or rejoice at them: they
To7ij avTo7(; tot€ y^v dx^ea-' therefore neither distress themselves
^ui, Tore S' al p(;a/pe<y jwexa- nor exhibit any signs of joy at their
paXKo[A€VQvq. occurrence.
Ta Se Ttep) (pva-iv, ra [A€v Their speculations upon nature, he
€yijSrei«tv ifjupaiveiv <jy/i<Tiv. iv says, are in some respects childish :
epyoiq yap avTovq -apeiTTovq, that they are better philosophers in
ij Xoyoiq ilpai hta. [/.v^uv id their deeds than in their words ; in-
9ro>.Xa 'm(rrov[A€vov(;, llep) asmuch as they believe many things
woXXSy S^ roTi "EXXijcrty o[a.O' contained in their mythologies. How-
Zo^itv* oTi yap yevTjroq o yaa-' ever they hold several of the same
[Ao^f y.a) fp^aproq Xiyuv v.^- doctrines which are current among
xe/vou^, Ka* or* acpaipoei^i;' the Greeks ; such as that the world
0, T€ hoiviuv avTQVf vcat iroiav is generated and destructible and of
^eoq, St' oXov haTr€(()oirv]y.€v a spherical figure ; and that the God
avTov' dpxat Se tuv [/.h <rv{A- who administers and forms it, per-
'ndvrav inpcf^i^ Tr^q 8e yiotrfAo- vades it throughout its whole extent :
Ttoiiat; TO tJSwp* Trpo? Se roTq that the principles of all things are
TeTupa-i o-To*%€/o<f, -Tre/xTrrvj different, water for instance is the
r/f fo'Tj (fivcriif e| ^q o ovpavoq, first principle of the fabrication of
* TT^Og TOV (TOIfJLOV SfltVOtTOV MSS.
MEGASTHENES.
227
I
XtpvTai Tov iravro^' ko,) ire pi
(TTiepfAarog Se, y.ai i^^X^S
o/AO/a XeyiTuif >cat aXXa
mXil'jo* TtaponrXeMva-i Se xai
fAv^ov^y ucritfp xa* IIXaTwy
we/j/ T6 oup^tapa-iaq ^^X^??
xai t5v xa^' aSou npi<T€av,
V.CU aXKa. roiccvTa, Ilf^t
/A6V Twv BpaxfAoivuv rUVTQC
Tol^ he TepiMivoLtif tov^
jW€v ivTifjt.aTa.TMi; 'TaojS/oh?
ipricriv ovoy.d^€(r^ciif "CfiovTaq iv
Tui^ vAui^f aTTo (pvXkav xa;
Y.a.p'Kuv aypiuvj €<rS^^T05 Se
(pXoiuu hei/dpiavj acppohiTiccy
X^^phi >t^* otvou. Torif Se
^a<nXev<ri avveTvai S»' ayyi-
Xuv <Kvv^avo[X€yoiq nrepl tuv
ajTJOJV, xai St* ivi€ivuv ^epa-
Ttivova-if xai Xirayivovtri to
^etoy,
M€T« 8e Toy^ 'TXo^iov^y
hevTcptijeiv xccm t/^»/v toi'^
'lar^ixol'^, xa* a>q v€p) rov av-
^pOTTOVj (j)lKO(TO(f)OV^ KlTOVq
fAfVf [xr] aypenuXov^ Se, opvt;i^
xai aKcpiTOif Tp€(poy.evovi a
•n(Xpe%€iv avTo7q izoivToc tqv
aiTvjSfcvTa, xai virohe^dfAevov
itviqt.' Si/yoKT^a* hi xai ttoAu-
the world; that after the four ele-
ments there is a certain fifth nature
of which the heaven and stars are
composed : that the earth is situated
in the centre of the whole : they add
much of a like nature concerning
generation and the soul. They
have also conceived many fanciful
speculations after the manner of
Plato, in which they maintain the
immortality of the soul and the judg-
ments of Hades, and doctrines of a
similar description. Such is his ac-
count of the Brahmanes.
Of the Germanes he says they are
considered the most honorable who
are called Hylobii, and live in the
woods upon leaves and wild fruits,
clothing themselves with the bark of
trees, and abstaining from venery
and wine. They hold communica-
tion by messengers with the kings
who inquire of them concerning the
causes of things, and by their means
the kings serve and worship the
Deity.
After the Hylobii the second in
estimation are the Physicians, philo-
sophers, who are conversant with
men, simple in their habits, but
not exposing themselves to a life
abroad, living upon rice and grain,
wliich every one to whom they apply
freely gives them and receives them
into his house : they are able by the
228
INDIAN FRAGMENTS.
<yov(iV(; Ttaiuv, y.ci\ appivoyovov(;,
xa« %fy)Xvyo)/ovq hia (fixpfAaiiev-
Tix-/}^' TYjV Se laTpctay 8ia
a-iTiiuv TO TrXeov, ov ^la (pocp-
(papfA.dy.av 8e (/.uXta-Ta et/SoKi-
/wciy ra inlxpia-TU, y.at to.
y.a.ra.Tc'Koia'uatcf.' xaXXa Se
KaMOvpyioc^ 'no}.v [/.erex^iv.
'Aa-iteTv he v.ou rovrovq K^txe/-
VOV5 y.ctpr€pla,Vf T'^v re iv tto-
voiq, xai T^v ev Ta<V ^'Tioy.o-
va<V* ^cTt' €(/)* eve? a-Xfjuex.-
roq ay.ivr}TQV biareXearai r\v
v}[A.€pciv oXvjy. '^AXXovq S'
eivai rov^ fA,€V y.o(,VTiY.ovq y.ai
iirfhovq, v.ai tSv Ttep) roiiq
y.aTQi)(^Ql/,evovq Xoycov, kou vo-
[A,l[A.aV ifATttiprjVq, illOtlTQVVTCCq
Kxi Y.a.Tcc %ai/.aq, v-oi iroKeiq'
rovq he xapiea-ripovi; {a,€v rod-
ruv xai aa-Tetortpovq. Ovh'
avTovq he aTcexofA.ivcvq tuv
xa^' ^'hov -f ^pvXKovfA.€vav,
oa-ot hoyict Trplq evtre^eioiv xai
ocrioTviTa. ^v[/.(piXo(Tocp€Tv 8'
ivtoiq Y.CU. yvvau-ziaq^ ocnexfi-
lA.ivaq -KOI avraq octppohi-
G-lav.
use of medicines to render women
fruitful and productive either of
males or females : but they perform
cures ratlier by attention to diet than
the use of medicines. Of medicines
they approve more commonly of un-
guents and plasters, for all others
they consider not free from delete-
rious effects. These and some others
of this sect so exercise their patience
in labours and trials, as to have at-
tained the capability of standing in
one position unmoved for a whole
day. There are others also who
pretend to divination and inchant-
ments, and are skilful in the concerns
of the inhabitants and of their laws :
they lead a mendicant life among the
villages and towns; but the better
class settle in the cities. They do
not reject such of the mythological
stories concerning Hades as appear
to them favourable to virtue and
piety. Women are suffered to phi'
losophise with some of these sects,
though they are required to abstain
from venery. — Straho, lib. v. 712.
i/T«-. Ciar,- Al.
f Cf!lri)i Al.
MEGASTHENES.
229
OF THE INDIAN SUICIDES.
St 'TCQiowraq rovTO veavijtou^
y.pive(T^aif rovq (/.tv (ryXvipQVi
TTj (pvarei (pcpofAevovq iir) itXifj-
yvjv V) yipv][/.vlv, rovq 8' ctTro-
vovq ewi ^v\foVf rovq Se ttoAu-
Ttovovq d'na.yxofA.evovqj rovq Se
'JTUpwSe*^ 6i5 TTlJp (a^OV[A€VOVq
Xcc<rroq a,v^pu'no(;, v.ou ra,7q
'AKf^dv^pov rpoc'Tti'^aiq SeSou-
Megasthenes in his account of the
Philosophers says, There is no pre-
scribed rule for putting an end to
themselves ; but that those who do
it are esteemed rash. The hardy by
nature cast themselves upon the
sword or from a precipiece, those
who are incapable of labour into the
sea, those who are patient of hard-
ships are strangled, while those of a
fiery temperament are thrust into the
fire : which last indeed was the fate
of Calanus an intemperate man, and
addicted to the pleasures of the table,
at the court of Alexander. — Sir. lib.
XV. p. 718.
OF THE PHILOSOPHERS:
FROM CLITARCHUS.
•O §€ K\€iTcx,pxoi (jyfia), *<- According to the relation of Clitar-
Aoo-of^oK* ^€ ToT; Bpaxy-aa-iv chus, they place in opposition to the
avrihaipovvTOii TipdiA.vaq ipia-- Brahmanes, the Pramnae a conten-
ri'MVi rnaq xa* eXeyxxmot;^* tious and argumentative set of men
Tol^ Se Bpcc^Qxavaq (pva-ioko- who deride the Brahmanes as arro-
yluv -Aoc) d<rTpovou,ia,v dffy.(7v, gant and ridiculous on account of
*fiKoff6foui AI.
230
INDIAN FRAGMENTS.
Toli^ 8e yvy.>7}Ta^, roiit; Se wo-
XiTixoii^ Mat trpoa-xapiov^*
their studies in physiology and as-
tronomy. They are divided into the
Mountaineer, the Naked, the Citizen,
and Rural sects.
OF THE INDIAN ASTRONOMY :
FROM THE PASCHAL CHRONICLE.
'EN ro7q XP'^^^^^ '^Vi ''fvpyo-
woiiaj, 6K TOW yevovt; tou 'A/j-
^a^adf avrip riq 'Ivloq ave-
(puy/j a-ixpoif a(TTpoi'QiAQ(;f ovo-
[Aocri 'AvSoyjSapto^, o? xa* crvv'
eypdrpaTO trpuTOi *h^o7<; Ac-
TpovofAiav,
About the time of the construction
of the Tower, a certain Indian of the
race of Arphaxad made his appear-
ance, a wise man, and an astrono-
mer, whose name was Andubarius ;
and it was he that first instructed
the Indians in the science of Astro-
nomy. — p. 36.
* ftXafjJvouf Vulg.
ATLANTIC AND PANCHiEAN
FRAGMENTS:
FROM
MARCELLUS AND EUEMERUS.
OF THE ATLANTIC ISLAND
FROM MARCELLUS.
OTI fA€v eyfvero rotavTyj ri^
y^a-Qi; xa) TvjXtKai/rr;, StjXoi/t/
Tiveq ruv la-ropovvTccv rcc itep)
yap Mat iv ToTq avruv xpovoiq
fA€v i-ma. yfi<TO\j<; iv i\i€iya> rS
ireXciyet Il€pa-€(pouv](; Upaq, TpcTq
8f aXKaq ocrrXeTOvq, Trjv [Av
UXovTuj/oq, TVjv Se 'A/>t|t>tSvo^,
fAea-rjv Se tovtccv aXXvjv Iloo-et-
duvoq, xiXiay CTothav to [/.eye-
^oq. Kat Tovq olyiovvraq iv aur^
fAv^fAi^v tSv Ttpoyovuv hiaa-ui^eip
i:€p) T^$,'x\TXavTjSo< oj/Tw^ y(-
votxevyjq ivtei i/7j<rov itafA.y.eya-
^€<ncir^q, ^v in) -TroXXa^ ttc-
piohovq ^vyda-revaroii i:a.<ruv
Tcoy iv 'ArXavTiKo) TteXdyei
Vrj<T(CV, TaUTCK fMV ovv
Md.pv.eWoq ii to^q kl^itrnvKOiq
yeypo^ev.
That such and so great an island
formerly existed is recorded by some
of the historians who have treated
of the concerns of the outward sea.
For they say that in their times there
were seven islands situated in that
sea which were sacred to Persephone,
and three others of an immense mag-
nitude one of which was consecrated
to Pluto, another to Ammon, and
that which was situated between
them to Poseidon ; the size of this
last was no less than a thousand sta-
dia. The inhabitants of this island
preserved a tradition handed down
from their ancestors concerning the
existence of the Atlantic island of a
prodigious magnitude, which had
really existed in those seas ; and
which, during a long period of time,
governed all the islands in the At-
lantic ocean. Such is the relation of
Marcellus in his Ethiopian history. —
Proc. in Tim.
u H
PANCHiEAN FRAGMENTS
FROM EUEMERUS.
ETHMEP02 (ji.€v ovv, (f>lXo<;
yeynooq KoKrtrdvbpov ^ccri-
T'Aaq, -/LOU hoc rovrov ^va-yxacr-
[/.evot; nXetv ^oKnXiyidi; nvaq
Xpcia^ Koil lA^yaKfxq dito^vj'
xaxa TVjy [/.ea-vjix^ptav d^ rov
avTov CK T^< E^Sa/jtxovof ' Apa-
jS/(^?, icQiri<Ta.(T^ai rov 'n'kovv
Si* ^Cly-cavov TrXeiov^ ^/xe/ja^,
xa< 'rrpoTevex^'^voci v^crotq ire-
Aayiociq' * av fAiav vTtepexeiv y
rvjv QvoiAuCfiixevtiv Uciyxaciocv'
€V 17 Tf^eaaS'a; rovq hoiy.ovv-
raq Ylayxaiovq evcre^eiqi, 5<a-
(pepovraq xa* Tovq ^eovq ti-
lAuvraq ixeyaXnTrpeirca-rdTO.iq
^va/a/f, xat ava^'^fAoca-iv
diioKoyoti; apyvpo7q re xai
%pv(To7q. Eij/a; Se T'^j/ y^crov
le^av ^ewy, xa« CTepoc irXeio)
EuEMERUS (the historian) was a
favourite of Cassander the king, and
being upon that account constrained
by his master to undertake some
useful as well as extensive voyage
of discovery he says, That he tra-
velled southwards to the Ocean, and
having sailed from Arabia Felix stood
out to sea several days, and continued
his course among the islands of
that sea; one of which far exceeded
the rest in magnitude, and this was
called Panchaea. He observes that
the Panchaeans who inhabited it
were singular for their piety, honor-
ing the Gods with magnificent sacri-
fices and superb offerings of silver
and gold. He says moreover that the
island was consecrated to the Gods,
and mentions several other remark-
able circumstances relative to its an-
tiquity and the richness of the arts
xini^yt
t TrKa.yia.ii St. — Qy. transversely among the islands.
EUEMERUS.
231
^aviAa^oiA€va Y-aia. re rvjy
apXawTijTa y.ctX i\v ttj? xa-
Ta(Txeu5j^ -TroXtiTe^v/av. wept
wv to. nocra i^epoi; iv ratq tifo
rQt.vTti^ ^(^Kott; a]/ay€ypd(f>a,-
fxev. E*ya» 8' iv civt^ xara
Tivoc \o(pov C\//ijXov xaSr' vitep-
^oXrjv Upov Aio^ TpicpvActloVf
y.aBi^pvyt.ivov lit avrov xotSr'
ev Xd/pov i^aa-i'A€V(Te r^q
owof/AeyTj? aTracTTjg, er* yieiTa,
avOpuTtdvq m. 'Ev toi^tw tw
iep^ (TT'^Xyjv elvai Xpva^v, iv
^ tq7^ nuy)(j^ioiq ypd[ji.fAot,a-iv
virdpx^i^ y€y pocix{A€va(; tdq re
OvpavQv xa* Kpovov y.cct Aioq
irpdUii xc^aXcsiwSS^.
Mera tovto, (pi^<rl irparov
OvpavQV ^oca-iXea, yeyov^vaiy
eirieix^ rtvcx, avbpa. xat tvepye-
T>jv, y.a) T^^ Twv aa-Tpuv vimi-
o"€a?5 eTrtcmjjtxoya ov xa< Trpw-
Tov ^va-iaiq Tiy^<Tat rohq ov-
pocviovq ^eoijq' S<o xat Ovpoiiov
irpocrayopevOYivai. Ttovq 8*
a^Tiw yevia-Boci ccrto yvvaiMq
'E(7rla<;, Ilava xai Kpovov*
^vyarepaq Se, *Peav xai Avj-
jWvjTpav. KpoW 8e ^aa-iMv-
a-cci />t€T* O^pavov, xa* y^fAara
*Ptav <yevv^arai A/a xai*'Hpav
xat rioo-eiSSva. Toy 8e A/a
SiaSega/ACVov t*|v ^aa-iXeiav
Tov KpovoVf Y^y.ai, ^Hpav xa*
Aij/AVjrpav xa* ®€[a,iv* e| <wv
wa^Sa^ -TTotiJo-ao-da*, Kovp-^Tocq
displayed in its institutions and ser-
vices : some of which we have in part
detailed in the books preceding this.
He relates also that upon the brow
of a certain very high mountain in it
there was a temple of the Triphylaean
Zeus, founded by him at the time he
ruled over all the habitable world
whilst he was yet resident amongst
men. In this temple stood a golden
column on which was inscribed in the
Panchaean characters a regular his-
tory of the actions of Ouranus and
Cronus and Zeus.
In a subsequent part of his work
he relates that the first king was
Ouranus, a man renowned for jus-
tice and benevolence, and well con-
versant with the motions of the stars :
and that he was the first who honor-
ed the Heavenly Gods with sacrifices
upon which account he was called
Ouranus (Heaven). He had two sons
by his wife Hestia who were called
Pan and Cronus ; and daughters Rhea
and Demetra. And Cronus reigned
after Ouranus ; and he married Rhea,
and had by her Zeus, and Hera, and
Poseidon. And when Zeus succeed-
ed to the kingdom of Cronus he
married Hera, and Demetra, and
Themis, by whom he had children ;
by the first the Curetes ; Persephone
236
PANCH/EAN FRAGMENTS.
/x.ej/ alto ryjt; itpuTyjq, Tlepa-c
*A6rjpay he Scito Trjt; Tpirvjq,
'EXdoWa Se ei? Ba^i^Xwya,
iiii^eyccdripat BvjXw" xai jwera
Tai/ra e<^ rajv na7%a<ay vyja-oj/
itpoq 'O/teavw yi€ifA.€v^v iiapa,-
yevoucvoVf Ovpavov rov Ihiov
irpoTidropoq ^UfAOV llpvcraaQai.
K^meTSev hu ^vptaq ikOeTv
nrpoq rov Tore hvvd(TT'/jv Ku<t-
<riov' i^ oS xai to Kacrawv
opoq, ^EXOovrat he etq KiKiKiai/
woAe/xo) vixrycra* K/Xtxa To-
by the second; and Athena by the
third. He went to Babylon where
he was hospitably received by Belus ;
and afterwards passed over to the
island of Panchaea which lies in the
Ocean, where he erected an altar to
Ouranus his forefather. From thence
he went into Syria to Cassius who
was then the ruler of that country,
from whom Mount Cassius receives
its name. Passing thence into Cihcia
he conquered Cilix the governor of
those parts ; and having travelled
through many other nations he was
-jrapxTjv, jtat ccKXac Se TtXela-ra honored by all and universally ac-
eOvrj eTreXdouTQCy i:ap oi-ncKTi knowledged as a God. — Diod. Sic.
Tif/.yi(TBriT/ai, v.ou ^eov wot.- Eel. 681. cited by Euseb. Prcep.
yopev6y}i/at. Evan. II.
THE
CHALDEAN ORACLES OF
ZOROASTER.
THE CHALD.EAN ORACLES OF
ZOROASTER.
CAUSE
GOD, FATHER, MIND, FIRE MONAD, DUAD, TRIAD.*
I.y *0 5e ^€0^ i(rri xe^aXijy exwv Upamq" ovroi i<rTiv 6 irparoiy
a,(f)6apToqf dtdioqf dyevvjTo^y dfAcpyj^f dvo[jt.oioTaTo^t ^vioy(fiq wavro^
xaAoiJ, aBa?po8o>t7jTO^, dyaOav dy(K,6urccro^f cppovifAcov <f)po>ifAu~
raToq, ea-ri §e xat irarvjp ivvofAiaq y.al Smaioiri^yij^, avTobi^aycro^f
^v<Ti'M^f xaJ reKeioqj xa* cro(poqy nai tepov ^va-iMv (Mvoq evper'^q.
But God is he that has the head of a hawk. He is the first,
indestructible, eternal, unbegotten, indivisible, dissimilar ; the
dispenser of all good ; ' incorruptible ; the best of the good, the
wisest of the wise : he is the father of equity and justice, self-
taught, physical, and perfect, and wise, and the only inventor of
the sacred philosophy. — Euseb. PrcBp. Evan. lib. I. c. 10.
* Mr. Taylor in his collection of the oracles (Class. Journ. No. 22.) has
arranged them under the following heads. I. The oracles which he conjectures
may be ascribed to Zoroaster himself. This division includes the collection of
Psellus, and in this collection are marked Z. as in the 8th. II. Oracles
delivered by Theurgists under the reign of Marcus Antoninus. These relate to
the Intelligible and Intellectual orders : and are here distinguished by a T as in
the 4th. III. Oracles delivered either by the Theurgists or by Zoroaster, here
marked Z or T. as in the 2nd. The rest he has placed together as uncertain or
imperfect in their meaning ; to which he has subjoined a few from the Treatise
of Lydus de Mensibus. We are also indebted to Mr. Taylor for the references to
the authors from whom the collection was originally made, and for the addition
of several oracles hitherto unnoticed : the latter are distinguished by the letters
Tay. after the reference, as in the 2nd oracle.
f Eusebius attributes this to the Persian Zoroaster. I have added it to
the collection.
240 THE CHALDiEAN ORACLES
II.* O'l 76 ©eof/jyoi ^eov dvcct (paa-iv^ xoCi vfAvovai Ttpta-^ijTepov
na) vturepov. Y.a) jtvitXoeAmTov rh ^elv y.ou aiuviov' xa* voovvtoc
Tov arviATtixvroc tuv iv tu y.Q<ri/,a) KivovfAevuv aTcdivrcov api6u.ov
Kai irpoq rovrotq direpavTov Sia ty^v ^vvafiiv Y.at iXiKoei^ <pa(ri
[AeTO, TOVTUV.
Theurgists assert that hef is a God, and celebrate him as
both older and younger, as a circulating and eternal God, as un-
derstanding the whole number of all things moved in the world,
and moreover infinite through his power and of a spiral form.
Z or T. Proc. in Tim, 2U.—Tat/.
III. 0€oy iynoa-fAioVj aiuviov, direpavTOv.
NeoVf xai t: peer ^vryjVf eXmoctSiJ.
The mundane god, eternal, boundless,
Young and old, of a spiral form.
IV. T^5 yap dveKkeiirrov "^w'fiq Y.ai t^? drpvrov Svva/xcft;?, y.a.\
T^^ dovivov, Kara to "klyiov, ivepyeiaq o A»«v (jxntoi).
For Eternity, % according to the oracle, is the cause of never-
failing life, of unwearied power, and unsluggish energy.
T. Tay,
V. ^lyufxevoq yienXeTrai vito toov S'eSv, otro^ o anXtro^ ^ioq, v.cu
ra vS (TvvS^eiv Xeyerai xat Y.aru vovv (aovov utto tSv ypv^Zv
yuupi'!^€<r6a,i*
Hence this stable God is called by the gods silent, and is said
to consent with mind, and to be known by souls through mind
alone. T. Proc. in Theol. 321.— Tay.
VI. 0* XaX^aioi tov Kfelv {Aiovv(rov) 'law Xeyova-iVy (avrt Toy,
(f)ui pvor}Tov) T^ ^oivUav y'kco(Ta-rj, y.ou 'Soc^aud Se iioXKayjiv
* Lobeck seems to be of opinion that neither this nor the one next follow-
ing have any claim to be inserted.
f xfcfvos Time Tay. — Qy. Kpovos. The latter Platonists continually sub-
stitute Xp6voi for K§6yoi .
X The Gnostics used the word JEon itself for their different celestial orders.
See also Sanchoniatho, p. 4.
or ZOllOASTER. 241
Xeyerai, ol'ov o inrep TOt/^ iirra ttoXov?, TOVTeariv o Stj-
fjt.iovp'yo(;.
The Chaldaeans call the God (Dionysus or Bacchus) lao in
the Phoenician tongue (instead of the intelligible light), and he is
often called Sabaoth, signifying that he is above the seven poles,
that is the Demiurgus. Lyd. de Mens. 83. — Tay.
VII. IVavTo, yap (Tv^ky^m r^ iotvTov y.!^ t^^ vitocp^ecoi; dytpoTviTi,
jtara to Xoyiov, avroi; Tioiq e^a> iiica.p'Xjei.
Containing all things in the one summit of his own hyparxis,
he himself subsists v^holly beyond.
T. Proc. in Theol. 212.— Tay.
VIII. Ta iroivTa. [xerpovv v.ai dfpopi^oy, aq ra. Xoyid (f)V}<Ti.
Measuring and bounding all things.
T. Proc. in PL Th. 386.— Tay.
IX. Ov yap csTTo Trarpm^^ dpypiq dreXec ti rpo^d'^ei.
For nothing imperfect circulates from a paternal principle.
Z. Psell. 38.—Plet.
X. Uaryjp ov <f)o^ov iv6pco(TY.€i, TUfiOco S' €Trt%ee<.
The father hurled not forth fear but infused persuasion.
Z. Plet.
XI 'EavTov TiaTrjp ^piraa-ev
Od5' iv €7} Zvvd[/,€i vo€p^ yiA€i(Taq tS*oi/ Tivp.
.... The Father has hastily withdrawn himself;
But has not shut up his own fire in his intellectual power.
Z. Psell. 30.— Plet. 33.
XII. Toiovrcq yap o iyieT vovq i:po ivepyiaq (vepyuvt on
♦ B«3^ Fr. Pat.
I I
242 THE CHALDEAN ORACLES
Such is the Mind which is there energizing before energy.
That it has not gone forth but abode in the paternal depth,
And in the adytum according to divinely-nourished silence.
T. Proc. ill Tim. 167.
XIII. EtVi iidvra Tcvpot; ivo^ iyiyeyotwrac,
ndvru yap i^ereXea-e itaryjp, v.ou va irocpiBcoy.e
Aevrepa, ovirparou KArj%€roci e^vea'f av^pSv.
All things are the progeny of one fire.
The Father perfected all things, and delivered them over
To the second Mind, whom all nations of men call the first.
Z. Psell. U.—Plet. 30.
XIV. KaJ rov voS, 05 tov if/.Tivpiov xoV/ytov oiyei.
And of the Mind which conducts the empyrean world.
T. Dam. de Prin.
XV. 'A vovq Xeyei, rS vditv S^ ttoS Xeyn,
What the Mind says, it says by understanding.
Z. Psell. 35.
XVI. 'H [aIv yap dvvafxiq trvv ivceivoiq, vovt; S' Sen:' eKCmv.
Power is with them, but Mind is from him.
T. Proc. in Plat. Th. SQS.
XVII. Novi Tcarpo^ apaiolt; €Troxoi^[/,€voq t^vvr^pa-iv
'AvtvajtATTToy aa-rpditrovtriv afxeiXUrov >rtvpo(; oXiioiq.
The Mind of the Father riding on attenuated rulers
Which glitter with the furrows of inflexible and implacable Fire.
T. Proc. in Crat.—Tay.
XVIII M€T(^ Sf 'Trarpma? ^Kit>vo(aq
f Pletho has n-av ytvos : he omits the first line, which Taylor also gives by
itself in another place.
OF ZOROASTER. 243
'^v)(/i iyu) vaieOf depfji.'^ '^yjixxrot. ra rnrdvra,
KareSreTo yap
'HfAuv €yyca,T€\fvjn€ Ttonvjp avhpZv re ^eSv tc.
After the paternal conception
I the Soul reside, a heat animating all things.
For he placed
Mind in Soul and Soul in dull Body,
The Father of Gods and Men so placed them in ours.
Z. or T. Proc.in Tim. 124.
XIX. J^vi'V(pi(TraTai yap ra (pva-i-nh epya tS voepS ^€776*
Toy irarpo^' '*J^f%vj yap y.oa-fji.'^ffCKJ-a tov fAeyav
Ovpavov, y.al ytoarfAOvaa [/.era rov irarpo^.
Kepara* Se xat air^i io-T'^piyirai avu.
Natural works coexist with the intellectual light
Of the Father. For it is the Soul, which adorned the great
heaven
And which adorns it after the Father.
But her horns are established on high.
Z. or T. Proc. in Tim. 106.
XX. "On i//t%^ 'Jtvp ^vvdfxei ttarpoq ^aa ^acivov,
'ASr<jcvaT05 Tf juevex, K«i ^w^< Seo-TroT;^ iari'
Kai i(T%(i xo(7-jUCou voXXa ith^puiAora v.o'kiiav'.
The Soul, being a bright fire, by the power of the father,
Remains immortal, and is mistress of life,
And fills up many of the recesses of the world.
Z. Psell 28.— Plet. 11.
XXI. MiyvviA€vav S' o^ctSv, Trvpo^ a<pl^irov epya reXovcra,
The channels being intermixed, she performs the works of in-
corruptible fire.
Z. or T. Proc. in PI Polit. 399.
* Lob. proposes xpSiTa.
244 THE CHALD.EAN ORACLES
XXII. Ov yap elq v'avjv, itvp eTrevtCiva to nrparov
'E^y tijvau.iv v-aravXtUi '^pyoiq, ccKKa voa.
NoiJ yap voZq eariv 6 y.O(r[A.ov re^viTi^q itvpiov.
For the Fire which is first beyond did not shut up his power
In matter by works but by mind :
For the framer of the fiery world is the Mind of Mind.
T. Proc. in Theol. 333.— m Tim. 157.
XXIII. *0? eve VQov eK^ope TVparoq
"Ea-a-afxevoq Tivp) iivp, (TVvdea-fAcov* ocppa KepdaTj
TlriyaioK; Y-pccT/ipaq^ kov itvpoq av^foq eTr/cr%ciJV.
Who first sprung from Mind
Clothing fire with fire, binding them together that he might mingle
The fountainous craters, while he preserved the flower of his
own fire.
T. Proc. in Parm.
XXIV. "Ev^ev <rvpo[A€Voq irprja-rvip a[Avtpoto iivpoq av^oq,
Koa/Awv h^poi)<ry.av KOiXwfAua-i, HdvTa yap tv^ev
" hpy^erai ei^ to jtaTw reivnv otwrivaq ayvjrdq.
Thence a fiery whirlwind drawing the flower of glowing fire,
Flashing into the cavities of the worlds ; for all things from thence
Begin to extend downwards their admirable rays.
T. Proc. in Theol. Plat. 171. 172.
XXV. "I" *H [Aovaq evicT nrpuraq, o%ov itarpiv.^ [Aovag i<rri.
The Monad is there first where the paternal Monad subsists.
T. Proc. in Euc. 27.
* avv^sa/tJLtov Tay. ,
f 0/ov 01 nv^ay6§eioi, 8/a ytto- What the Pythagoreans signify by Monad,
vaSos, yoii SuaSo;, xa) T^;a8oj, 17 Duad, and Triad — or Plato by Bound, Infi-
nA(JtTwv 8<a Tou Trepdrog, xa) nite, or Mixed ; or we in the former part of
ToS arref^ov, nut toD juixtov, rj this work, by The One, The Many, and The
7rp6Teo6v ye ij/isT; ha. to3 li/bs xx\ United ; that the oracles of the Gods intend
Twv TToXKouv xx\ ToS riyoD/Atvov, by Hyparxis, Power, and Energy. — Dam. de
ToD;o 0/ ypjjCTyao* t&v ^eSni 8<a Prin. — Tay.
T^S vTTXp^iiug xa) Buva/xeuM ya)
xou htpya'as.
OF ZOROASTER. 245
XXVI. Tavoiy] eVrt lAovaqj t] hvo ycvv^.
The Monad is extended which generates two.
T. Proc, in Euc, 27.
XXVII. Afa^ ya^ icapoc rahe ■na^l'^rai, (vial voepouq acrrpoi'jrrei TOjwai?)*
Ka) TO xv^tpvoHv ra, itccvroCf v.ou TccTTeiv eKoca-rov {ov ray^iv.^
For the Duad sits by this, and glitters with intellectual sections,
To govern all things, and to order each.
T. Froc. in Plat, ^7Q.
XXVIII. E*5 tfia. yap vovq ente 'Jia.rpoq feiAvea-^ai aTraj/xa,
Ov TO ^6Ae*y xeir€V€v<T€f y.ai ijS>j itavroi. ercTjUojTo.
The Mind of the Father said that all things should be cut into
three :
His will assented, and immediately all things were cut.
T. Proc. in Farm.
XXIX. E<5 Tpia, yap i'iire vov^ tiarpo^ di'$/ot/,
Nw Tcdvra -nv^epvuv.
The Mind of the eternal Father said into three.
Governing all things by Mind.
T. Proc. in Tim.
XXX. T?j^ Se yap eve rpid^oq itav tivtvfAa irfltT^/j iMfpaae,
The Father mingled every Spirit from this Triad.
Lyd. de Men. 20. — Tay.
XXXI. T^? ^6 yap i-A rpid^oq y.oh'rcoKnv iirapxeb^ anavTu.
All things are governed in the bosoms of this triad.
Lyd. de Men. 20. — Tay.
* The oracle stands in the text as given by Fr. Patricius, Standley and
Taylor. Lobeck shows that the passages in parenthesis do not properly belong
to it. oJ Toix^iv should also be oS ra^^^/v as connected with the succeeding sen-
tence in Proclus.
246 THE CHALDiEAN ORACLES
XXXII. ndvTo, yocp iv rpia) To7q Se yiv^epvazal re vjxl ia-Jt.
All things are governed and subsist in these three.
T. Proc. in I. Alcib.
XXXIII. 'A/)%a<'? yap tpKn, raTi; 8e Kd^OK; hvKeveiv airavra.
For you may conceive that all things serve these three principles.
T. Da7n. de Prin.
XXXIV. 'Ek * tZvle pect rpidtog U(Aaq mpo t^^ ov<T'^<;j
Ov <npa)Tfi<;, aXK' ov to. [AfxpiTraci,
From these flows the body of the Triad, being pre-existent,
Not the first, but that by which things are measured.
Z. or T. Jnon.
XXXV. Kai €(pcivv}crav Iv avry ^ r' dpeTVjf ytai vj <ro(pia.
K<u VI itoKvcppuv dr piY.ua.,
And there appeared in it virtue, and wisdom,
And multiscient truth.
Z. or T. Anon.
XXXVI. riavT* ydp iv y.o<tia.u) AdfAitei rpidq, vjq lAQvdq ^PPC*'*
For in the whole world shineth a Triad, over which a Monad rules.
T. Dam. in Farm.
XXXVII. . . . •. "f 'l€/3o^ TrpuTOq hpo[/.oq, iv B* dpa. fAearo)
'Hepio^f rpiroq dKkoq, oi; iv n:vp\ Ty|y y^ova, ^d'ATTfi.
The first is the sacred course . . . . , but in the middle
Air, the third the other which cherisheth the earth in fire.
Z. or T. Anon.
XXXVIII. 'Aphr}v i{ji,\f/vxov(ra, ^do^y irvp, ai^ipa, xoo-jwov?.
Abundantly animating light, fire, ether, worlds.
Z, or T. Simp, in Phys. 143.
* Tay.— T? Fr. Pat.
t Jones proposes iitKlw. Hippocrates uses the same expression of Ipi^os
OF ZOROASTER. 247
IDEAS*
INTELLIGIBLES, INTELLECTUALS, lYNGES, SYNOCHES, TELE-
TARCHiE, FOUNTAINS, PRINCIPLES, HECATE
AND DAEMONS.
XXXIX. NoiJ? TtaTfoi i^po^v}(T€f yov}<7ai aY.[xaZi ^ovXy
*E^€^opoy. TTCtrpoOev yap evjv ^ovX-rj re reXoq re
(Ai' Sv o-vvd'irTera.i t^ Trarpi, aXXvjj/ xar' aXXvjv
ZuvjVf a'TTO fA^ipCCfifjiivav op^erSy.) f
*AXX' ei/.epi<T^r}(raVf yoep^ Tcvp) fAoiprj^eTa-ai
Eli; aAkocq voepd^' yioa-i^a yap aval i:o\v(Aop^(p
Tlpoij^y}'A€v voepoT/ ti/Vov acp^iroVf ot y.ara. KO<r[AOV
"iXvo^ iir€iy6fA€voq iMp<f»iq xa^' a J xoVjtxo^ icfxiv^rjf
Uavroiaiq iSecti^ x€%ap<o"jU6J'0?, eov i/,ia, Tii^yvjf
'E| ^5 pot^oi/VTai [A€iA€pt<riA€voci aKKaif anXvproi,
'PTjyvv fA,€vcii xoV/Aou wf/)* <T^ixa(Tiv, al itffi "MXitovq
^fAepBccXiov^f (TiMi)f€<T<jiv hiyvia^f (popeovrai,
Tpaitovai irep t' a[ji.(p) Ttapocffxedov aXXvbiq aXXvj,
EvvQKxi voepa) TTTj-y^? Trarpiyiyj^ dirof iioKv
ApaTTOfAevai itvplq av^oq aycoifA^TOv xpovavq ax/x^,
* Ap'Xfiywovq lliaq itpuzv) itocrpoq e^Xv<7€ raq Se
AvToreXvjq Tirjy^.
The Mind of the Father made a jarring noise, understanding by
unwearied counsel
* The whole of the following division is a system grafted upon the Platonic
doctrine of Ideas. It is composed of six different orders, called Triads, or each
consisting of three Triads, which have different names in the respective theolo-
gies of the Modern Platonists, and of those who assumed the title of Chaldseans.
Both regarded the first Cause as the One and the Good ; fi-om whom proceeded
in succession the three first orders which were all Ineffable and Superessential.
f Taylor omits these two lines, which Fr. Pat. and Stan insert.
X /^iTK Tay.
248 THE CHALDEAN ORACLES
Omniform ideas : which flying out from one fountain
They sprung forth: for from the Father was the will and the
end;
(By which they are connected with the Father
According to alternate life from several vehicles,)
But they were divided, being by intellectual fire distributed
Into other Intellectuals : For the king previously placed before
the multiform world
An intellectual, incorruptible pattern, the print of whose form
Is promoted through the world, according to which things the
world appeared
Beautified with all-various Ideas ; of which there is one fountain.
From this the others rush forth distributed.
And separated about the bodies of the world, and are borne
Through its vast recesses like swarms
Turning themselves on all sides in every direction.
They are Intellectual conceptions from the paternal fountain,
Partaking abundantly the flower of Fire in the point of restless
time.
But the primary self-perfect fountain of the Father
Poured forth these primogenial ideas.
Z. or T. Proc. in Parm.
XL. IloXXat [Mu hvj a^he eTrefJi.^aivova-i (fyaeivoTq
Ko(r[/.OK; ev^pScrvLOVTaci' v.at ev aiq dY.poTVjr€<; iua-i
These being many ascend flashingly into the shining worlds
And in them are contained three summits.
T. Dam. in Parm.
XLI. <^povpoi rav epyuv eicr* tov Trarpli;
Kal rov eyoq vov rov i/o'^rov.
They are the guardians of the works of the Father
And of the one Mind, the Intelligible.
T. Proc. in Th. Plat. 205.
OF ZOROASTER. 249
XLII. ndi>T(x yap €<TTi ofA.ov €v MCTfAui tSjc vorjTS.
All things subsist together in the Intelligible world.
T. Dam. de Prin. — Tay.
XLIII. Tov 8f vof r Tra? i/ov(; ^eov, cv yap avev vooq i<n) vorjTOVf
Ka) TO vo^rlv ov vov %i'f)i5 vTiapy^f.i.
But all Intellect understands the deity, for Intellect is not without
the Intelligible,
And the Intelligible does not subsist apart from Intellect.
Z. or T. Bam.
XLIV. Ov yap avev vooq eVri vo-^tov' ov xapU imcipx^i*
For Intellect is not without the Intelligible : it does not subsist
apart from it.
Z. orT. Proc. Th. Plat. 172.
XLV. Noj jW,ey v.a.xeyjei ra j/oijTa, ;//v%^v ^' indyei 'AoafAOK;.
By Intellect he contains the Intelligibles, but introduces the Soul
into the worlds.
XLVI. N« jM.6y KaT€%e< to. voyitcc, a'la-drjiriv h' indyei KO<rfAOi^,
By Intellect he contains the Intelligibles, but introduces Sense into
the worlds. T. Proc. in Crat.
XL VII. "Evu^oXa yap ttut piM; voaq ecmeipe -Kara y.o(ti/.ovj
'0$ TO, vovjra voe?, y.a) atppaara yLaXKvjLTai.
For the paternal Intellect, which understands Intelligibles,
And adorns things ineffable, has sowed symbols through the world.
T. Proc. in Crat,
LVIII. 'Apxyj Tcda-vji riA-^a-euq ^Se tj rd^iq.
This order is the beginning of all section.
T. Dam. de Prin.
* I. The first Order is the Intelligible Triad of the Platonists, but Psellas
says it was venerated among the Chaldaeans as a certain Paternal Profundity,
containing three triads, each consisting of Father, Power and Intellect.
250 THE CHALDEAN ORACLES
XLIX. 'H VQVjTrj itaTi^; T[jt,-^<Tea)<; af/jei.*
The Intelligible is the principle of all section.
T. Dam. de Prin.
L. Tpo^i §€ rS vocMvri to varjrov.
The Intelligible is food to that which understands.
T. Dam. de Prin.
LI. Tec Aoyia, irep) rZv ra^ewv irpo tou Ovpocvov at; ouf)\f€yy.rQv
The oracles concerning the orders exhibits it prior to Heaven as
ineffable, and add —
It has mystic silence. T. Proc. in Crat. — Tay.
LII. ®oa,i; rag vovjTaq cuTiag to "KlyiQv KaXe*, xat ncpolo^o'ex.q aito
TQv nrarpog Kfeeiv eni' avrov.
The oracle calls the Intelligible causes Swift, and asserts that
proceeding from the Father, they run to him.
T. Proc. in Crat.— Tay,
LIII. y Ta [A€v icrrl voepa. xa< vovjra, oVa voqvvto. voeiTOci.
Those natures are both Intellectual and Intelligible, which, them-
selves possessing intellection, are the objects of intelligence to
others. T. Proc. Th. Plat. 179.
LIV. 'Noov[/£vai 'lijyyeq irarpo^ev voeova-i xa* avra)'
BovKaTq oup^€yy(.rot<ri xivoi^/xcva* wcrre vc^a-oci.
The intelligible lynges themselves understand from the Father ;
By ineffable counsels being moved so as to understand.
Z. PselL 4A.—Plet. 31.
* olyft Fr. Patr.
f II. The second order of the Platonists was the Intelligible and at the same
time Intellectual Triad. Among tlie Chaldeans it consisted of the lynges,
Symches and Teleiarchfe.
OF ZOROASTER. 251
LV. "Otx ipyccTi^, OTi €h8ot<5 to-Ti Tivpoq (l^uvj^pov*
"Oti xai TO %uoyovo> TtXrjpot ryjq *E)caT>j5 xoX'ttov.
Kou inippcT To7q Xwox^vcriv aXx^v ^"^^upov •nvpof
Meya SuvajtAcvoio.
Because it is the operator, because it is the giver of life-bearing
fire.
Because it fills the life-producing bosom of Hecate.
And it instils into the Synoches the enlivening strength of Fire
Endued with mighty power.
T. Froc. in Tim. 128.
LVI. '^povpih av nrpyja-T^pa-iv eoTq ay,poTif}raq tSaJXCV.
^Eyv-e pa(ra<; aXx^? Uiov juevo^ cv 2t;yo%ei!cr<y.
He gave to his own whirlwinds to guard the summits,
Mingling the proper force of his own strength in the Synoches.
T. Dam. de Prin.
LVII. 'AXXa xai vXafotq tva dovXtiiei Ivvoxeva-t.
But likewise as many as serve the material Synoches.
T.
LVIII. Oi TcXerap^a* o-welXviirTai roT^ 2t;yo;^€tJ<7<.
The Teletarchs are comprehended in the Synoches.
T. Dam. de Prin.
HX. 'Pe**j rot VQ€puv [xcDcdpuv 'jcvjy^ re po-^ t€,
Yldvruv yap irpurtj SuvctjUe*? yioKTCOtrtv a(f)paa-ro7q
Aela/xcv^j, yevt^v iiit 'nSLv -Trpoxee* rpoxdovarav,
Rhea the fountain and river of the blessed Intellectuals
Having first received the powers of all things in her ineffable
bosom
Pours forth perpetual generation upon every thing.
T. Proc. in Crat. — Tay.
f III. The Intellectual Triad of later Platonists corresponds with the
Fountains or Fonlal Fathers of the Chaldseans.
252 THE CHALDEAN ORACLES
LX. "E<ni yap -jrepa^ tqv i:aTpi.Y.ov [5v6ov*, v.at, itriyvj tuv voepav.
For it is the bound of the paternal depth, and the fountain of the
Intellectuals.
T. Dam. de Prin.
LXI. . . . . ' Eo'Tt yap aXvc^ij
'A[jL(pKpaov; Zvi/afAi^, voepaTq <TTpdi:rovcra TQi/.a7(ri.
.... For he is a power
Of circumlucid strength, glittering with Intellectual sections.
T. Darn,
LXII. Noepar? aarrpa'nrei tOfA.a7q, epano^ S'evc'TrAij trc too iravTa.
He glitters with Intellectual sections, but has filled all things
with love.
T. Dam.
LXIII. To7q Se Tivpot; voepcjv voepoTi; ■srp'/](Trvjp<Ti.v oinavia
To the Intellectual whirlwinds of Intellectual fire all things
Are subservient, through the persuasive counsel of the Father.
T. Proc. in Parm.
LXIV. 'fl T:aq ep^e* KocriAoq voepovq dvoy^aq diyta(A'nf7^.
Oh how the world has inflexible Intellectual rulers.
LXV. Me<rov tZv itarepuv 'ExaTTj^'j' kcvt/jov (popuiai.
The centre of Hecate corresponds with that of the fathers.
T.
LXVI. 'E| ccvtov yap Travre? J iv.Bpw(TKOV(ri dy.eiKiY.TQi re Kepavvolf
Ka.) %pvja'Tifipc^o^Qi y.oK'koi Ttayxpeyyeoq aXx^^
UaTpoyevQvq 'Exaxvj?' xat VTre^wno? Ttvpoq avOoq
Hhe v.pa,TaiQV TrveiJ/^a ivoXuv itvpiwv iit^v.^iva.
From him leap forth all implacable thunders,
* BaSol Fr. P. f i^icrrii. Fr. P. \ Tay. omits l^ and rrivrn
OF ZOROASTER. 253
And the whirlwind receiving bosoms of the all-splendid strength
Of the Father-begotten Hecate ; and he who begirds the flower
of fire
And the strong spirit of the poles, all fiery beyond,
T. Proc. in Crat.
LXVII. IlvjyociQv aXXov, oq toj/ i[XT[vpio> y.o(r[A.ov ayei.
Another fontal, which leads the empyreal world.
Z, or T. Proc. in Tim.
LXVm. Kai itvjyyj irvj-ySv, vca* irepaq Ttvjyuif aitaaZv.
The fountain of fountains, and the boundary of all fountains.
T. Dam. de Prin.
LXIX. 'Tiro ^vo vluv ^ tfiooyovtq ictiyri irfpic^cTai ;//t;%Sj/.
Under two minds the life-generating fountain of souls is com-
prehended.
T. Dam. de Prin.
LXX. "Tirowirai avra7f a/>%ivto^ dvXuv*.
Beneath them lies the principal of the immaterials.
Z. or T. Dam. in Parm,
LXXI. liar pay iviq (pdo<;, itoXv yap [Mvoq^ ex itarpo^ aXxJj^
Ap€4>dfA€voq voov ayOoq, e;)^€i rS^ yoe7y Trarpmov voiJv
'EvBiSovai 7rd<raiq Tti/jyaTq re xa* dp^oitq,
* The last of the Intellectual Triad was the Demiurgus, from whom pro-
ceeded the Effable and Essential orders including all sorts of Deemons. They
are according to the respective systems —
OF THE PLATONISTS. OF THE CHALDEANS.
IV. The Supermundane. IV. The Principles.
V. The Liberated. V. The Azonic.
VI. The Mundane. VI. The Zonic.
The Demiurgus was the fabricator of the world, and held the same relative posi-
tion to the three succeeding essential orders as did the first cause to the three
preceding or supcressential orders.
f Qy. il. — I have so translated it.
254 THE CHALDEAN ORACLES
Ka) TO vo€~yj dei tc [xiveiv ao-nvo) a-TfOipakiyyt.
Father-begotten light, for he alone having gathered from the
strength of the Father
The flower of mind has the power of understanding, the paternal
mind ;
To instil into all fountains and principles the power
Of understanding, and of always remaining in a ceaseless revo-
lution.
T. Proc. in Tim. 242.
LXXII Tidaaq Tttf^a.^ t€ xa* a/3%a?
AiveTv ae< re fA€V€iv aotivcp (rrpoipaXiYyi'
All fountains and principles whirl round,
And always remain in a ceaseless revolution.
Z. or T. Proc» in Parm,
liiXXIlI. 'A^%a$, at iraTpoi 'ipya vo'^aua'ai vovjra
AWOyjroTq cpyoiqy xa» <rufJi.a(Tiv a.fAxpCKdXv\pev.
AiairopOixioi eerTZreq (pdvai r^ irarpt nai rij iJXtj.
Kai Ta e/x^avTj, [/.ifA^i/.aTa tuv dcpavZv ipya^oy.cvoi.
Ka/ t' d(pav^ et^ tvjv ifXipavri y.o<r[AO'Jtouav €Yypa(f)ovT€q,
The Principles, which have understood the Intelligible works of
the Father
He has clothed in sensible works and bodies,
Being the intermediate links standing to communicate between
the Father and Matter,
Rendering apparent the images of unapparent natures.
And inscribing the unapparent in the apparent frame of the
world.
Z. or T. Dam. de Prin.
LXXIV. "Ot* Taprdpov xa* Tvjq t^q av^vyova-rjq tw Ovpava o Hvtpcov,
E%tSya, Ilv^ajv, am XaXSai'xij riq tplaq cfpopoq Trjq arax-
TQvq Ttda-fiq ^7j[/.iQvpyiaq.
Typhon, Echidna, and Python, being the progeny of Tartarus
and Earth, which is conjoined with Heaven, form as it were a
OP ZOROASTEU. 255
certain Chaldaic triad, which is the inspector of the whole dis-
ordered fabrication.
T, Olymp in Phced. — Tay,
LXXV. 'Atto t5v depictiv dpxovruv <rvi>v^i<rra)nai o; aXoyoi
Sa<jM,ov€^, S*o xai to Xoyiov (frrjTiv.
*Hep/(SJV iXdrrjpa -kwuv yjboviwv re xai vypuu.
Irrational daemons derive their subsistence from the aerial rulers,
wherefore the oracle says,
Being the charioteer of the aerial, terrestrial, and aquatic dogs.
T. Olymp. in Phced. — Tay.
LXXVI. To ewS^ov, evt yXv tuv ^ilaVy t^v a^wpto-Tov ini<rta<rlav
evSe/xvurat Toy uSaro^. Zi\ xat to TJiyiQ)) vhpo^a.T'^pai y^diXei
rovf ^eoh^ ravrovq.
The aquatic, when applied to divine natures, signifies a govern-
ment inseparable from water, and hence the oracle calls the
aquatic gods water walkers.
T. Proc. in Tim. 270.— Tay.
Lxxvii. Sunt etiam daemones aquei quos Nereides vocat
Orpheus, in sublimioribus exhalationibus aquae,
quales sunt in hoc acre nubiloso, quorum corpora
videntur quandoque acutioribus oculis, presertim in
Perside et Africa ut existimat Zoroaster.
There are certain aquatic daemons whom Orpheus called Ne-
reides in the more elevated exhalations of water such as appear
in this cloudy air, whose bodies are sometimes seen, as Zoroaster
thinks, by more acute eyes, especially in Persia and Africa.
T. Fie. de Im. Am. 123.— Tay.
2.56 THE CHALDEAN ORACLES
PARTICULAR SOULS.
SOUL, LIFE, MAN.
LXXVIII, TavTd Trary/p evvoTjae, ^poroi; S' ol ixpvx'^To.
These things the Father conceived, and the mortal was animated
for him. T. Proc. in Tim. 3ti6.
LXXIX. KareOero ydp vow iv ^p^xfiy iv auixciTi he
'T/Ata^ e-yxareSvjxe itccrrjp dvhpZv re ^eSv Tf.
For the Father of gods and men placed the mind in soul,
But in body he placed you.
LXXX. liVyJ^oKa ycip %arpiY.Q; voo; 'icn:(ipe louq \pvx<^iq.
The paternal mind has sowed symbols in the souls.
Z. Psell. 26—Plet. 6.
LXXXI. "^vxaToi/ a-TTiv^-^pu Sucr* y.pda-ai o^uovoicciq
Nw y.a) Tti/evtJi.Qtri ^eia, i({i oT^ rpirov dyvov epwra,
2vvSeTr<t6v itdi/Tuv eTrijS^TOpa o-efAvlv eS'^jxev.
Having mingled the vital spark from two according substances,
Mind and Divine Spirit, as a third to these he added
Holy Love, the venerable charioteer uniting all things.
Lyd. de Men. 3. — Tay,
LXXXII. Tvjv 4'^XVjv dvocTtX-^a-aq ipari ^aOeT.
Filling the soul with profound love.
Z. or T. Proc. in PL Theol. 4.
LXXXIII. "^vyjfj ri uepmuv Beov ccy^ei iiaq elq eavT^y.
Ovhev ^vvjTQv kxova-j. oA>j ^ioOev [A€y.€6€vcrTai,
'ApjAQvlav avyj^'i ydp, v(f) rj weAe crcotxa ^poreiov.
The Soul of men will in a manner clasp God to herself.
Having nothing mortal she is wholly inebriated from God,
For she glories in the harmony under which the mortal body
exists. Z. Psell. 17.—Plet. 10.
OF ZOROASTER. 257
LXXXIV. Ai fA.(v eppco[A€V€<rr€pa,i ^l/vy/xi 8/ kavxav ^eSvxa* rl oLKri^l^y
y.ai cla-iv €vpiTi^coT€pui " <r(y^o/x6va* hi* avxrjq a>My)<;" aq
(p'^(Ti TO Xoyiov.
The more powerful souls perceive truth through themselves, and
are of a more inventive nature. " Such souls are saved through
their own strength," according to the oracle.
T. Proc. in /. Ale. — Tay.
LXXXV. To Koyiov (]iirj(Tt rag i^%a^ dvayoiA^vaq rov ita'.oiva. jtSciv.
The oracle says, ascending souls sing a paean.
Z. or T. Olym. in Phced. — Tay.
LXXXVI. 'H fxaXa. 8^ v.uvai ye [Ji.acY.a,prarcx,i t^oy(^a. iia.aiav
"^v^dcoy TTor) yotTav d-a ovpdvoOev iipo^eovroci.
KeTvai 8' 'oK€iai re y.oci ov (par a vtifAar €%oii(ra*,
"Ocra-ai dii alyX'^evrot;, avot^, <ri6ev, vjbe xat avTov
E'/t Aiog (QcyevovTOf Mi^ov* yiparepi^g iitt* dvdyyc/j^.
Of all souls those certainly are superlatively blessed
Which are poured forth from heaven to earth ;
And they are happy, and have ineffable stamina,
As many as proceed from thy splendid self, O king.
Or from Jove himself, under the strong necessity of Mithus.
Z. or T. Synes de Insom. 1.53.
LXXXVII. B/vj on <rSi/.a Xmovruv il'^xa) yiaOpcpcoTCCTui.
The souls of those who quit the body violently are most pure.
Z. Psel. 27.
LXXXVIII. "^vx^i; i^aaryjpet; dvditvocty evAvroi el<ri.
The ungirders of the soul, which give her breathing, are easy to
be loosed.
Z. Psel. 32,—Plet. 8.
LXXXIX. K^v yap TTjvSe xp^x^" *'%^ dTrQyia.ra<nd(ra,v,
'AXX' aXX>jv €viri<Tt Trar^/j, ivaplBfAiov ehai.
For the* you see this soul manumitted
The Father sends another, that the number may be complete.
Z. or T.
* fihiu Fr. Pat.
258 THE CHALDyEAN ORACLES
XC. 'No'^(ra.(T(x.i Tct €pya tow itocrpoq
Molpv](; elfjt.ocpiJi.ev'^^ ro Tcrepov (pevyova-iv avaiSe^*
*Ei/ Se ^€a Y.e7vraci nrvpcrovq eX'/covtrai aitjttatov^,
'Eit TtcfiTpoOev KariovTcq dcf) uv xpvx}] Moiriovrccp
'EfATivpiau S/jeTrerat KCtpwuv, T/^t;%oT/JO(^oy a,v6oq.
Understanding the works of the Father
They avoid the shameless wing of fate ;
They are placed in God, drawing strong torches,
Descending from the Father, from which, as they descend, the
soul
Gathers of the empyreal fruits the soul-nourishing flower.
Z. or T. Procin Tim. 321.
XCI. To ye TOi TtyevfAoc tovto to \|/t;%tJtoj/, o yea) TrvevjtAaTix^v
i/zy^^v Tipoa-Tjyopeva'a.v ol (.vboclfAoveq^ v.ou Beo^ Y.ai haifAuv
TavToSaTTo^, xa* e'thuXov yiveraif xa< ra? italvaq iv ro^ro)
rivet ^vx"^- Xpr^a-fMi re yap o[/.o(l)avov<Ti Tiepi avroVf ra7q
ovap <f>ayTa(riaii t^v inci heQayayvjv r^q 4^^%^^ itpoaeiY.d-
tflvreq.
This animastic spirit, which blessed men have called the pneu-
matic soul, becomes a god, an all-various daemon, and an image,
and the soul in this suffers her punishments. The oracles, too,
accord with this account : for they assimilate the employment of
the soul in Hades to the delusive visions of a dream.
Z. or T. Synes. de Insom. p. 139. — Tay.
XCII. ' AKKfiv xar' ccXkvjv ^oj^j/, dico fJiepi^a/Jievccp oyjeruv.
KvaBev StrjvcovTo^ ew* to xar' a)niY.pv
A<a Tou Y.lvr pov t5j5 -y^^, xat* TiriiAMrov jwecrov, aKKov
TivpiQ'XfiVt 'ev6a yidreKTi jwe%^t iXaiuv o%€Twv
Zuvjcpopou Ttvp,
One life with another, from the distributed channels.
Passing from above through the opposite part
Through the centre of the earth ; and the fifth the middle,
* Taylor gives only these two last lines from Proc. in Tim. 172.
OF ZOROASTER. 259
Another fiery channel, where the life-beaming fire descends
As far as the material channels.
Z. or T.
XCIII. ZficJiJ^ TO vy^)iv crv[/.^o'Aov' 810 xat to« fAcv Kt^d^a xaXoyo-*v
avTT^v r^q oXyjq '^(jooyovlaq. Tore 8e nrjy^v tiva, K«i YVkaTuv
y.ai Ttpo HXdruvoq ot ^6o/.
Moisture is a symbol of life ; hence Plato, and the gods before
Plato, call it (the soul) ; at one time the liquid of the whole of
vivification, and at another time a certain fountain of it.
Z. Proc. in Tim. 3l8.-^Tay.
XCIV. 'CI ToX[j(.^pa<; in* (fjvaecc^f dvOpuTrCj T€Xi^a(r(/,a.
O man, of a daring nature, thou subtile production.
Z. Psel. 12.— PleL 21.
XCV. 2ov yap dyyetov ^^peq xOovoq otx^crouo-*.
For thy vessel the beasts of the earth shall inhabit.
Z. Psel. 36,—Plet. 7.
xcvi. Cum anima currat semper, certo temporis spatio
transit omnia, quibus peractis, cogitur recurrere
paulatim per omnia denuo, atque eandem in mundo
telam generationis retexere, ut placuit Zoroastri,
qui iisdem aliquando causis omnino redeuntibus,
eosdem similiter effectuo reverti putat.
Since the soul perpetually runs and passes through all things
in a certain space of time, which being performed, it is presently
compelled to run back again through all things and unfold the
same web of generation in the world, according to Zoroaster, who
thinks that as often as the same causes return, the same effects
will in like manner be returned.
Z. Ficin de Im, An. 129.— Tay.
xcvii. Voluit Zoroaster aethereum animae indumentum in
nobis assidue volvi.
• ToK/JLrip6Tenyii Psel. — Fr. Patr.
260 THE CHALDiEAN ORACLES
According to Zoroaster, in us the ethereal vestment of the soul
perpetually revolves.
Z. Ficin de Im. An. 131. — Tay.
xcviii. Qui auteni a Deo traditi sermones fontem per se
laudant omnis animse empyreas, id est empyrealis,
setherealis, materialis : et hunc sejungunt ex tota
Zoogonothea, a qua et totum fatum suspendentes
duas faciunt <7€ifa<;, id est ordines, hanc quidem ani-
malem, hanc autem ut diximus fxoipoiTav, id est sortia-
lem, fatalem. Et animam ex altera trahentes, quan-
doque autem fato servire, quando irrationalis facta,
dominum permutaverit, pro providentia fatum.
The oracles delivered by the gods celebrate the essential foun-
tain of every soul, the empyrean, the etherial, and the material.
This fountain they separate from the whole vivific goddess*;
from whom also suspending the whole of fate, they make two
series, the one animastic, or belonging to the soul, and the other
belonging to Fate. They assert that the soul is derived from the
animastic series, but that sometimes it becomes subservient to
Fate, when passing into an irrational condition of being, it becomes
subject to fate instead of Providence.
Z. or T. Proc. de Prov. ap. Fabr. VIII. 4^S6.— Tay.
MATTER.
MATTER, THE WORLD, AND NATURE.
XCIX. M'^rpa. (rvye'/fiv<ra, xa Travra.
The matrix containing all things.
T.
C. 'O'Aocp'uviq [/.epKriAoq vtai aixepKnog.
Wholly division, and indivisible.
* Ivlica. Tav,
OF ZOROASTER. 261
CI. "EvOev a^S^v ^paxnici yiy«rti icoXviroiY.ikov vX^q.
Thence abundantly springs forth the generation of multifarious
matter.
T. Proc. in Tim, 118.
CII. 0< Se Ta a,TOiA.oi., v.ou alffOyjTa Z'^f/.iovpyova-i,
Kal (TUfxarofibyj, vca) yiarar€ray[X€va. ('iq vKyjV.
These frame indivisibles and sensibles,
And corporiforms and things destined to matter.
T. Dam. de Prin.
cm. "NrjiAipat irrjy aiat, y.a) ivij^pta irveijfAara tiavray
Kat yfiovKn v-oKtioi re xa* vjeptoi yea) vitavyoif
MrivaToi iidarjq iTn^rjTopiq r^" iirt^'/jTai
TKvjq ovpaviaq re xa» aa-repiaqf xa» a^vcr(ruv.
The fontal nymphs, and all the aquatic spirits,
And the terrestrial, aerial, and glittering recesses,
Are the lunar riders and rulers of all matter.
Of the celestial, the starry, and that which lies in the abysses.
Lyd. p. 32. — Tay.
CIV. To v.av.QV af/.€yy}Vor€pov tov uv] ovroq ecrriv, xar^ to Aoytov.
Evil, according to the oracle, is more frail than nonentity.
Z. or T. Proc. de Prov.—Tay.
CV. ' Ewet iJi.a^vi(ro[A,€^af 8«a vdvroq rov xoo-jMOu t^jv vXrjv Sti^xciv,
uxTTiep xat ol ^eoi ^a<riv.
We learn that matter pervades the whole world, as the gods
also assert.
Z. or T. Proc. Tim. 142.
CVI. * K<TafJLa.Ta. fjCev 6<rTi to. ^ila ttavTo..
^ufAara 8 iv uvrdiq v/jluv evexfv ivBe^erai.
M»| ^vvafAevaq* xctTaix^eiV aaafJLoirDvq tZv cr&j/xaTwv,
Aia. r^v a&jji/caTiX'/jv elq tiv ^vcxcvTp/adijTf, cpva-iv.
* Auya/Jtiveuf Fr. Patr.
262 THE CHALD.EAN ORACLES
All divine natures are incorporeal,
But bodies are bound in them for your sakes.
Bodies not being able to contain incorporeals
By reason of the corporeal nature, in which you are concentrated.
Z. or T. Proc. in PI Polit. 359.
CVII. Epya vovjo-aq yap iraTpiyilq voQ(; avroyev^BXoq,
Ha<riv ivea-'neipc heayav Trvpitpidvj epcoroq,
0<ppa. ra iravTcc jweyTj, yjpovov et^ ScnepavTOV ipavToc,
M£>ig.%ak7)* TO. 'Karplq voepwq v(f)aa-[A€va (piyycif
*Clq iv epari juccvtj xoV/>tou a-TOixetoc ^iovra-f.
For the paternal self-begotten mind understanding his works
Sowed in all the fiery bond of love.
That all things might continue loving for an infinite time.
That the connected series of things might intellectually remain
in all the light of the Father,
That the elements of the world might continue their course in love.
T. Proc. in Tim. 155.
CVIII. *0 iroiTjTy^q oq avTQvpyZp rcKT'^varQ tov vcoVjocoj'.
Kai Ttq irvpoq oyKoq e>jv hrepoq' to, Se icccvra
\vTOvpyuy, tva crSfAa to y.o<rfA.iy.ov inTokvirevB^.
K(xrfAoq tv exSijXrt^, xa* jw.^ (fjaiuvjToti v[/.€va^r}q.
The Maker who, self-operating, framed the world.
And there was another mass of fire : all these things
He produced self-operating, that the body of the world might
be conglobed.
That the world might be manifest, and not appear membranous.
Z. orT. Proc. in Tim. 154.
CIX. *A<f)0[Aoioi yap eauTov, iKcTvoq iiriyofAivoq
Tov TXJirov irepi^aXXia-Oai tSv eldaXcov.
For he assimilates himself, professing
To cast around him the form of the images.
* T. — M^Ti TTOLffi Fr. Patr. f /uivovra Fr. Patr.
OF ZOROASTER. 268
ex. Nov yap [Ji.i[/.'riuei TreXe** to Se re^Oiv €%€» t/ aay-ctTO^.
For it is an imitation of Mind, but that which is fabricated has
something of body.
Z. or T. Proc, in Tim. 87.
CXI. "WKa. 8** ovvofAdi, <Tef/.v\v aKOiiA-firop <n pQ^oiXiYyt,
But projecting into the worlds, through the rapid menace of the
Father,
The venerable name with a sleepless revolution.
Z. or T. Proc. in Crat.
CXII. *AirXS^ S' odv ol tuv aroiyjeiuv ai^fepe^ itieV,
The ethers of the elements therefore are there.
Z. or T. Olymp. in Phced. — Tay.
CXIII. Tovq rvTTOvq ray ^apciKT^puVf Jta* ray aWuv ^eioiv (paaiAaruv
iu ru al^ipi (paivca-^aif ra >,Qyta Xiyovciv,
The oracles assert, that the impression of characters, and of
other divine visions, appear in the ether.
Z. or. T, Simp, in Phys. 144. — Tay.
CXIV. 'Ev Tovra yap to, ari^Trwra TwrovaSai.
In this the things without figure are figured.
Z. or T. Simp, in Phys. 143.
CXV. T' appyjra,, xai ra pvjTa (rvvB'^fJt.ara rov ycoo'fAov.
The ineffable and effable impressions of the world.
CXVI. Kai 6 fAia-(i(f)a.vv}q wa-fAO^, y.ai to. ayioKia pelOpoc
*T(j>' uv iioXXol yLaraa-vpoyrai J.
And the light-hating world, and the winding currents
Under which many are drawn down.
Z. or T. Proc. in Tim. 339.
♦ icTTiv Tay. t xptTTtri* Fr. P.
X xotTaaiipovTou Fr. Fatr.
264 THE CHALD.EAN ORACLES
CXVII. Tov oAov y.o(T[ji,ov in itvplq, xai vdcnoi;, y.ai yyji;,
He makes the whole world of fire, and water, and earth,
And all-nourishing ether.
Z. or T.
CXVIII. T^v 8' ev jwetro) Tt^ei^, vhcop 8' ev yaia^ vtoAiroi.j,
'Hcpa, S' avaOeu tovtuv.
Placing earth in the middle, but water in the cavities of the earth,
And air above these.
Z. or T.
CXIX. n^fe 8t KOI TToXvv OfAiXov aa-repcov aTrXavSv.
Mij r acre I iirnrova} 'iiovi}pqi!
Ilvjlij 8s itAcij/ifjv ovK ixova-ri (pepeaBai.
To Tcvp Tcpoi; TO itZp ccvoi.yv.oicra(i.
He fixed a great multitude of inerratic stars,
Not by a laborious and evil tension,
But with a stability void of wandering,
Forcing the fire to the fire.
Z. or T. Proc. in Tim. 280.
CXX. 'EwTa ja.p i^coyiico(T€ •naTrjp o-Tepea/xaTa koVjia&iv*
Tov ovpavov vAjpra a-^rjiAari Ti€piyiKf7(Tcx,g.
For the Father congregated the seven firmaments of the world,
Circumscribing the heaven with a convex figure.
Z. or T. Dam. in Farm.
CXXI. Zwojy V.OU TrKavufAei/uv iKpea-n^Y-ev eTrraSa.
He constituted a septenary of erratic animals.
Z. or T.
CXXII. To araKTov a>VTuv evrd^Toiq avcc^ipei//i<raq "^dvuiq.
Suspending their disorder in well-disposed zones.
Z. or T.
OF ZOROASTER. 265
CXXIII. *E^ avT0V(; ^TreVrijerfv, e€bo[AOV rjcXiov
He made them six in number, and for the seventh
He cast into the midst the fire of the sun.
Z. or T. Proc. in Tim. 280.
CXXIV. Kivrpoi/ acp* ov 'na.o'ai* f^^Xph oiv ivy^av 'Irxcu kaai.
The centre from which all (lines) which way so ever are equal.
Z. or T. Proc, in Euc, 43.
CXXV. Ka< rayjuq rieKioq itep) aevrpovj OTCCoq iOa^f eXd»j.
And that the swift sun may come as usual about the centre,
Z. or T. Proc. in Plat. Th. 317.
CXXVI. Kevrpoj iirta-'nepx^^'' iavTov (paroq vteXaSovTOf.
Eagerly urging itself towards the centre of resounding light.
T. Proc. in Tim. 236.
CXXVII. 'HeXiov re ueyav, xat XocfAitpuv creX^v^i/.
And the great sun and the bright moon.
CXXVIII. Xoctrai yap iq o|y Tt€(pvy.oTi <pur) ^XeirouToci.
For his hairs appear like rays of light ending in a sharp point.
T. Proc. in PL Pol, ^^^ ,
CXXIX. *HA*a>t&JV T€ Kt;jtX&>j/, KO-i fM^valav xava^to-jtASv.
KoXttwv t€ riepiuv.
A\9p^q jixcXo?* ijeXiov T€, noti [a^vvh o%eT&>y, ^ re vjepo^.
And of the solar circles, and of the lunar clashings,
And of the aerial recesses,
The melody of the ether, and of the sun, and of the passages of
the moon, and of the air.
Z. or T. Proc. in Tim. 257.
CXXX. or 'ye fjt.v(rriyiura.roi rwv Koycov, xaJ rrjv oAoTTjra avrciv rrjv
♦ Tay. substitutes xai vph i. f f^tpoi Tay.
MM
266 THE CHALDiEAN ORACLES
/xof Ka< TO oAov <^a;?, &'? aJ' re XaXSai'wv (py){A.ai A€yov<Ti.
The most mystic of discourses inform us, that the wholeness of
him (the sun) is in the supermundane orders : for there a solar
world and a total light subsist, as the oracles of the Chaldaeans
afRrm.
Z. or T. Proc, in Tim. 264>,—Tay.
CXXXI. 'O aXvjSreerrepo? p.io^ (rvi/.[/.€Tp€i ra xpova ra Travra, xpovou
Xpovo^ av cxT€Xvci}(;, nara rvjv tcefi ainov ruv S^eSv o[A(fy^v.
The more true sun measures all things by time, being truly a
time of time, according to the oracle of the gods concerning it.
Z. or T. Proc. in Tim, UQ.—Tay,
CXXXII. *0 S/o-Jto^ en-< T^5 avcia-rpov ^epfxat, -ttoai; t^? airXavovq
vipviXorepaq. k<3c« ovra Se tSv /Aev TrXavw^wcvojy oux e|e< to
[A€(TOV, tpiav Be Twv KO(r[/,uv vcocra ruq TfAecTTiKa? iiro^ia-eiq.
The disk (of the sun) is carried in the starless much above the
inerratic sphere : and hence he is not in the middle of the planets
but of the three worlds, according to the telestic hypotheses.
Z. or T. Jul. Orat. V. SU.—Tay.
CXXXIII. YiZp Tcvpoq i^oxirevfACif
Ka* Ttvpoq Tctfj^iaq.
(The sun is a)* fire, the channel of fire, and the dispenser of fire.
Z. or T. Proc. in Tim. 141.
CXXXIV. fEvSa Kpovo?.
'HcAio^ itdpe^poq iitia-yconeuv itlKov ayvov.
Hence Cronus.
The sun assessor beholding the pure pole.
CXXXV. AlOepioq T€ ^po[AO(; >ca* jm-ijvij? awXeTOf opi^rif
'HepiOl T€ pQu).
• Tay. hisertg. f Taylw omits this and the two following.
OF ZOROASTER. 267
The ethereal course and the vast motion of the moon
And the aerial fluxes.
Z. or T. , Proc. in Tim, 257.
CXXXVI. AlB^p, ^Xt€, irvciJjtAa (reX^jv^^, atpo^ ayot.
Oh ether, sun, spirit of the moon, leaders of the air.
Z. or T. Froc. in Tim. 257.
CXXXVII. Ka* TrAaTi;^ a))p, (xrjvaToq re ^pojxoq, xa* iioKo^ yjcXloio.
And the wide air, and the lunar course, and the pole of the sun.
Z. or T. , Proc. in Tim. 257.
CXXXVIII. T/KT6i yap ^ &ea ^kkm re fxeyav xa< XafAitpav o-eXiji/Tjv.
For the goddess brings forth the great sun and the bright moon.
CXXXIX. ^vXkeyet avro, KafA^dvova-ac ai6p^<; jtteXo^*,
HeXlov re, a-e'k^vyiq re, vjoCi oa-a. vjepi avveyfivrai.
She collects it, receiving the melody of the ether,
And of the sun, and of the moon, and of whatsoever things are
contained in the air.
CXL. ' Kpxet S' av <pv<Tiq aTiafxdrv] KoVjt*«y re yea) epyav'
Ovpavo^ o(ppa ^eei ^pofAov aitiov Karaa-vpav.
Kai oituq av at aKkai iteptoboi irXifjpuvrai vjXiov, ceX'^vrji, cupav,
VMCToj, rji^epai.
Unwearied nature rules over the worlds and works.
That heaven drawing downward might run an eternal course.
And that the other periods of the sun, moon, seasons, night, and
day, might be accomplished.
Z. or. T. Proc. in Tim. 4. & 32S.—Tay.
CXLI. NwTOi^ S' a{X(p) Bea<; (pij<rii aitXiroi rjupvjrai.
Immense nature is exalted about the shoulders of the goddess.
T. Proc. in Tim. 4.
* fxtpos lay.
2b8 THE CHALDyEAN ORACLES
CXLII. Tuv Ba^vXuvioov ol ^Q%i(Awrot,roi, v.ou 'Ocrravvj?, vcat Zw-
poda-r^fji;, ayeXa^ yivpiZq y.aJkov<Ti lug a(rrpiv.aq acpaipaq.
Hto< Tiap^ 0(TOv xi'kdaq ayovrai irepi to yievrpov {Aovat itocpa
Tu (TccfAariyici jweyefivj* f} octzq tov avv^fay-oi ttwq v.ou a-vvd-
yayat ^pTjjwaTt^eti/ Soy/Aart^eT^at icccp' avrZv rav (pvaiwv
Xoycov, acq dyeovc; v.q,tu too avra v.a'Kmjaiv iv ToTq lepoTq
XoyoK;' yiccroc 'na,p€[ATrru<Tiv Se rov ydixjAcc, ayyi'Kovq* A*o
xat rovq v.aff kv.a<Tnrf\v rovTcov ocyeKav i^aipXQvraq a,(7T€paq,
xa< ^aijAQvaq ouotovq dyyeXovq^ xat dp^ccyyeXovq itpoaa.-
yopiveaOaif o'lirep, c'kAv eTrru rov dpidixov.
The most celebrated of the Babylonians, together with Ostanes
and Zoroaster, very properly call the starry spheres herds;
whether because these alone among corporeal magnitudes, are
perfectly carried about a centre, or in conformity to the oracles,
[ because they are considered by them as in a certain respect the
bonds and collectors of physical reasons, which they likewise
call in their sacred discourses herds, and by the insertion of a
gamma, angels. Wherefore the stars which preside over each of
these herds are considered demons similar to the angels, and are
called archangels : and they are seven in number.
Z. Anon, in Theologumenis Arithmeticis. — Tay.
cXLiii. Congruitates materialium formarum ad rationes
animae mundi, Zoroaster divinas illices appellavit.
Zoroaster calls the congruities of material forms to the reasons of
the soul of the world, divine allurements.
Z. Fie. de vii ecel. comp. 519. — Tay.
MAGICAL AND PHILOSOPHICAL PRECEPTS.
CXUV. M^ TO, TTiXcopicc [A€Tpcx, yaiTj^ vno (Tr)V tf)p€vci /SaXXou
O^ yap aXtiBilriq (pvTov tvi y^oyi,
M^re [Aerpfi [ACTpa i]kiov y.avovaq avyocBpcia-a.^
'AiS/^J ^ovKri (pepereti irarpo^ ot3% eWxev (rov.
M-^v^q poTCfiv eaaov de) Tpiyja e/J-yo) ai'ayvtij^.
OF ZOROASTER. 269
*A(rTepiov itpoTtopivfAa, cr49ev y^apiv oCk cA0%et;6>j.
AiSptog opviduv Tapabq irXcnvq ov ttot* aXvjd^^,
Ov ^va-tuv (T'nXdyxvuv re, TO[A,ai' rddi' ddvpfxaTa iravra,
'EjtATTopix^^ dudryiq arT'^piyuara' (pevye (tv ravroi,
MeXKccv evci^itii Upov izapdleia-ay dvoiyetv.
Ev6^ dperrij aocpia, re, xa* ewofAia <rvvdyovrai.
Direct not thy mind to the vast measures of the earth ;
For the plant of truth is not upon ground..
Nor measure the measures of the sun, collecting rules,
For he is carried by the eternal will of the father, not for your
sake.
Dismiss the impetuous course of the moon ; for she runs always
by the work of necessity.
The progression of the stars was not generated for your sake.
The wide aerial flight of birds is not true,
Nor the dissections of the entrails of victims : they are all mere
toys,
The basis of mercenary fraud : flee from these
If you would open the sacred paradise of piety
Where virtue, wisdom, and equity, are assembled.
Z. Psel. 4.
CXLV. * MvjTc y.dra vevaeiq e<? rov /xcXavauyea koVjiaov,
^Q, ^vOoq aiev attiaroq litia-rparal re xa* ASij?
*A/x^ixy6^*|^ pvnoutf ciSwXo^^ap^j, dyovjroq^
KprnAvubfi^i ayioKioq., itapov ^dQoq, quev eXi<r<TwVf
'Ac* vvy^e^av dcpoiveq Se/xa^, apyov aTcvevfAov.
Stoop not down to the darkly-splendid world ;
In which continually lies a faithless depth, and Hades
Cloudy, squalid, delighting in images unintelligible,
Precipitous, winding, a blind profundity always rolling.
Always espousing an opacous, idle, breathless body.
Z. or T. Synes de Insom. 140.
CXLVI. M'/jT€ xaTw veda-eii;, KpfjfAVOi xara <yij^ vvox.eirai,
'Eirrampov criipav xara ^a9(/.lh(>q' %/ imo 8e<v^^
'AvayxTj? ^povoq eVr/.
270 THE CHALDEAN ORACLES
Stoop not down, for a precipice lies below the earth,
Drawing under a descent of seven steps, beneath which
Is the throne of dire necessity.
Z. Psel. Q.—Plet. 2,
CXLVII. M^re* Taj T^i vAriq aKv^aXoy Kprji^vS >taTaXen//€<?
'EcTTt Jta* J ilhuXo} [xepiq dq roicov diMf)i(f)ao:>Ta.
Leave not the dross of matter on a precipice,
For there is a portion for the image in a place ever splendid.
Z. Psel 1. 2.—Plet. U.—Syn. 140.
CXLVIII. M^ (f)V(T€ai; KocXea-Tj^ avroirTpov ayoCk^Ko.,
Invoke not the self-conspicuous image of nature.
Z. Psel, 15.—Plet. 23.
CXLIX. M»/ (pva-tv^ e/x^Aei/zei^, et[j(.ap(A.€i/ov ovvofjia. Tyjcr^e,
Look not upon nature, for her name is fatal.
Z. Proc. in Plat. Th. 143.
CL. Ov yap y^ri neivovq ere ^Xirceiv irpTv Ta[A.Q, reXecrd^*
*'0t€ Ta? i/^fxa? ^ekyovre^ ae) tZv rfXerSv aitdyova-t.
It becomes you not to behold them before your body is initiated.
Since by always alluring, they seduce the souls of the initiated.
Z. or T. Proc. in I. Alcih.
CLI. M»/ i^d^Tjif 'iva fM} i^icva-a. iyjr^ rt.
Bring her|| not forth, lest in departing she retain something.
Z. Psel. S.—Plet. 15.
CLII. Mr/ irvevfAot fAoXiivriq f/.7JT€ ^adijyi^q to iniTiehoy.
Defile not the spirit, nor deepen a superficies.
Z. Psel.\9.~-Plet. 13.
* Synes. unites the two, and subjoins 6%i< yap rtm £v aiirJ /ntpiBu. For it has
a portion in it.
t Ou TM Syn, X 'AA\5l xou Syn. § <p6a-tw; Fr. Pat.
II The soiil.— Tay.
OF ZOROASTER. 271
CLIII. M^ ah av^ocve t^v €l[Aapi/.€vrjv.
Enlarge not thy destiny.
Z. Psel. 37.~Pl€t. 4.
CLIV. OtSe VTiep^d^fAiov iiota. piiiTuv^ ycocToc to Koyiov elq ttjv ^ioatQday .
Not hurling, according to the oracle, a transcendent foot towards
piety.
Z. or T. Dam. in v'lt. Isidori ap, Suid, — Tay,
CLV. 'Ovo/xara ^tzp^apa. fArjiror* aXXa^oj^,
EiV* yap wofAaTcx, Trap cxatTTO*^ ^eotr^ora
Ai;j/a/xiy ev TeXeraiV a,^pv}roy t%wxa..
Never change barbarous names,
For there are names in every nation given from God,
Having unspeakable efficacy in the mysteries.
Z. or T. Fsel. 7. — Niceph.
cLvi. Nee exeas cum transeat lictor.
Go not out when the lictor passes by.
Z. Pic. Concl—Tay.
CLVII. 'EXwi? rpeipiru tre 7tvpio)(fi^ ayyeXi'/iS ev) X^py.
Let fiery hope nourish you in the angelic region.
Z. or T. Olym. in Phced. — Proc. in Alcih.
CLVIII. *H itvpiOaXitrj^ evvoioc wpUTia-TiQV €%fi rd^iv.
TS irvpi yap ^poTO(; ifAitiXoicraq BioQiv (f)dio<; €^€i.
diVjOvvovTi yap ^pozS icpocnrvol udv-ap^i; reXtQova-i,
The fire-glowing conception has the first rank,
For the mortal who approaches the fire shall have light from God,
For to the persevering mortal, the blessed immortals are swift.
Z. or T. Proc. in Tim. 65.
CLIX. Ilapa'MXevovrai ot S^eot
No€<i' [MpcpTjif (puroq irpoTi^eia-ay.
272 THE CHALDiEAN ORACLES
The Gods exhort us
To understand the preceding form of light.
Z. or T. Proc. in Crat,—Tay.
CLX. X^^ tre cnrevdeiv wpot; to (pdioq v.ai itacrpo^ avyocq^
Ej/6ev inefA(p67] troi i^vxfji %oAvv e(Ta-ay.4vfi vovv.
It becomes you to hasten to the light and the rays of the Father,
From whence was sent to you a soul endued with much mind.
Z. PseL 33,—Plet. 6.
CLXI. Z'^rvjo-Qv ira,pcx.^€i<rov.
Seek paradise.
Z. Psel. 20,— Plet. 12.
CLXII. Mdi/Oave to vo^tov, ine) voov e|w vitcifx/ii.
Learn the Intelligible, for it subsists beyond the mind.
Z. Psel, 4l.—Plet. 27,
CLXIII. Eo-t; yap rt vovjToVf o ^PV °"^ ''O^"' ''o'"^ avdei.
There is a certain Intelligible which it becomes you to understand
with the flower of Mind.
Z. Psel. 31,— Plet, 28.
CLXIV. AXX' QVK e*£rSe%€Tai >te/y>j5 to ^iXeiv 'narpiY.oi J'<'^?>
Mv^ui^y ij/6€(/.€vyj * TtarpiKov a-vvOrJixaroq dyvov.
But the paternal mind receives not herf will
Until she has gone out of oblivion, and pronounce the word,
Assuming the memory of the pure paternal symbol.
Z. Psel. 39.— Plet. 5.
CLXV. To*? he SiSaKTov eSwxc <pdov^ yvupia-ixa Acx,€icr9cii'
♦ ek^ffAivTi Fr. Pat. f The soul.— Tay.
OF ZOKOASTER.
273
To these he gave the ability of receiving the knowledge of light;
Those that were asleep he made fruitful from his own strength.
Z. or T. Syn. de Insom. 135.
CLXVI, *OiJ trj xpv] a-^ohpoTTjri voe<v to vovjtou indvo.
*AXXa voov Tavaov Tava^ (pXoyt icdvTo. fxeTftQia-r^,
nXr/y TO vOTjTov evcervo. Xp^ \ S^ toSto yo?j<rat*
*H yap eTTfyjtX/vTj^ «rov yow, v.i^v.€7vo vorjo^m
Ov-K drevSq. "^^ 'AXa' dyvoy €Vt(rTpo(f}OV o/t*fc» <l)€povT&>,
2^5 i//i.'%^^ Tcrvat xeveoy Wov e'lq "^o vot^ov?
0<ppoi (Jl.(z67iq TO VOIJTOV*
'E-TTfi elw vo'ou V7r«|3%€*.
It is not proper to understand that Intelligible with vehemence,
But with the extended flame of an extended mind measuring all
things
Except that Intelligible. But it is requisite to understand this :
For if you incline your mind you will understand it
Not earnestly, but it becomes you to bring with you a pure and
inquiring eye,
To extend the void mind of your soul to the Intelligible,
That you may learn the Intelligible,
Because it subsists beyond mind.
T. Dam.
CLXVII. 'Q,q T* yowv, ov y,f.7v<iv yo'^(T€iq-
You will not understand it, as when understanding some par-
ticular thing.
T. Dam.
CLXVIII. Ot Tov ^7re/3vcoV/AOv itarpiiiQV ^vOov t'o-Tc voovyTet;.
You, who understand, know the supermundane paternal depth.
Z. or T. Dttm,
Patr. joins this with the preceding. f x§^^ ^ '"• P^^''-
J axTeviti; Fr. Patr,
N N
274 THE CHALDiEAN ORACLES
CTiXIX. O^ yap e<TTiv iifjivcza to. ^e7a ^poroiq To7t; (TZ[jt.a voovaiVf
Kai 0(701 yvfAVfiTiq avw a-itevhova-i Trpo? vxpoq.
Things divine are not attainable by mortals who understand body,
But only as many as are lightly armed arrive at the summit.
Z. or T. Proc. in Crat. — Tay.
CLXX. 'E(T(ra.y.€vov itdvTfvxov aMyjv (pcoroi; KeXaSovTO^-,
'AXk^ rpiykl'Xff voov ypv^vjv ^' onKicravra
IlavTo/aSof avvBrifAa jSaXXe*!/ (ppev)' |M.7jS' eT:i(boirq!v
''EiJi.TrvpiQK; (TTtopdhyjv o;^€to?^, aXXa <Tri€ap'f}hov.
Having put on the complete-armed vigour of resounding light.
With triple strength fortifying the soul and the mind,
He must put into the mind the symbol of variety, and not walk
Dispersedly on the empyreal channels, but collectively.
CLXXI. Kai yap Se TtavTev^oq, IvonMoq, erne \f€7j(f)i.
For being furnished with every kind of armour, and armed, he is
similar to the goddess.
T. Proc. in PI. Th. SU.—Tay.
CLXXII. A/^€o (TV y^vy^q o%€Toy, o^ev, ^ Tivt rd^ei
^u[/.ari B'/jreva-aq^ j ew* rd^iv acf) ^q i^pvq
AvBiq avacTT'^a-eiqj tepS Xoya epyov ivcoa-aq.
Explore the river of the soul, whence, or in what order.
Having become a servant to body, you may again rise
To the order from which you descended, joining works to sacred
reason.
Z. Psel.5.—Plet.l.
CLXXIII. IlayTodev a7rXao"T&> i^u^^ Tvpoq ^via, Te~yov.
Every way to the unfashioned soul extend the reins of fire.
Z. Psel. 11.— Plet. 24.
* TToivTotov Tay. f riSiJo-as Fr. Patr.
OF ZOROASTER. 275
CLXXIV. 'H^e/cr^o) rp^^oii ^uBoq afxtpoTOVf oixfjiara, S' aplyjv
ndtna in'TteTaarov ava.
Let the immortal depth of your soul lead you,
But earnestly extend your eyes upwards.
Z. Psel. 11 Plet. 20.
CLXXV. X|J^ §6 ypXlvaacti \pvx>]y ^poTov ovtoc vovitov,
"Ocppa, fjt,v) eyKvpa-Tj %^ov* ^vcry.opa> aXKa araa^rj.
Man, being an intelligible mortal, must bridle his soul,
That she may not incur terrestrial infelicity but be saved.
Lyd. de Men. 2. — Tay,
CLXXVI 'ExTc/va? tcxSpivoy vovv
Epyoy eV ticrt^irjqf peva-rov xa* crSjwa (rocaxreiq.
If you extend the fiery mind to the work of piety,
You will preserve the fluxible body.
Z. Psel. 22.— Plet. 16.
CLXXVII. 'H reXea-riy.^ <^co7] 5<a tov Biiov itvpoe; d(pavt'^€i raq €k ryjq
y€Vi(reaq attcKraq xvjX/S^^, uq to Aoyiov ^ihdarnei, 'koci ntSiarav
T^y dXXoTpiov, T]!/ i(f)€iAy(.v(raro ryjq i//f%ij5 to TrvetJ/xa, ical
dKoyKTrli/ (prjaiv.
The telestic life, through a divine fire, removes all the stains, to-
gether with every foreign and irrational nature, which the spirit
of the soul attracted from generation, as we are taught by the
oracle to believe.
Z. or T. Procl. in Tim. 3Sl.— Tay.
CLXXVIII. Ta t5v 0€5v Aoyid (pacriy on Sia Trjq dyianlaq oy% ^ ^t'X^
[Mvov, dXXoc not TO, (TuiAuta. [Soyjdeiaq ttoXaij^ xat (joorviplaq
d^iovvrcci. liO^iToci ydp (<py)<ri) xa* to ititipoiq vXvjq itipl-
jSXi^jtxa jSpoTCiOv. ot ®€ol i/Tcepdyvoiq icapavieXevofAevoi tuv
Seovpyuv y.ar€Ttayy€Xkovrai,
The oracles of the Gods declare, that, through purifying cere-
monies, not the soul only, but bodies themselves become worthy
of receiving much assistance and health : " for (say they) the
276 THE CHALDEAN ORACLES
mortal vestment of bitter matter will, by this means, be pre-
served." And this, the Gods, in an exhortatory manner, announce
to the most holy of Theurgists.
Z. or T. Jul. Orat. V. p. 334>.—Tay,
CLXXIX. ^€VY.T€Ov, Kara to Xoyiov,
To TTA'^^o? ruv av^pamav rZv dyeXvjZov Iovtcov,
We should flee, according to the oracle.
The multitude of men going in a herd.
Z. or T. Proc, in I. Alc.— Tay.
cLXXx. Qui se cognoscit, in se omnia cognoscit.
Who knows himself knows all things in himself.
Z. 1 Pic. p. %\\.—Tay.
cLxxxi. Responsa ssepe victoriam dant nostris electionibus,
et non soli ordini mundalium periodorum : puta
quando et dicunt : " Te ipsum videns, verere." Et
iterum : " Extra corpus esse te ipsum crede, et
es." Et quid oportet dicere, " Ubi et aegritudines
voluntarias puUulare nobis aiunt ex tali vita nostra
nascentes."
The oracles often give victory to our own choice, and not to tlie
order alone of the mtindane periods. As, for instance, when
they say) " On beholding yourself, fear." And, again, " Believe
yourself to be above body, and you are." And, still further,
when they assert " That our voluntary sorrows germinate in us
as the growth of the particular life we lead."
Z. or T. Proc. de Proi). p. ^^3.— Tmj.
CLXXXII. 'AXXa Tovra iv d^drciq a'(iY.o7i; ^lavoiaq dueKirrcc.
These things I revolve in the recluse temples of my mind.
CLXXXIII. 'fi^ yovv (fyrjcrl nal to Xoyiov, ovt€vo(; eveney a'A/.ov dirocr'Tpe-
(perai Qeoc avdpa, ^au veo,^ iirntejAitei d-rpaitov^ aq otccv
ard-ATKg Kctt 7rA7jjM.,u€>,w? e'/rt to. Oerji-aTcc rwv OeypyjfAdrco)/,
OF ZOllOASTER. 277
ij T«y €pyaVf v.a) to Xeyoufvov, a,j/.v^roi^ o-TotxariVy -q
dviTiTOiq 7ro<Ti Ti;otr}(TO[Ji€da. tvjv avo^ov. Tuv yap ovt(o jucc-
rmrav^ driXtii {/.ev eio-* hia^da-€iq, x€va* 8e at opixaiy
TV(f)Xai Se «< drptxTzol,
As the oracle, therefore, says, " God is never so much turned
away from man, and never so much sends him new paths, as
when he makes ascent to the most divine of speculations, or
works, in a confused or disordered manner, and, as it adds, with
unhallowed lips, or unwashed feet. For of those who are thus
negligent, the progressions are imperfect, the impulses are vain,
and the paths are dark."
Z. or T. Prod, in Parm. — Tay.
CLXXXIV. O^S' on ndq dya^oq ^ea? eiSoxe^ dioCKd^pyoi
Not knowing that every god is good, you are fruitlessly vigilant.
Z. or T. Proc. in PL Pol. 355.— Tay.
CLXXXV. Ov yap v(p>^ (IfAdpTYjV^ dyeX-qv laiTrTOva-i ©eovpyoi.
Theurgists fall not so as to be ranked among the herd that are
in subjection to fate.
Lyd. de Men. — Tay.
CLXXXVI. @uoq T?5{ hved^oq dpi6f/.oi eve nrpiuv rptd^av tiXvipovfjt.epoq, xat
Toci aKpOTfjTaq t^^ BeoXoylaq kcctcc t^v XaXSaix^v (fiiXoao-
(piac:/ («5 (pvjo-iv o Tlopcpiipioq) d-KOca^av.
" That the number nine is divine, receiving its completion from
three triads, and preserving the summits of theology according to
the Chaldaic philosophy, as Porphyry informs us."
Lyd. p. 121.— Tay.
CLXXXVII. Aa*^T iv XdyoTiv ^EvtArviq dptrriq iriXe %r)yQ'
EvSov oXf} /x//Ayoii{ra, to itdpOii/ov ov <Kpo'i€i<ra.
In the left sides of Hecate is a fountain of virtue,
Which remains entire within, not sending forth its virginity.
Z. Psel. \S.—Plet. 9.
* Tay. proposes tl/mxpjuhr,v. •
278 THE CHALDyEAN ORACLES
CLXXXVIII. AvTQvq * 8e X^av HaToSyperan if e? rexva fAexpi^t
And the earth bewails them even to their children.
Z. Psel. 9A.—Plet. 3.
CLXXXIX. A* Ttoivai [/.epOTCccv ayyireiscci.
The furies are the constrainers of men.
Z. Psel. 25.—Plet. 19.
CXC. "iva. [ATj ^a,T:Ticr^€l<Ta. y^ovoq o'ia-rpoi^, xat Ta7<; t^^ (jytjo-euq
dvayviaK; yag (pfjui nq tZv Scewv) d-jioXyjTai,
Lest being baptized in the furies of the earth, and in the ne-
cessities of nature (as some one of the gods says) it should
perish.
Z. or T. Proc in Theol. 297.— Tay.
CXCI. 'H (ptjaiq 7i€i6ei elvcii Toix; ^ati^ovaq dyvoi/q
Kat TO, Kotyajq v'atji; ^Kcho-t'^ixcctoc xPW^'^j ^t*^* icrBXai.
Nature persuades us that there are pure demons,
Even the blossoms of evil matter are useful and good.
Z. Psel. 16,—Plet. 18.
cxcii. Adhue tres dies sacrificatibis, et non ultra.
As yet three days ye shall sacrifice, and no longer.
Z. Pic. Concl.—Tay.
CXCIII. AvToq S' iv itpuTQiq Upebq nvpoq epycx, ^.v^epvuVj
Kvi/,ari poiivea-^co Trccyepw jSapvTj^eo^ J aX/Ayjj.
In the first place, the priest, who governs the works of fire,
Must sprinkle with the cold water of the loud-sounding sea.
Z. or T. Proc. in Crat. — Tay.
CXCIV. 'Evep'yct nepi tov 'EjtaTotov (r'rpo(pa.'kov.
Energize about the Hecatic Strophalus.
Z. PseL d.—Nicep,
* 'At) Touo-Se Psel. — A A Tous Se Tay.
f xoLToj^verai Psel. Tay. — KccruipinTcu Fr. Patr.
J j8«/5uxj^6TOS Al. — ^apuri'^iTou Schaef.— /3«^o>)p^eTOS Tay.
OF ZOROASTER. 279
C'XCV. 'Hvtyioc S' ip^ofxcvov irpoa-yttov Sa/jtAOv* d\tp^crr,^,
@v€ X/S'ov Mvil^Qvpiv inavhuv.
When you shall see a terrestrial demon approaching
Exclaim, and sacrifice the stone Mnizurin.
Z. Psel. 40.
CXCVI. HoAKd-Ki^ vjv Ae^Tj^ /xot aSpvjcrrj^ TravT dxAvovTa,^
Ovht yap ovpavioq ycvprot; tot€ (paiverai oynoq.
'Aa-repe^ ov Xoi[Mrov<rif to (Jt-rjVYjq (pa^ xexaXuTTTat,
X0WJ/ 0'3% e<rTvjx6v, ^Xc^era/j re 'rtoivTOC yc€pavvo7<;»
If you often invoke me you shall see all things darkening,
For neither does the convex bulk of heaven then appear,
Nor do the stars shine, the light of the moon is hidden,
The earth stands not still, but all things appear in thunders.
Z. PseL 10.— PleL 2^.
CXCVII 'Ek S' apa, vLokircav
rairjq ^pw(Tv.ov<ri yfioviai uvueq., ov ttot' dXrjdf^
From the cavities
Of the earth leap forth terrestrial dogs.
Shewing no true sign to mortal man.
Z. PseL 23,—Plet. 17.
CXCVIII. Uvp ixeXov (TKtjjTvjSoy § ctt Tjepoi; otS/Aa|| tna7vovy
H v.v.'i itvp ditJTtwTQv, %6iv (pavriv 'KpaBiovaav^y^
H <^u<; TiXova-iov** dfACpicpaveq'f'f poiC,a7o>f iXi^Bh*
'AXXa xai iTrTrov l^eiv ^wto^ ttKcov da-Tpd-nzoyray
* Lob. — a^piiaui ir&vTo. Xiovra Tay. Fr. Patr. — ir&vrrj Kgxr6» Plet.
t ^Kinsrai Fr. Patr. Tay.
J ffw/xa Fr. Patr.
§ !7x<pT>jT>; Lob.
II 't^fio. Lob.
^ Lob proposes (p(D)>a) Trpo^ioua-iv.
*♦ Gesn. and Tay. have Trh^eriov.
f f Tay. — «/*i^<^uSr)» Lob — »/ii<ff yvriv Herman.— «/«(p<ytJjjv Vulg,
^80 THE CHALD/EAN ORACLES.
H y.ou ncu^a 6oQi<;* i/ioTOiq 4iroxovf/i€vov 'iintov,
'H V.QU TO^evovTa, xa) ea-Trjwr eir* vutok;.
A similar fire flashingly extending itself into the waves of the air,
Or even unfigured fire, whence an antecedent voice,
Or light rich, glittering, resounding, revolved.
But when you see a horse glittering with light.
Or a boy, carried on the swift back of a horse.
Fiery, or clothed in gold, or naked,
Or shooting with a bow, or standing upon horseback —
Z. or T. Proc. in PL Polit. 380.
CXCIX. 'HviKO. jSXei^Tj? fJt-opcprjq urep evtepov iivp,
Aaf/,'}iO[A€vov a-nipTyjhov oKov xara ^evBlcf, -.toV/xot/,
KXi/dt itvpoq (pcuvr^v.
When you behold a sacred fire without form
Shining flashingly through the depths of the whole world
Hear the voice of fire.
Z. Psel. l^.—Plet, 25.
* T£o7s Fr. Patr.
FRAGMENTS
HERMETIC, ORPHIC, PYTHAGOREAN,
AND OTHER
COSMOGONIES AND THEOGONIES.
HERMETIC FRAGMENTS,
FROM THE ANCIENT HERMETIC BOOKS.
IIPO tSv OVTft?^ OVTWV xa) TUV
oXuv apxSy, ia-rt 0eo? cTj, irpZ-
T05 xai rov 'srpijTOv @€0v xa*
jSa<r<Aca)f, ax/v^jroj ev jtxoj/o-
TijTi Tijj eayroS €>ot»jto5 fAevav.
ovre yap vovjtov avrS iniiiKe-
neTuif Qvre ahXo Tt* irapd'
^€^y[Aa he ^pvrai tov avro-
Ttdropo^, avroyovovf xa* /xovo-
•nocTOpoc 0€oiJ, Tou ovTO^ aya-
fietJ. Mer^ov yap ri xa* 7rp5-
Toy, xa* inj-y^ twv -nravTwy,
xa* 'srvOfMjv tuv j/oou/xevwy
'wpuruy tlhuv ovtuv' aito 8e
0€Of iaxnoy e^eXafAtpe, 8w
xai ayTOTTaTwp xai avTcipxt)^,
'Apxh y^P ovro^ yea) 0eo?
®€Sv' fAOvaq ex Tou evo?, ir"/Jo-
ot;<r*05 xa» a/>X^ tt^ overlap'
air avTov yap vj ov<rioTri<; xa*
iq ovffia' 8w xat voiirdpxfji
Before all things that essentially exist,
and before the total principles, there
is one God, prior to the first God and
King, remaining immoveable in the
solitude of his unity ; for neither is
the Intelligible immixed with him,
nor any other thing. He is estab-
lished, the exemplar of the God who
is the father of himself, self-begotten,
the only father, and who is truly
good. For he is something greater,
and the first; the fountain of all things,
and the root of all primary Intelligible
existing forms. But out of this one,
the self-ruling God made himself
shine forth ; wherefore he is the fa-
ther of himself, and self-ruling; for
he is the first principle and God of
Gods. He is the monad from the
one; before essence, yet the first
principle of essence, for from him is
entity and essence ; on which account
!84
HERMETIC FRAGMENTS.
'wpoo'ayopevtTQi,!, Avtczi [aIv
cvv (Icrh a.p'/fu 'wpea^vTocTa.i
aidepiuv y.ou ifxmvpiuv ©eSv
Ttrpoarrdrrei aai ruv inov-
panwv,
Kar aXX^J' 8e id^tv itpoq-
rctTTei ^elv rov 'H/xT/t^,* tSv
i-Kovpaviccv ^eZv vjyovfjievQv' ov
ff)r}(riv yovv ilvai avrov iavTov
voovvTa, vtai ra^ vo'fi<Tfiq etq
eavTov iTtia-rpicpovcai T<Ajirov.
8e TO ev afA-tpe^f v.ai o ^T,<ri
•apSrov [Mzycvua ntpoTccrrei'
oy Y.OU EmTWj/ imvoy.d^d' i» ^*
8^ TQirpaTov i(m vovVy xal to
irpSrov vovjroVf o hyj xa» ha
a-iyriqiA.oyqq bepaiieveTai . 'Ett*
he rovTOi^ ruv ej/xfixvav S>j-
(jiiovpyiaq ccKkoi izpoca'r'rjY.aa-iv
y]ye[Aov€q. 6 yap hrjfAiovpyiY.oq
vovq, y.a) T^q dhfj^eiocq trpoa-
r/ZTrj^f xai (rocptccq, kpyjiikevct
jWcv €7r< yeveaiVj xai tvjv dtpa-
vfi Tuv yf.€v.pv[/.f/t.€vav y.oyccv St;-
va/Atv (Iq (puq ocyccv, 'A/aSv k«-
Tcc rvjv ruv Alyviiriuv yXaa-
auv Xeyerai. (TvvreXccv he
d\p€vhuq ev.a(TT(x, v.ai T€%v*-
Y.aq f/.tr d'A'/j^feiaq ^^d' "EX-
Xifjveq 8t, flq "Hi^aiTTov /xe-
TaKafA.^d.yQV(ri rov 'tS'a, tS
reyvr^a uoiov irpou^ocA'Aovreq'
he is celebrated as the chief of the
Intelligibles. These are the most an-
cient principles of all things, which
Hermes places first in order, before
the ethereal and empyrean gods and
the celestial.
But, according to another division,
he (Hermes) places the god Emeph*
as the ruler of the celestial gods : and
says that he is Intellect understanding
himself, and converting other intel-
ligences to himself. And before this
he places the indivisible One, which
he calls the first effigies, and de-
nominates him Eicton ; in whom, in-
dieed, is the first Intellect and the first
Intelligible : and this One is venerated
in silence. Besides these, other rulers
are imagined to exist, which govern
the fabrication of things apparent: for
the demiurgic Intellect, which pro-
perly presides over truth and' wis-
dom, when it proceeds to generation
and leads forth into light the inap-
parent power of the secret reasons,
is callfed Amon, according to the
Egyptian tongue : and when it per-
fects all things not deceptively, but
artificially according to truth, Phtha ;
but the Greeks change the word'
Phtha into Hephaestus, looking only
to the artificial : regarded as the pro-
ducer of good things, it is called
• Generally supposed to be a mistake for Kv\<p, Cneph,
HERMETIC FRAGMENTS.
285
y.€x.Xv)T act' xai a'Akciq S* aX-
Aa? Suva/xfi? T€ Ka* ivepyeiaq
inavvfAiat; e%€<. Ecrrt S^ ot^v
xa} aXXij riq vjy€fA.ovla, -nap
avTo7q tuv trepl yevea-iv oKcov
(TTOtx^iccvi Kol tuv cv avroTq
Suva^ae&jy, T€TTapa>y j^cv a/>-
<revix5v, nrrdpav Se S^vjXv-
xcTv, vjvTiva ctTrovejU.oiKTiy'HA/'a).
Ra« aAXvj T^5 (f)V(7€uq oXij? t^?
Trepi yevea-iv dpy^qy ^vriva 2€-
Xiyvij S»Soa<n. KaT<^ juc^tj re
ZiaXafJi.^dvovr€i "^^'-^ ovpavov elq
tvo [AOipaqt ij r err apaq^ ij Sw-
ss * At- \ / *
Oexa, ^ €5 xat rpiayiovra, ^
SiirXacr/a^ toi^twv, irpordr-
rovTi TtKciovaqt »j cXaTTova^,
Trao-* Se ayrov vitipiyfivra av'
tSv, tva irpoTi^eaa-i. xa* o0-
ralav 7} Tcep) tuv dp^av A\-
yvmloiq -npayiAaTfla., acf) evoq
apx^rciif xai irpoeiaiv dq 9rX^-
^05 rav -noXKuv av^iq ixj) €>oq
tiayiv^ipvcofAfvaVf wti macvrcs-
^ov- T6U dopKTTQv (pv<r€aq irrf
Kparovi/.bWj<; tito rivoq (opta-
l/.€vov [/.erpov, xca t^$ avcordru
kvictla^ TtavTUiv anlocq. TXv^v
8e Tcap'fiyciyev 0eo<; dnih rriq
Qua-i6T^Toq.VTrGtrx^3-\(eia-yii vXo-
rvjroq, 7]v TtapaXa^uv A>j-
[/.lovpyoq ^ariy.^v ov<Tay, raq
airXSI^ xai ociia^iTq <r(poi,tpaq
d-K Q.vr'^q ihrifAiovpyvja-e, to 8e
Osiris, and according to its other
powers and attributes it has different
appellations. There is also, accord-
ing to them, another certain principle
presiding over all the elements in a state
of generation, and over the powers
inherent in them, four of which are
male, and four female ; and this prin-
ciple they attribute to the Sun. There
is yet another principle of all nature
regarded as the ruler over generation,
and this they assign to the Moon.
They divide the heavens also into
two parts, or into four, or twelve, or
thirty-six, or the doubles of these ;
they attribute to them leaders more
or less in number; and over them
they place one whom they consider
superior to them all. Hence, from
the highest to the last, the doctrine
of the Egyptians concerning the prin-
ciples, inculcates the origin of all
things from One, with different gra-
dations to the Many; which (the
Many) are again held to be under
the supreme government of the One :
and the nature of the Boundless is
considered entirely subservient to the
nature of the Bounded and the su-
preme Unity the cause of all things^
And God produced Matter from the
materiality of the separated essence,
which being of a vivific nature, the
Demiurgus took it, and fabricated
from it the harmonious and imper-
turbable spheres: but the dregs of
286
HERMETIC FRAGMENTS.
e(7%c6Tov avT^i;y ti; roc yivvvjTa it he employed in the fabrication of
xa< (p^apju o-SfAaru SiexoV- generated and perishable bodies. —
,w^o-e. JamhL sect. viii. c. 2. 3.
FROM THfi MODERN HERMETIC BOOKS.
Ao^a 'Koivruv o 06O() "KCti
tSv ovtwv 06©?, xai o NoiJj,
xcc* ^ (pijori^i KaJ 0Xij, xai
ivcpyetccf xai avayxij, xai
T€Xo?, xa* avave«t?(r<f. 'Hv
•yap o-xoTo? aireipo^ iv oc^vaa-cpi
xai ^S<yp, xa< irveiJ/xa Xeirrov
voep^v twdf/.(if ovra. iv Xuei.
^Avei^rj Zvj (pu^ ayiovt xat
iitdyi^ vcj/ a^M-jWy cf vypci^ oC-
The glory of all things is God, and
Deity, and divine Nature. The prin-
ciple of all things existing is God,
and the Intellect, and Nature, and
Matter, and Energy, and Fate, and
Conclusion, and Renovation. For
there were boundless Darkness in
the abyss, and water, and a subtile
spirit, intellectual in power, existing
in Chaos. But the holy Light broke
forth, and the elements were pro-
duced from among the sand of a
watery essence. — Serm. Sac. lib. iii.
FROM HORAPOLLO.
Aoxe? yotp avTo7f o •K.ocfMq
&vv€<rToivja.i ex re tou dpae-
yiKOv xai ^i^AVMv. 'EwJ Se
T^^ 'A^'^vaq Tov yidv^apQV,
eitl Se 'H^a/o-Tou tov yvirac
ypouf)ov<ri. Ovr oi yap fAovot
®€uy itap* avro7qap<r€vo\r'^\€iq
vTtdpxova-iy.
The world appears to them (the
Egyptians) to consist of a masculine
and feminine nature. And they en-
grave a scarabaeus for Athena, and a
vulture for Hephaestus. For these
alone of all the Gods they consider as
both male and female in their nature.
HERMETIC FRAGMENTS.
287
FROM CHiEREMON.
Xaip^f^uv />t€v yap y.a) oi
aXKoiy ovV aXKo ri i:pl iwv
opafAevuv MO-fAuv riyovvrai^ iv
apxji y^oyuv ri^€[A.€yoi rot^
AlyvTtTiuv* ovh* aXKov^ ^€ovq
wX^v tZv TcXoLvrituv Xeyo[/.€vuVf
y.ai Twv ffviAirXrjpovinruv tw
^wSiaxov, xa< ocrot tovtoi^ tta-
pavarekkova-t. Tdq re elq
TOvq tiTioivovq rifxaq, koi TOvq
Xeyofxevovq yiparaiovq rfyifMva^.
03V TO, ovofAara iv Toiq aXjCAe-
v*%<aKor,j (peperaij y.ai ^epu-
iteToii ira^Svf xai ava.ToXa)j
xa< hv(T€iif na) ^"KKovruv (r>j-
fMiaxreiq. *Eiapcc yap Tot^ tov
^Xiov ZvjfAiovpyov (paixevov^f jcai
ra Tiepl tov Oiripiv vxii TryV
l<riy xa« itavTaq Tovq lepaTi-
yccivq [AiS^ov^t ^ ^U 'I'ot'? acrxipaq
V.OU rai TOTjTwv <pdv<r€i<; xai
xpiA/zfJ^' xaJ CTTiTOAa^ IXiT-
rofxevovf' ^ f Jf Ta^ t^j (reXvj-
V7J5 av^ri(r€iq xai fAeiuaetq' ^
flq T^v TOW ^X/ow Trope iav ^ ro
ye vinirepivov vifAia-cpaipioVf v) to
vjfAepivWf '^ tov ye voTaiAoV
xa) oXw^ <ndvTa ei^ ra (pvcriAat
xct* ovhev e'lq aa-ufAjirovi xa*
^«<r«? Qv<rtaq epixTjvevovTa^,
^Clv ol TrXeiov^ xa* to e(f)* rjjxiv
«x r^i Tuv aa-repuv ayriy^uv
Chaeremon and others believe that
nothing existed prior to the sensible
worlds, and they place among the
foremost of such opinions the senti-
ments of the Egyptians, who hold
that there are no other gods than
those which are called the planets,
and the constellations of the Zodiac,
and such as these. They say, also,
that the honours paid to the ten great
gods and those which are called
heroes, whose names appear in the
almanacks, are nothing else than
charms for the cure of evils, and ob-
servations of the risings and settings
of the stars, and prognostications of
future events. For it seems that they
esteem the Sun to be the demiurgus,
and hold that the legends about Osiris
and Isis, and all other their mytho-
logical fables, have reference either
to the stars, their appearances and
occultations, and the periods of their
risings, or to the increase and de-
crease of the moon, or to the cycles of
the sun, or the diurnal and nocturnal
hemispheres, or to the river : in short,
that every thing of the kind relates
merely to physical operations, and
has no connexion or reference what-
ever to incorporeal and living es-
sences properly so called. Most of
288
HERMETIC FRAGMENTS.
[/.o7^ akvroiq avdyyiTi, t\v et-
{/.apuevi^v Xeyova-if tiavTO. y,a.-
TaSyjo-avTe^, v.ou iroivra rov-
ovTCi XvT^paq Trj^ eifAapfAevi^q
fxovov<;, evT€ lepoTq v.ou ^odvoiq,
Y.OU Toiij aXXo4$ ^€pafnfriov(Tt.
them, also, suppose that some in-
dissoluble connexion exists between
our concerns and the motions of the
stars, by a kind of necessity which
they call Destiny, whereby all sub-
lunary things are connected with
these gods, and depend upon thera.
Hence they serve and honour them
with temples and statues and the like,
as the only beings capable of in-
fluencing Destiny. — Eus. Pr. Evan.
iii. c. 4.
ORPHIC FRAGMENTS.
FROM ORPHEUS.
Zeiiq ap<7rjv yevfro' Zevi; ouji^iroq'y eTtXero vu'ut/jvj'
Zevq Tnj^ixYjVf ^ yaffj^ re Kai ovpaifov acmpoevToq'
(Zevq Tivoivj izdvrwj' § Zftq aKaaarou 7rypo<; op|M.y/'
Zei/^ TTo^Tov p/^a' Zei'? '^Aio^ i^oe a-eXrjv'fj')
Z^ix; ^aa-iXev^' Z^vq avToq\\ aTnivro^v apxiyeve^Xoq.
Ev Tupdroi;, u(; haiiAii}y 7€>6to, .we'ya^ "^ipj^o^ aTrayTwy.
Ev §€ ticxai; ^acrlXeioy, iv o) raSe •ndvrct KvuXuroctt
nCp, jcat uSa'p, vtai ycua.^ xai al^rjpf i/v^ re xai ^{J^ctp^
Ka/ M^Ti^ Ttpuro^ yiVixwp^ viou "E^w? itoXurepir^f.
Tldvra, yap iv uaydXa Z>jvo? raSe <rafA.ari yieTrat, ^
ToD SvjToi y.e(f)ccXvjv />tsv tSfiV xai KaXa upoawna.
O^pav^ alyXijci?, ov ')(^pv(Ttv,i dfjupl^ e^tipaiy
A<TTp6t)v fji.cip[/.ap€Ci>v Tif.piv.a.XX^iq vjep4^Q>rai.
* Eusebius and Proclus omit the fifth and sixth verses between the paren-
theses. Aristotle places the fourth before the third.
f ajuL^poTo; Aristot. Stob.
X KtfjLh Stob.
§ Herm. proposes kvtfiwv.
II 0Lpy)>i Aristot.
^ Proc. has also Zrjvos 5' l») yoLjripi trCppOL irtpuxn.
r 1'
290 ORPHIC FRAGMENTS.
Tavpea 8' af/.(jior€p{i)\^€ Zvo y^pva-ncx, vie para.
'AvToXAj T€ dvcng re ^e5> o^ol ovpaviuvav,
O/A/xara 8' TjcKioq t6, xat avTioccaa^ a'k'fivri,
NoS? §€ 76 ai|/ei/8^5, ^aai'A^ioq oifp^iroq ai^rip.
Zeus is the first. Zeus the thunderer, is the last.
Zeus is the head. Zeus is the middle, and by Zeus all things
were fabricated.
Zeus is male, Immortal Zeus is female.
Zeus is the foundation of the earth and of the starry heaven.
Zeus is the breath of all things. Zeus is the rushing of inde-
fatigable fire.
Zeus is the root of the sea: He is the sun and moon.
Zeus is the king ; He is the author of universal life ;
One Power, one Daemon, the mighty prince of all things :
One kingly frame, in which this universe revolves.
Fire and water, earth and ether, night and day,
And Metis (Counsel) the primeval father, and all-delightful
Eros (Love).
All these things are united in the vast body of Zeus.
Would you behold his head and his fair face.
It is the resplendent heaven, round which his golden locks
Of glittering stars are beautifully exalted in the air.
On each side are the two golden taurine horns.
The risings and settings, the tracks of the celestial gods ;
His eyes the sun and the opposing moon ;
His unfallacious Mind the royal incorruptible Ether.
Eus. Pr, Ev.III. — Proc. Tim. — Aristot. de Mund.
Heringa proposes ivrotuyoij crx.
ORPHIC TRAGMENTS. 291
FROM ORPHEUS.
llpoora fxiv apyjxtov Xcc€0(; fxeXav^^arov vfAvov,
*Clq indfiefij/e <f)lj<r€n;j uq t' oiipavo^ (q r.ipetq ^k^e'
Tr,^ T* €vpii(Trepvov yevea-iv, 'Kv^fieva re ^a\ci(T(rrj^'
np€<r^vraTQv re y.ou ainoTih.ri Tro'kvfjt.yjrii/ ' Epwrcc,
Oaa'a t' €(f)va-ev a-navTay Sicxptve S' aKkov ocn aXkov.
Ka) Kpovov aivoACT^j', u^ r i(; Aia. TepTctxipavvov
"ll'Av^ey a^avdrav fxayiocpav ^a<riXy}'iO<; dpx^»
First I sung the obscurity of ancient Chaos,
How the Elements were ordered, and the Heaven reduced to
bound ;
And the generation of the wide-bosomed Earth, and the depth
of the Sea,
And Eros (Love) the most ancient, self-perfecting, and of mani-
fold design ;
How he generated all things, and parted them from one another.
And I have sung of Cronus so miserably undone, and how the
kingdom
Of the blessed Immortals descended to the thunder-loving Zeus.
Arg. 419.
FROM ORPHEUS.
'Apxotiov fji.€v irpSTU Xdov^ diAeyaprov* dvarf/^v
Kai Kpovov, o^ cXoxcwcrfy dTteipea-toio-iv v<^ oXxo/V'j"
Al^epat xa* S«^wj Trepiwnea, y^vhpov Epwra
NuxTo^ deiyv^Ti^q naTepa xXfTov ov pa ^dvtfca.
'(hrAorepoi ycdXeova-i "j^ ^poTOiy itpuroq yap iifidv^vj*
Bpi(Aovq t' evtwuTOio yovaqy ^8' f/jycc at8>jXa
Tvjyeveuvj ot "Kvypov ^tt' Ovpavov eaTa^avro
* ariyjxoi^'iov Al. f iiriigiafots viro xiKTroig Al.
X xXnfoutf-f Al.
292 ORPHIC FRAGMENTS.
l/TtepiAa yovrj^ to irpoa-^evj o^ev yivoq e^eyevovro
©vijtSv, 01 Y.ara youccv dncipiTov allv eaat.
First (I have sung) the vast necessity of ancient Chaos,
And Cronus, who in the boundless tracts brought forth
The Ether, and the splendid and glorious Eros of a two-fold
nature,
The illustrious father of night, existing from eternity,
Whom men call Phanes, for he first appeared.
I have sung the birth of powerful Brimo (Hecate), and the un-
hallowed deeds
Of the earth-born (giants), who showered down from heaven
Their blood, the lamentable seed of generation, from whence
sprung
The race of mortals, who inhabit the boundless earth for ever.
V. 12.
FROM HESIOD.
Htoi u,ev TipurKxra, Xdoq -yever', avrap entna.
Tat' €vpV(XT€pvoq, izdvcav edoq dcrcpaAeq atfi,
( A^a^druv 6i txovcri yidpri VKpUvToq *0'k6[A.itov) '
Tdprapa t' rjipoevra jtAvp^oJ %^(3>of evpvoheiTjq,
*H8' Epo?, oq v.a,Wi<rTQq tv d'^avdTQi<Tt \!€ollcri,
Avtrif^eXriq icavrcov re ^eay iidvrav r dv^puituv
AdfA-vaTai iv (rrYi^ecrm voov kocI iiticppova ^ovXrj:/.
'Ek 'Kdeoq S* 'EpejSo? t€, fxeXaivd re Ni>^ iyevovro,
NuxTo? S' avr Al^vjp re xa< 'HfAepvj i^eyevovro,
Ovq T€vce y.va-aaf/.evr}, ^Epe^ei (piXoryjri [AiyeTa-a
■ TaTa Se to* ixpooTov juei/ eyelvat.ro Wov eavr^
Ovpavov oca-repoev^', Jva /xtv irep] irdvra ■naXvirroi.
Chaos was generated first, and then
The wide-bosomed Earth, the ever stable seat of all
The Immortals that inhabit the snowy peaks of Olympus,
And the dark aerial Tartarus in the depths of the permeable
Earth.
ORPHIC FRAGMENTS. 293
And Eros, the fairest of the immortal Gods,
That relaxes the strength of all, both gods and men,
And subjugates the mind and the sage will in their breasts.
From Chaos were generated Erebus and black Night,
And from Night again were generated Ether and Day,
Whom she brought forth, having conceived from the embrace of
Erebus.
And Earth first produced the starry Heaven equal to herself.
That it might inclose all things around herself
Theog. V. 116.
FROM ARISTOPHANES.
Xaoq iqv nai Nv^ "Epe^o^ t€ fJi-eKaq irpZrov Kal TdpTapoq €vpv^'
r^ S' otJS' 'Avjp ovh' Ovpai/oi; rjv' 'Epe^ov^ $' iv drntpoai koXtcoi^
TUrei TTpaTKrrou* vitfii/ey-iov Nvl ^ ueKavoTirepot; uovy
'£| ov 'ntpne'KKofJi.ivQi.iq upau^ ejSXa3"T€v "Epa^ 6 ico^fitvoq,
St/X^wv vStov 'nrepriyoiv yjpv<Tcuv emoj? ave/AWKeTt Vivon^,
OSto5 t\ Xdft TtTepofvri ixtyel^'y wxtip v-arcc Tdprapov €vpvv
'Ev€OTTeuo-€y 76^0^ rjfjiirepovt v.al -npurov dyqyayev iq^ (puq,
UpoTcpov S' ovu 1JV yevoq d^avdruVf 'rtp\v ' Epuq ^vvifAiQev § aTtavra'
"SiVfAfAiyvvfAivccv 8* ktipav ktepon; yivcT Ovpavo^f *ilyi€ct,vo<; re,
Kail r^, TravTwv re ^eSv (/.aKupuv yevoq a<^tTOv.
First was Chaos and Night, and black Erebus and vast Tartarus ;
And there was neither Earth, nor Air, nor Heaven : but in the
boundless bosoms of Erebus,
Night, with her black wings, first , produced an aerial egg,
From which, at the completed time, sprang forth the lovely Eros,
Ghttering with golden wings upon his back, like the swift whirl-
winds.
But embracing the dark-winged Chaos in the vast Tartarus,
* rrpwrov Athenaius. f /j^'X^iU Suid.
X lii Suid. § avvs/u.t^ev Suid. Brunck .
294 ORPHIC FRAGMENTS.
He begot our race (the birds), * and first brought us to light.
The race of the Immortals was not, till Eros mingled all things
together ;
But when the elements were mixed one with another, Heaven
was produced, and Ocean,
And Earth, and the imperishable race of all the blessed Gods.
Aristop. Aves. 698. — Svid, v. Chaos.
FROM ORPHEUS.
Chaos and a vast yawning chasm on every side.
Ta7j.
n«5 X^ /*' oLBavaTov apxV y.paT€po<ppoya ^e<r^au ;
Ai^epi xaarra ve/x^ dtpdra XajSf , r^ V if) ftJa-a-u
OvpavS "^
" Maia, supreme of Gods, Immortal Night, tell me this,
How shall I constitute the magnanimous first principles of the
Immortals ?"
" Surround all things with ineffable Ether, and place them
In the mid Heaven."
Proc. Tim. 63.
ORPHIC HYMN TO PROTOGONUS.
Tlpureywty xa/Ju, Zupvljf l^cuf, a^tpnutrpLim,
*Cloyoin^, XpMrituatv dycf}Jjaf*ejKi» nrtiptyeacn,
TavpancWf^ Tcyeo-iv ftxtxaposv ^nfruv t* dy^puvav,
* This cosmogony is delivered by the Birds in the comedy so called, and in
this line they claim the priority of birth before the gods as well as men.
f Lob. suggests ASijf . J Simplicius has Oipoo^.
§ Jaupofiieu AL
ORPHIC FRAGMENTS. 205
*5^ TO iroXw/xyijo-TOv, vokuopyioy *Hpi%€va7oy* *
A^prjTOv, -upvipioif poi^'^Topx, Trayupaf^ tpvof.
"Oo-tra'v "I" c^ <r/tOTOf(r<rav dTrrj[Ji.avpu(rat; ofjux^""!^
ndyrvj hvrj^el^ irreplSyuy hi-KOu^ xard >tO(T/xoy,
AxiATcpoy ayay tfxiuiq dyvl>t dfjt oZ ae ^dyrjTa xixXijoTca*
'HSe Ilpiyjizoy ayaycraf '*sti Ayravy^v'^ eX/xariroy
'AXXa [/.d-KCcp TroXvurjTif ttoXvo'Tiopf, ^aT>e yeyij^u^
*E5 TfXer^y dyiav iroXyiroijaXoy opyKHpcurraiq,
I invoke Protogonus, of a double nature, great, wandering through
the ether,
Egg-born, rejoicing in thy golden wings.
Having the countenance of a bull, the procreator of the blessed
gods and mortal men,
The renowned Light, the far-celebrated Ericepaeus,
Ineffable, occult, impetuous, all-glittering strength ;
Who scatterest the twilight clouds of darkness from the eyes,
And roamest throughout the world upon the flight of thy wings.
Who bringest forth the pure and brilliant light, wherefore I in-
voke thee as Phanes,
As Priapus the king, and as dazzling fountain of splendour.
Come, then, blessed being, full of wisdom and generation, come
in joy
To thy sacred, ever-varying mystery. Be present with the
Priests of thy Orgies.
FROM ORPHEUS.
Upuroyoyov y€ jotev ovriq ivihpaxev 0(p^aXfMTa-i»
E« {Mj Ni*^ Up^ iMrjrn' ol 8* SXhn atourrfq
Qavyi.aXfiy xa^o^SvTf^ cv oX^ipi (peyyaq aeXirTov'
Totiv dvia-rponzTev %/wo; d^dvaroio ^dyrjTOi.
♦ 'Os Tf ?roAy//»jffToy, m\v6(yi09 tSpHMt Tlauait. Vulg.
f "Offo-iuv Al. J irrmr/n Al.
296
ORPHIC FRAGMENTS.
No one has seen Protogonus with his eyes
Except the sacred Night alone : all others
Wondered when they beheld in the Ether the unexpected Light
Such as the skin of the immortal Phanes shot forth.
Hermias in Phced. 141.
FROM ORPHEUS.*
"E<rTi he atcep i^i^ero '0/3-
(f)ev(; TcxZra. "On e'l dpx^<;
dvehelx^rj rS Xfio'vy 'f o AtSr')|p,
airo Tov &€0V brifA^ovpyrj^eiq'
KCLt ivr€V\f€v K^')t€i'S^ev rov
Ai^epoq rjv Xdoq, v.a) Nb|
^o^epa. '^ Ttoivraq § y.areixe
'/.ly.t iv.dXvKTG TO. vita toy Ai-
^epac' arifAXivav tv^v vJxra irpo-
Tei^etyjl' et/j^x«5 ev t^ avTov
ivi^etrei, axaraXTjirTov rivoc,
xa* TtdvTtov inrepro^roy eivai , xai
Ttpoyevea-repov Se xa* h'!/]iA.iovpyov
(XTidyrccv, v.ai rov At^epoq av-
Tov yuxt r^i Ni^xTo^, xa< ird-
(rrj^ triq viio rov Al^ftpoc, ova-vjq
What Orpheus has asserted upon
the subject is as follows: "From the
beginning the Ether was manifested in
time," evidently having been fabricated
by God: " and on every side of the
Ether was the Chaos ; and gloomy
Night enveloped and obscured all
things which were under the Ether."
by attributing to Night a priority, he
intimates the explanation to be, that
there existed an incomprehensible
nature, and a being supreme above
all others, and pre-existing, the demi-
urgus of all things, as well of the
Ether itself (and of the night) ^ as of
all the creation which existed and was
* I have given this fragment from Malala, in whose text it appears to be less
corrupted. It was originally preserved by Timotheus, who has evidently en-
deavoured to explain it upon Christian principles. His parenthetical explanations
have been considered as part of the Orphic text, and been the cause of its obscurity.
Without tampering with the text, I have endeavoured to restore it in the transla-
tion to its original purity. It is, doubtless, the same passage from the theogony
of Orpheus, commented upon by Damascius. See infra.
f x6a/u.w Ced. — Suid. omits it.
X <po^ipa Suid.
§ Qy. TrdivTot — TToivTX §£ txSKvTTTe Ccd.
II TT^QTt^vet]/ Ced. Suid — TrptuTsuitv is proposed in Ox. Ed.
f Omitted by Ced.
ORPHIC FRAGMENTS. 297
xai v.aXvTrofAivTjq KT/o-ew?*' concealed under the Ether. More-
T»/v hi T^v tliK-v vi:q tou (tko- over he says, *' The Eartli was in-
rovq doparov ova-av' ttppaat visible on account of the darkness :
Se, oTi TO ^Sq, pi^av tov k\- but the Light broke through the
^epa, icf)aricr€ t)/v T^i','f Ether, and illuminated the Earth and
nal nScdoLv t^v xr/o-tv" uitavy all the material of the creation :" sig-
iv-eivo elvai to ^S^ to p^^av nifying by this Light, which burst
TOV Al^epa, tov -Tr/jocipvj^cMv, forth through the Ether, the before'
to inrepTarou itavzuiv' ov ovo[Aa mentioned being who was supreme
avToq 'Op(p(V(; dMV(T(ii,q eve above all things : " and its name,"
T^5 fAocvreUq i^fT-Ke [/.rj nva % which Orpheus learnt from the oracle,
(poivaif TO, epiY.€i:€u, (M^T*y, " is Metis, Phanes, Ericepaeus," which
^avriToCf 'Hpixe'nauov,) titep kp- in the common Greek language may
fA-^vfverat t^ koiv^ yXaaa-riy be translated will (or counsel), light,
BouXti, *S?, ZuoloT'fip, Ei- life-giver; signifying, when explained,
•nav iv r^ avrov eV^eVc* tos^ that these three powers of the three
avraq TpeTi; ^eiaq ruv ovofjid- names are the one power and strength
rav Zwoi[A€i<;f fxlav eivai hvva- of the only God, whom no one ever
[Aiv xai xpcirci; § Toy [xovov beheld, and of whose power no one
GeoVf ov ovheU op^, rianvoq can have an idea or comprehend the
^wdjAiaiovleiqlvva-raiyvcovon nature. "By this power all things
c»8€avj|, r/ (pvartv. 'e| avTyjg were produced, as well incorporeal
Se Tij$ hvvdueut; la tcavTot. -ye- principles as the sun and moon, and
yev^o-Srat, xa* dpxccq dtru- their influences, and all the stars, and
[^drovq, xai ^Aiov y.ai creXijyvjy, the earth and the sea, and all things
* Ced. substitutes for this sentence xa\ aJrou rou Al^igoi xa) irdvTwv twv ott'
auTov TOV Ai^spa. — Suidas omits it altogether.
f Ced. omits r^v yrjv.
X MrJTti (oTTtp kpuYiveCsTai $ovKyi) #0)5, ZwoSoxjjp. Ced. — Suidas has nothing
more than "OTrsp w)i6fi(xat BouX^v <l>a;f Zwi^v. — In the Oxford edition of Malala it is
translated, " Orpheus ex oraculo edoctus edixit, Neminem effari : Ericepeo. quod
vulgavi idiomate signat nobis Consilium, Lumen, Vitae datorem." The correction
in the parenthesis, proposed by Bentley, is evidently the true reading.
§ KoLi 'h x^arof toutwv ®i6v. Ced. — Koti ev x^aroj toD Arj/xiouoyoD tcxvtwv ©ioD,
Suid.
II jSfi'av, Ced. — Suidas omits this and the following sentences, and substitutes
©loS To3 TtdvTa Ix To3 yU)) avTOS irapayayovTOi sh xi slvat, oparx re xal
i6§0LT(X.
QQ
298
ORPHIC FRAGMENTS.
V.OU yriv Y.a\ Bakoiacravj la.
opufAeva iv ainoiq navra, xai
TO} dopara. To Se rov av-
^puitov* elirev vir' ocvtov rov
&€ov TiXoca-^evrex, ex y^^ xa*
Xoyix^v' y.a^&,i Mwcr^? o ncav-
(TO<poq e|eS^€TO raiJTci.
that are visible and invisible in them.
And man," says he, " was formed
by this God out of the earth, and en-
dued with a reasonable soul," in like
manner as Moses has revealed. —
/. MalalUf p. 89. — Ced, — Suidas v.
Orpheus.
FROM ORPHEUS. J
Mrjriv (TirepfAcx, (ptpovTa ^ewv xXfTov, ovre ^avv^ra,
JIpcoToyovov fAciii(x,p€^ yiccKeov Kara fJi.aY.pov O'AviATrov.
Metis bearing the seed of the Gods, whom the blessed
Inhabitants of Olympus call Phanes Protogonus.
In Crat.
Kqu M^t;^ Ttpwroq yivirccp koI "Epa; 'rtokvnp'K'fiq.
And Metis, the first father, and all-delightful Eros.
In Tim, 11. 102.
'AjS^o? Epaq Y-au Mviriq arda-OaKoq.
Soft Eros and inauspicious Metis.
lb. 181.
M5Jt<? (TTTepfAa (pepovra ^iuvy kXutov 'HpiyieiiaToy,
Metis bearing the generation of the Gods, illustrious Ericepaeus.
lb.
* Twv h^g^Tcwv yivof Ced. Suid. There are some other variations of less
consequence.
f For Ka.^6vroL.
X These four fragments are preserved by Proclus.
ORPHIC FRAGMENTS.
299
FROM ORPHEUS.
XoyZv' Ttp^TO^ yovv o ^eoq Tcap
avTO) "^iouv y.€(paXaq (pepei TtoX-
Xa^ 'Koi ia?, Tavplovq, ocpta^*
Xapoitov T€ XeovTo^, xa< itpo-
€i<nv aiio Tov Ttpuroyfvovq uoVf
iv (p aT[€p[A.a,Tiy<Mq to ^So'y
CO-T*.
Orpheus has the following 'theo-
logical speculation in allusion to
Phanes. Therefore the first God
bears with himself the heads of ani-
mals, many and single, of a bull, of a
serpent, and of a fierce lion, and
they sprung from the primeval egg in
which the animal is seminally con-
tained.
Proc. in Tim.
FROM THE ANCIENT THEOLOGISTS.
X
*0 ^eoXoyoq v.piov aaa rav- The theologist places around him
pov Koct Xeovro^ v.ai dpuKovroq the heads of a ram, a bull, a lion, and
avrS ireptTiOiiq xe^aXa^. Ka» a dragon, and assigns him first both
ev avTu itpuTO) to drjXv ycul the male and female sex.
0^Xuc -Koci yivirap ytpotrepoq $€0^ *Hpnux.t[otioq.
Female and Father is the mighty god Ericapaeus.
AvtZ l\ v.a\ at Tirepvyeq To him also the wings are first
•npurov. given.
Proc. in Tim.
* Lobeck supposes that the following was the original : Kgtou x«) Taiqov t',
S<ptos, yaQOirou rt \ioinog.
^00 ORPHIC FRAGMENTS.
FROM THE ANCIENT THEOLOGISTS *
'Ek(7voi yap Nyvtra (/.h xat They, the theologists, assert that
Ovpayov (pacri ^acriMijeiv no.) Night and Heaven (Otyanus) reigned,
Trpo rovTuv im lA-eyia-rou ccvtwv and before these their most mighty
TtaTepa. father.
Toroi'-|~ iXav hi€V€ifA,€ Oeoli; 6urjT0i(Ti re KocrfAov
Ov TtpZroq ^aa-iXev(T€ TiepfxXvToq 'HpiyieitaToq,
Who distributed the world to Gods and Mortals,
Over which he first reigned, the illustrious Ericepseus,
Me5* ov ^ Nv^, After whom reigned Night,
Iv-^Tirpov e%ot;o-' iv "xjepalv apiitp^itli;'^ ^HprAenaiov,
Having in her hands the excellent sceptre of Ericepaeus,
Me^* 7JV Ovpavot;, After whom Heaven (Ouranus),
0^ Ttpuro^ ^aa-ikevae Oeuv />t€Ta [xyjTe pcx, Nv-a.toc.
Who first reigned over the Gods after his mother Night.
FROM THE ANCIENT THEOLOGISTS,
PostremopotentiamSo- In short, that to the power of the
lis ad omnium potestatera Sun is to be referred the control and
summitatemque referri, supremacy of all things, is indicated by
indicant theologi : qui in the theologists, who make it evident
sacris hoc brevissima pre- in the mysteries by the following
catione demonstrant, di- short invocation,
centes.
*'HX(€ TravToxpaTop, y.oa-[jiov Oh, all-ruling Sun, Spirit of the
weiJ/xa, xoo-jtAou ^vvai^q, v.o(t- world. Power of the world, Light of
/xou (pai;, the world. — Macrob. Sat. lib. i. c. 23.
* This extract from a MS. of jSyrianus Is given by Lobeck, Aglaophamus I.
577, and a translation of it with the Orphic lines from a MS. of Gale, was first
given by Mr. Taylor, Class. Jour. XVII. 163.
t Gal.— Tov t6^' Lob. % Omitted by Gale.
PYTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS.
FROM TIM^US LOCRUS.
hvo alriaq effxev t5v <rvfAiidv-
Tccv' Nooy (/.ev, ruf xara Xoyov
ytyvofAevuv' ^Avdynav 8e, rZu
f^li^ nuTTccq ^vvd[A€i^ ray (ra-
ixdrccv, Tovreav he, tov /xev, ra?
rayaOa* (pva-ioq eluevy 0eov
re ovvi/Miveadaij dp^dv re rZv
dpltrruv' rd S enio^evd re v.ou
avvainatf eiq 'Avayvcav dvdye-
a-Oai. ruhe ^vf/.Trex,vra,*i^eav,
"TXfxv klaOfirov re, Ohov evsyovov
rovreuv. y.ai to /^ev, eif^tv
dykvccrLv re xat ax/varov, xat
jwevov Te, }ta« raj rai/T&J ^J-
(Tioj, voarov re y.ou itapd^eiyfAo,
rZv yevvu[A.€PuUf ovioa-a. iv [Ae-
ra^oXSi evrl. roiovrov ydp ri
rdv *lteotv "KeyetrQal re xa*
voeTaOoci. rdv S'^TXav, iK{Jt,a-
yeTov xa* (Aurepotf riQdvav re
Thus says Timaeus the Locrian. —
The causes of all things are two ; In-
tellect, of those which are produced ac-
cording to Reason ; and Necessity, of
those which necessarily exist according
to the powers of bodies. Of these the
first is of the nature of good, and is
called God, the principle of such
things as are most excellent. Those
which are consequent, and concauses
rather than causes, may be referred
to Necessity, and they consist of Idea
or Form, and Matter, to which may
be added the Sensible (world), , which
is as it were the offspring of these two.
The first of these is an essence un-
generated, immoveable, and stable,
of the nature of Same, and the in-
telligible exemplar of things gene-
rated which are in a state of per-
petual change : and this is called Idea
* raya^oJ* Al.
302
PYTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS.
x«i yevvaTixav el/Aev rat; rpi- or Form, and is to be comprehended
Taq oixriaq' li^ai^ivav yccp to, only by Mind. But Matter is the
luoiuixaToc cU iavrav, ^ai oiov receptacle of Form, the mother and
aya/xa|a/>teyctv,airoTeAery7rav- female principle of the generation of
Ta* rcc y€vvoi[Acx.ra. ravrav the third essence, for, by receiving
Se Tccv "TXav at^m //.ev ecpct, the likenesses upon itself, and being
oy/xav ax/varov* a/xop^oj/f Se Stamped with Form, it perfects all
xafi' ayrav xai ao-%7j,aaTio-Tov, things, partaking of the nature of
S6%o/Aevav Se ii&a-av iAop(pdv. generation. And this Matter, he
rav Se Tcepl ra (TutAara, /xe- says, is eternal, moveable, and of its
pto-Tav eT/>cev, v.tzi Toiq dcx.repco own proper nature, without form or
<f)va-io(;. mTayopevovTi Se rav figure, yet susceptible of receiving
"TKav, TOTToy xa* xupav. Avo every form : it is divisible also about
av ai^eapxai ivavriai evri. av bodies, and is of the nature of DifFer-
To jtAtv eTSoj "koyov e%ei ap'pivo^ ent. They also call Matter, Place and
Te'/.ai'na.rpoq' dh'^T'KcijB'fi'kioq Situation. These two, therefore, are
re Kci; uarepoq. rpha U dfA-ev, contrary principles : Idea or Form is
TO, e>t rovTuv ev.yova. Tpia St of the nature of Male and Father ;
Qvra, rpial yvaplt/e^Bai' tocv but Matter of the nature of Female
[ji€v'll€a]^,vo^Kciri<i:i<TrdiAex,v' and Mother : and things which are of
rav S'^TXay, Xo-yicr/Aw vo^o), Tw the third nature are the offspring of
jtyi^jTro) xar' evdvooptav voeicrBai, the two. Since then there are three na-
aXKbt v.a.r dvaXoylav. rcc S' tures, they are comprehended in three
dT:oyevyd[/,aTcx. , alaSrja-ei ycoc) different ways ; Idea, which is the
U^qt.. Uph uv copocvov y€V€<r6cti, object of science, by Intellect; Matter,
Xoyw ^cTT^jv 'iSea Te Ka; "TXa, which is not properly an object of
xai 0€o^ haiJt.iQvpyo<; ra /3eX- comprehension, but only of analogy,
t/ovo?. eTrei he to iipea-^ijrepov by a spurious kind of reasoning ; but
Kci^pov i<rr) too vearipu, xa* things compounded of the two are
roTerayiAevovjipoTa drd-ATu, the objects of sensation, and opinion
dyocSoq av 0€of, opuv re rav or appearance. Therefore, before the
"TKavhcxoy'ii/avrav'Ueav^ct) heaven was made, there existed in
dXkoiovfAimVf itavroiaq ^€v, reality Idea, and Matter, and God
araxTft)^ 8e, iMr it; rd^iy the demiurgus of the better nature;
• TdJSs Al.
f 0C/Ul.6§ipU)T0V Al.
PYTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS.
303
[Xtra^oAM/f €<V api(TiA€vav jta-
racj-Taa-oii. tv ofAoXoyoi ra,i
hocupicrei^ twv <TC>}[/.diTuv yiy-
voivTO, xai [/.T] xaT* avTOfAccTOv
Tpoiraq Se%otyTo. inoirjo-cv av
rovbe Tov v.oa-fxov eq dudraq
Taq TAncg, opov avrov xarao--
v.(vdiaq rag tw ovTog (f)v<rioq
S<« TO TtdvTcx. TuKka iv avrS
7re/j<€%ev, ivcc, {/.ovoyev^, reA-
(toVf €f/,\l'V^ov re xa< Xoyivcov'
{v.pka-<rova, yap raSc drjyrjxd}
'KoX dXiyo) ij-TQv) y.a) <r<^ai-
poei^jeg a-aixa' rcXtioTcpov yap
ruvaXXav (7%7j/>iaTw> -/jv rovro,
STjXeo^cvt/? uiv apia-TOv yivvaixa
niQieiv, Tovrov iitoiei ©eov yev
vaTQv, ovTcovca (pOapi^a-oiAevou
inr' aXKco alrtw, egw tS avroy
awrerayfAeya ©eS, ei' TroKa
and since the nature of Elder (Con-
tinuance) is more worthy than that of
Younger (Novelty,) and Order than
of Disorder ; God in his goodness
seeing that Matter was continually
receiving Form and changing in an
omnifarious and disordered manner,
undertook to reduce it to order and
put a stop to its indefinite changes,
by circumscribing it with determinate
figure : that there might be corre-
sponding distinctions of bodies, and
that it might not be subject to con-
tinual variations of its own accord.
Therefore he fabricated this world
out of all the matter, and constituted
it the boundary of essential nature,
comprising all things within itself,
one, only-begotten, perfect, with a
Soul and Intellect (for an animal so
constituted is superior to one de-
void of Soul and Intellect) : he gave
it also a spherical body, for such of all
other forms is the most perfect. Since,
therefore, it was God's pleasure to
render this his production most per-
fect, he constituted it a God, gene-
rated indeed, but indestructible by
any other cause than by the God who
made it, in case it should be his
pleasure to dissolve it.
304
PYTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS.
FROM PLATO.
<re&?$' (ppaa-reov S^ aoi hi
alviyfjiMV' 'Iv av ri v} SeXro^ vj
avtxyvovq [^tj ypa
)€ yap
<t'j(;yoip^y.aTa,Tov€y.€tvov You say that, in my former dis-
X070V 011% Wavooq aTto'beMxOai course, I have not sufficiently ex-
(Toi Tcep) rriq tov Ttparov (pv- plained to you the nature of the
First. I purposely spoke enigma-
tically, that in case the tablet should
have happened with any accident,
either by land or sea, a person, with-
"xer Ttept rov itdvruv ^ccaiXia. out some previous knowledge of the
mdvr eo-Ti, na* iadvov eveKct subject, might not be able to under-
irdvrcx.' vcat eKcTvo alriov dirdv Stand its contents. This, then is the
Toov ruv v-aXav. levrepov 8e, explanation. About the king of all
Ttep) roc Bet;T€pa,* Kat rpitov things, all things are, and all things
Trep rd rpha. tj ovv dvBpa- are on account of Him, and He is
nivq »//y%^ wepi aind opeyerai the cause of all good things. But the
fAaOeiv moT arroe, ia-r), jSXe- second is about things of the second
kind, and the third about things of
the third kind. Therefore the human
soul, from its earnest desire to know
what these things may be, examines
those within itself which are akin to
them, none of which it possesses in
sufficient perfection. Such (imper-
fection) however is not the case with
regard to the King and those natures
of which I spoke. — Plat. Ep. 11. p.
312.
•KQvffa. €iq to. avT^(; a-vyyej/^,
ay ovhev tviuvaq «%€t. rov Irj
^ao'ikiux; itepi xa* av elirov,
Qvhev ia-Ti roiovro. to Svj fjurd
rcivro 7} ypv^}} ^(Tih,
FROM PLATO.
Tov Tuv >ndvruv Geov ^ye- Conjuring the God of all things,
jtAo'va ruv re ovt&jv xa* rSv the ruler of those which are, and are
♦ Serranus translates " secundum ad secunda, &c." — Bekker has " circa se-
cundum secunda, &c. ;" but he preserves the accentuation of the text.
PYTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS.
305
[AcXUvTa^Vf Toi; T€ 7iy€{Aoyo<; y.ocl about to be, and the sovereign father
ahiov TTUTepa, y.vpiov iirouivvv of the ruler and cause. — Plat, Ep.
xa?. VI. p. 323.
FROM AMELIUS.
Tov iififxiovpyov, v.al vovq TpeTq^
jSa7*A6a^ T/jcTij, TOV ovra, tov
e^ovra, rov opat/ra, ^ia.(pe~
povcri he ovroi, htori o f/Xv
irpaTo^ vovqj ovrcoq lath % i<r-
riv. 'O 8e htvT€po(;, ea-ri /xev,
TO iv avrS vq'/jtov, e%e< 8e to
Trpo a^Tou, na< jW,eTe%et Ttavraq
i-Kcivov, xai Ziarovro hevrepoq.
'O 8e rpiTO^f €(XT» jW,€v to ev
ai/T« xat oSto^ j/o^tov. wa^
yap voS^, to; (TvCiVyovvri yoijT^,
Seyi
TO) oevrepa, v.cu opZ to tt^S-
tov. 0(70) yap izAeia "^ aiioa-Ta-
ai^j TOcrovTQ to e%oy a[/.vhpa-
tepoy. TotjTovq ovv rov^ Tpe2'(;
vo'a? xai Sij/xtov/jyoi/s v-rtort-
^€Tcx,tf KOii Tovq Ttupa, tS)
UKdruvi rpelq ^cta-ikioeq, v.ai
Amelius makes the Demiurgus
triple, and the three Intellects the
three Kings — Him that exists, Him
that possesses, Him that beholds.
And these are different; therefore
the First Intellect exists essentially
as that which exists. But the Second
exists as the Intelligible in him, but
possesses that which is before him,
and partakes altogether of that,
wherefore it is the Second. But the
Third exists as the Intelligible in the
Second as did the Second in the First,
for every Intellect is the same with
its conjoined Intelligible, and it pos-
sesses that which is in the Second,
and beholds or regards that which is
the First : for by how much greater
the remove, by so much the less
intimate is that which possesses.
These three Intellects, therefore, he
* This word is generally misquoted as t§itov, for which I can find no authority.
The context of the discourse evidently requires r^^Triv, having before treated of
the Sittov double Demiurgus of Plotinus. The first four, and last five lines, con-
tain the opinion of Anielius; the rest is the commentary of Proclus. Amelius was
himself a Platonist, and the eldest disciple of Plotinus, though he wrote before the
system of the modern Platonists had acquired the celebrity given it by his
master.
R K
.10 G
PYTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS.
rovq Trap' 'Opcpi? rpeTq, <Par/;Ta
vcai Ovpacvoy v.ou Kpovov. v.a.i
supposes to be the Demiiirgi, the
same with the three kings of Plato,
and with the three Vv^hom Orpheus
celebrates under the names of Phanes,
Ouranus, and Cronus, though, accord-
ing to him, the Demiurgus is more
particularly Phanes. — Proc. in Tim.
II. 93.
FROM ONOMACRITUS.
'OvofAay-piToq h totq 'Op-
<piv.rn(; 'TcZp v.cii vhup Y.ai yyjv
T^v 'TidvTccv apvivjv elvai eAe-
JfV.
Onomacritus, in the Orphics, says,
that Fire, and Water, and Earth, were
the first principles of all things. —
Sextus. Hyp. III. 4. 136.—Phys. IX.
5. 6. 620.
FROM ION.
*'Apy.7} §€ [Aoi rov KoyoVf This, says Ion, is the beginning of
•ndvra. rpia. y.a) nikUv eXaT- my discourse. All things are three,
(Tdv TouSe iXda-a-ccv iovtuv and nothing more or less ; and the
Tpiuvevoq iyid(j-Tov dp€TY, Tpid<;, virtue of each one of these three is a
a-vvea-K; y.oci Kpd-roq xa* r^J)(;f}. triad consisting of Intellect, Power,
and Chance.
• The emendations to this passage are very numerous. I have translated it
according to Lobeck, as follows: 'A^^^jj ^Be juoi tou Kiyw iruvra. Tp(a. xa) ttKsov
euSei/ ou§s eKoKraov roCrwv t&v rctSni, svoj, &c.
I'YTIIAGOllEAN FRAGMENTS.
507
FROM PHILOPONUS.
Ylvp [jily Koi yrjv a UapfAevi- Parmenides holds Fire and Earth
lri(; vrJ^ero' ravTcc fie jiAfra as primary principles : but Ion of
Tov a€()oq" lav oX7q(; T pay y- Chios, the tragedian, placed them
SoTTOji:';. after Air. — Philoponus.
FROM PLUTARCHUS.
'H vypcc (pva-tq apxn -tat The moist nature, being the first
yivea-ii; ola-a. iravTccv i^ ap- principle and origin of all things from
Xqq TO. TrpuTo, Tpia. (TuiAxra the beginning made the three first
yTjv aepa y.ou iivp iizJi^a-ev. bodies, Earth, Air, and Fire. — Plut.
de Is.
FROM OCELLUS.
"Opoi ila) Tpe7(;, Fevea-iqy
There are three boundaries, Gene-
ration, Summit, Termination. — I. 4.
FROM OCELLUS.
'H rpicc(;T:pu)ryj (rvv€arT'/j(reyf The first triad consists of Be-
'Apx^i^ Mta-oT/jTu K'xl T(X(v- ginning, Middle, and End. — Lyd. de
r-qv. . Mens. p. 20.
308
rVTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS.
FROM PLATO.
Aeyova-i riveq chq iravTa Some say that all things consist of
ear) to. ivfdyiAara, yiyvoiAeva, those which are in the course of gene-
yiot yevoixevoc '/.at y€vr}(roiyt.€vcCf ration, those generated, and those
xa [Afv (pvaeif ra te Te%v7j, about to be generated ; the first by
ra 8e tv'%7j. nature, the second by art, and the
third by chance. — Plat, de Leg. X.
FROM ARISTOTELES.
Ta rp/a itdvrst. . . . jta^a- All things are three : for as the
we/j yap ^ccaiv oi UvKfoiyopeioi Pythagoreans say, the Universe and
TO TtSiv y.ai za, 'jtdvra Toiq all things are bounded by three : for
Tpifih upia-roci' TcAeuT^ yap the End, the Middle, and the Be-
xa* /xeVov Kai dpxy] rov dpi^- ginning, include the enumeration of
fxlv ep^ei Tov Tiavroq' raSra every thing, and they fulfil the num-
St Tov rrjq rpidho(;. ber of the triad. — Aristot. de Ccelo. I.
FROM ARISTOTELES.
'A-yaSfoi ye v.a\ a-'novtaiai
yiyvovzai 8<a rpiuv' to, Tpia
Xoyo^.
The good and contemplative be-
come so through three things ; and
these three are Nature, Habit, and
Reason. — Aristot. Polit, VII,
FROM DAMASCIUS.
T/j/a ovv TO. TravTa, aXX' All things, therefore, are three,
(iiix "Ev, ^'T'Ttapliq L^vufAiq v.a) but not one ; Hyparxis, Power, and
'Evepyaa. Energy. — Damas. Qucest. c. 39.
COSMOGONY OF THE TYRRHENIANS.
^IcTToptav Be Tap' avTolq
avTjp €iA.7[eipoq (TweypcixpeTO.
Ecpf) yap Tov h/iiJt.iovpyov t5v
7ravTa>y ®€ov 8«Sexa yjXidhaq
iviavTuv roHq ita<Tiv aindv
(piXoTifATiO-aa^ai xr/cr/xao-i,
■nal lavraq ^ia.T^7vai toii «j3'
MyofMvoiq oi'KOiq' xat t?} fjiev
a y/KiaZi iioi^a-ai rlv ovpa-
vov, xa« Tv}> yyjv' ttj ^(.xnep^
7:oivj<rai to (Trepiccfxa rovTO
TO (pam[A.€vov, y.aXe(raq av~
TOV* QVpaVOV* Ty TplTTI ^fd-
'ka<j(Tav, Y.OU TO. i/'Sara Ta iv
TYi 755 tidvTa' T^ 8 , Tovq
(fyaa-TTipaq Tovq {AeydKovq, ^Xiov
xa» (xeX'-jj/Tjv* na) Tovq d(TT€~
paq' Tri e', izoiaav i|/v%y|J' we-
Teivav, v.a\ ipiteTav, xai re-
Tpa.TCoda'ft iv tS depi, xat
^v T^ yriy xat Tor? if$ao-** t^
5-', TOJ/ av^pairov. ^atviTat
ovv ToLq fxev irpuTaq t^ yi'Nid-
taq itpo T^^ TOV dv^pcoTtov
^laiiAoia'eooq 'rrot.paXvjXv^evai'
rdq 8e XoiTtdq e^ xiXiaZaq ha-
IA,€V€IV TO yeVOq tSv dv^puTTCi}]/.
uq tivai TOV tzavTa yjpwov Trjq
a-vyreXeiaq l^^XP^ %*^'«8a?|;
A certain person among them, well
versed in these matters, wrote a his-
tory, in which he says : That God, the
demiurgus of all things, for the sake
of giving dignity to his productions,
was pleased to employ twelve thou-
sand years in their creation ; and ex-
tended these years over twelve di-
visions, called houses. In the first
thousand years he created the heaven
and the earth ; in the second he made
this apparent firmament above us, and
called it heaven ; in the third, the
sea and all the waters in the earth ;
in the fourth, the great lights, the sun
and the moon, together with the stars ;
in the fifth, every soul of birds, and
reptiles, and quadrupeds, in the air,
and in the earth, and in the waters ;
in the sixth, man. It appears, there-
fore, that the first six thousand years
were consumed before the formation
of man ; and during the other six
thousand years the human race will
continue, so that the full time shall be
completed even to twelve thousand
years. — Suid. v. Tyrrhenian
* Kuster proposes au'ro.
+ Kuster proposes reTpavoBojv, which I have adopted in the translation.
X Kuster proposes x^Xtd^wv.
THE THEOGONIES.
FROM DAMASCIUS.
'Ev /Atv Toivvv * taiq (pc-
poiJt.4voe.iq tccvtock; pa^pcotiaK;
'Opc()rKa7<; d ^eoXoyla 8^ Tiq
iiTTiv, y; Ttepl to votjtov, tjv via*
d cf)iAo<ro(poi hiepuy]vevov<Tiv
dvTi [xev TYjq [xiaq tZv o'accv ap-
y^c, rov Xpovov Ti^evreq, avr)
de roTv hvoTv Al^lepa. vcat Xdoq,
avTt 8e Tou ovToq d-nXSc; to
ah aT:oXQyi^of/.evoi Y.a.i rpid^a.
TavTfjv TipoiTfiv TTOiovi/req' eiq
Se T*)y ^evrepav reXfTv vjTOt to
'Kvovuivov vcai TO Kvov ooov rov
6tov, 7} rov dpytiTo.^ %tTSva,
7j T7;v v€(p€Xy}Vy on ex tovtcci/
evc^p»<7vte< ^dvfiq' aXAOT€
yap aXKa irepi tov f/.€(rov
(piXocrocpovaiv. Tovto (a^v ovv
In the rhapsodies which pass under
the name of Orphic, the theology,
if any, is that concerning the Intel-
ligible ; and the philosophers thus in-
terpret it. They place Chronus (Time)
for the one principle of all things,
and for the two Ether and Chaos :
and they regard the egg as repre-
senting Being simply, and this they
look upon as the first triad f. But
to complete the second triad they
imagine as the god a conceiving and
conceived egg, or a white garment,
or a cloud, because Phanes springs
forth from these. But concerninof
this middle (subsistence) different
philosophers have different opinions.
Whatever it may be they look upon
* Lob. omits. yusv to/vuv.
f The intelligible triad of the later Platonists was divided in three sub-
sistences, each of which was also called a triad, and composed of subsistences
bearing analogy to the whole.
X Bentley proposes pay/vra.
FROM DAMASCIUS.
311
rtva irpotreittvoovvreq cv^ev
rS ^Opcpel irpoo'^MOvra. Ttjv
xaTraiovy uq ^vvutxiv, tov
Tptd^a. heresy xaTa tov rp/-
(Aopipov ^tovj en '>ivofA.€i>ov iv
ra a>S' v.a] yap y.ai to txiaov
del <pavrd^€i' o-i;;'«,^M.^;oTfpov
tZv d'ApuVy ua-Ttep ytad tovto
ai/.oc 'Acti uov v(.a,i Tptf/.op(jioq
6 ^eog. Ka,) op^q on to fji.€v
cooy ecrnv to 7jvai/,€yoVf o Oe
rpi/Aopcpoq y.cci itoXv/.opcpoq tw
ovTt S'eo^ to ^ioi.v.ev.pif/.iv<)V tou
>05)Toi;' TO Se [Aecrou •kcctcc [xiv
TO £<;oy en vjvuiAevQVj §■ xaTa
oe Tov ^eou ^8ij 1 1 diocyieycpiiAevov,
TO Se oXoj' eiirery hiaKpivoMvov.
TOiavTVj fxev vj o-i/vv;S':j^ 'O^-
t^iv.^ ^ioXoyia.
'H Be jtaTa tov 'lepavvfAov
it as Mind ; but for Father and
Power some of them imagine other
things which have no connexion with
Orpheus. And '\a the third triad
they substitute for it Metis, whilst
they place Ericapaeus as Power, and
Phanes as Father. J
But the middle triad is never to be
placed according to the triformed god
(Phanes) as absolutely conceived in
the egg : for the middle subsistence
always shadows out each of the ex-
tremes, as should this, which must
partake at once both of the egg and
of the triformed god. And you may
perceive that the egg is the united
(subsistence) or principle of union ;
and the triformed god, who is multi-
form about being, is the separated
principle of the Intelligible ; but the
middle subsistence, being united as
far as it relates to the egg, and al-
ready separated as far as it relates to
the god, may be considered as exist-
ing altogether as in the act of sepa-
ration : such is the common Orphic
theology.
But the theology delivered by Hie-
* Lob. omits om r\» i»oCv, -j- ^HpmiTroCiov. Lob.
X Wolf, and Lob. omit o/s t\v vaZv. Taylor places it after M^t/v, and translates
this very obscure passage thus : "But conceiving him over and above this as
father and power, contributes nothing to Orpheus. But they call the third triad
Metis as intellect, Ericapaeus as power, and Phanes diS father." I have inserted a
full stop after Tr^oajjxovra. Lob. does the same, though he gives no translation
of the passage.
§ Tay. inserts rh rghov, which he supposes to be omitted. It appears to me
to destroy the argument.
II «i«« W. and Hamb.
51;
THE THEOGONIES
fM] V.OU 6 avTOi; ecrriv, ovrcc^
e%€t. "itap Tjv (f)Vjcriv e| ap%^?,
8t;o Tavraq afxaq vTcori^e-
l^evoq irparov, "Thoop vcai F^v,
Tai^TTjy /xef w? ^taei avie-
Ty/yJ 8e jw/av 'nrpo twv hvo7v
app-qTOv a(pii/}<riVi avro yap ro
[/.yj^e cpccvtzi itep) avT'^q ev-
^eiKwrai ccvT'^q i^v ocTcopprjrov
<pv<riv' Tr^v he rpiri^v apyjiriv
(/.era rotq hvo ytwrj^^vai /xev
iyi TOVTCOV, Tharoq ^>j/x* v.<xi
r^5, dpd'Kovra Se elvai v.e<pa-
Xaq eyjiVTct, •7tpQcr'n€<f)vyiviaq
ravpov v.ai A€Oi/to^, iv ^i<ra)
8e ^iov Tipoa-UTCoVf e%exv§ Se
xai CTTt Tuv ay-uv Trrepoc, mo-
[/.da-^aci SeXpoVovll ay^paToy^
KOti '.H|3a>t>.^a Tov avTov' <tv-
veTvtxi Se ayroJ r-^v 'Avayp^vji/,
^j^criv oi/o-aj/ t^v avr^v v.ou
'Ahpdarreiotv aa-afAarov hiap-
yviau.€vr}v ^^ ev itavri ra vcocr-
/xaj tSv Trepdruv avTQv icpaTcro-
ronymus and Hellanicus is as fol-
lows : — He says that Water was from
the beginning, and Matter, from
which the Earth was produced, so
that he supposes that the two first
principles were Water and Earth ;
the latter of which is of a nature
liable to separation, but the former
a substance serving to congluti-
nate and connect it : but he passes
over as ineffable the one principle
prior to these two, for its recondite
nature is evinced, in that there is no
manifestation appertaining to it. The
third principle after these two, which
is generated from them, that is from
the Water and Earth, is a Dragon
having the heads of a Bull and Lion
naturally produced, and in the middle,
between these, is the countenance of
the God: he has, moreover, wings
upon his shoulders, and is denomi-
nated incorruptible Chronus (Time)
and Hercules. Fate also, which is
the same as Nature, is connected
with him, and Adrastia, which is in-
corporeally co-extensive with the uni-
verse, and connects its boundaries in
harmony. I am of opinion that this
* Lob. inserts (tkCs) in a parenthesis. Creuzer proposes to substitute it.
t BTTixyei Hamb. — Wolf, proposes vTriyti.
X Lob. omits from TaCrriv.
§ E^t* Hamb.
II x^^""^ W. and Hamb.
f[ ay^pwTov Mon.
** BioptywjuevT^v Tay.
FROM DAM ASCII) Si
\i>
ova-lav e<7TWo-av, itKyjv on ap-
trevo^rfKvv avTVjv UTreo-TiycraTO.
•npli €>Sf<|<y Tyjq %a.vr(cv ytv-
VCTIHTJ? ahiaq.
Ka) inroXafA^dvu) rrjv iv
ratq paxl/uliatg ^eoXoyiav a-
(peTj-av tccq hvo TrpuTui; apy^^
jnera t^? /xiS^ iipo tuv 'HvoTv
T^5 (Tt'Yfjt;^ Ttapocho^^ia-vi^ a.-m
T^5 TpiTrjq ixera. xa^ ^vo rav-
Tvj^ €yo-T>j(ra<r^<jw tv}v apxtiv,
coq TrpcuTr^q pvjTov t* fp^oi^TTj^
xa* avjA-jAeTpov itpo^ av^pSnuv
ux.ou^. OvTQ^ yap -^v o tto-
XvTijxriTo; iv e>ce/i'*j Xpovo^ ay^-
paro^ v.ai Al^epoq yia) Xdovi;
irocTvjp' d[Ji.€Xei xrz* Jtara Tav~
Tijy Xpovoi; ovroq o hpax-uv y(v-
i^raij TpiitXriyov^vf Ai^epa
(prjai voeplv xai Xdoq aiieipov,
xai rpiTov tTrt rovToi<;''Ep€^oq
oiAixKuleq' T^v Set/T€|3ay rau-
T7JV rplaha avdXoyov t^ tt^wttj
icapaVi^uai ^vva[MKy]v ov<rav
uq i-Keii/rjV 'JiarpiK-^v' S<o vcai
TO Tp'nov avT-^q Epe^oq e<rT*v
o/^*%A58e^, xa* TO Tcarptrnv re
vial avipov Al^Yjp o^% dirKSq
aXka voepZq' J to Se /xeo-ov
ayTo'^€j/ Xao^ airetpovy ciKXa
fMiv iv TOt/TOi?, uq Keyei, o
Xpovoq UQV iy€vvvj(riv, tou Xpo-
vov zoiovaa y4vyrj[Aa y.a) avTV]
third principle is regarded as subsist-
ing according to essence, inasmuch
as it is supposed to exist in the nature
of male and female, as a type of the
generating principle of all things.
And in the rhapsodies I conceive
that the (Orphic) theology, passing
over the two first principles, toge-
ther with the one preceding those two
which is delivered in silence, estab-
lishes the third, which is properly
posterior to the other two, as the first
principle, inasmuch as it is the first
which has something efFable in its
nature, and commensurate with hu-
man conversation. For the venerable
and incorruptible Chronus (Time)
was held in the former hypothesis to
be the father of Ether and Chaos :
but in this he is passed over, and a
Serpent substituted : and the threefold
Ether is called intellectual, and Chaos
boundless, and the dark cloudy Ere-
bus is added to them as a third. He
delivers, therefore, this second triad
as analogous to the first, this being
potential as was that paternal. Where-
fore the third subsistence of this triad
is dark Erebus, and its paternal prin-
ciple and summit Ether, subsisting
not simply but intellectually, and the
middle derived from it is boundless
Chaos. But with these it is said
Chronus generated the egg, for this
♦ Trig T>? ff/y^ Mon.
f TptvXrjv yov^v Mon. m.
J voT»f^s Mon.
s s
814 THE THEOGONIES,
V} icafaloa-iq xa< ev rovroiq relation makes it a procession of
Tiv.TQlA.ivoy, oTi xa* airo to J- Chronus, and born of these, in-
rcov rj rplx-q irpoeKTi vo'^rr, asmuch as from these proceeds the
rpidt;. T/? ovv at/rij icni ; to third Intelligible triad. What, then,
aov) rj ^vocq rav iv avrS ^ij- is this triad ? The egg, the duad of
o-fwv a/3j5€vo<; v.ou ^riKdaq xa; the natures of male and female con-
tSj/ h y.€a-cc Tcavrolcov (nzepfAo.' tained in it, and the multitude of the
Tccv TO it'Mj'^oq' V.OU rphov €7ri all-various seeds in the middle of it ;
roijToiq ^€ov dtruifjioiTov, -tttc- and the third subsistence in addition
pvyaq eirt ruv u>[aoov exovra to these is the incorporeal god, with
Xpva-aq, o? iv y.h rou<; "kayia-i, golden wings upon his shoulders, who
'npoTm^vv.vlai (T%€ ravpccv has the heads of bulls springing forth
Kfc^aXa?, £71* Se r^q v.e(pacX^i; from his internal parts, and upon his
S/javcovTa TteXupm -iravToSa- head an enormous serpent, invested
Tzaciq iJt.op(pu7q ^fipluv htaWl- with the varied forms of beasts. This,
jwevov. Toi/Tov juev oSy uq therefore, is to be taken as the Mind
vovv T^5 rpia.lo(; viroXTjitTeovj of the triad : but the middle proces-
Toc Se [Aea-a yevyj Ta re itoX- sions, which are both the Many and
Xcc xa* TOO ^vQ r7}v t^vafAiv, the Two, must be regarded as Power,
a^To §€ TO dilv dpxr,v Trarpiyo^v but the egg as the paternal principle
Tv|? T^T^^ rpiahq, ravrvjq he of this third triad. But the third god
T^^ rpiTyjq rpidhoq tov rphov of this third triad, the theology now
^€ov, xa* tjSyj y] ^eoKoyia, Upu- under discussion celebrates as Pro-
ToyovQv dvv[AV€t xa* Ata xaXe? togonus (First-born), and calls him
ndvrav haruKToptz ycott oKov Dis, as the disposer of all things, and
Toy ycocriAov, Zto xa* Udvot, xa- the whole world : upon that account
XeTa-^ai. To<Ta,vrcx. xat avryj he is also denominated Pan. Such
irep] tSv vorjruv dpyp>v ^ ye- are the hypotheses which this gene-
veaKayta. irapia-Tfja-tu. alogy lays down concerning the Intel-
ligible principles.
'H Se ttapa tijj Ueptita- But the cosmogony which is deli-
TijTtxw EiJSijjix^* dvayeypa,U' vered by the Peripatetic Eudemus as
lAerrij aq tov 'Opcpecct; ova-a, being the theology of Orpheus, passes
^eoKoyiac icS,> to votjtov ia-iu- the whole Intelligible order in silence,
* tJSsAws Wolf. Hamb. — ^uai Mon.
IKOM DAMASCIUS. 315
'nrjo-fv, a(; iravrutiaa-iv a^pvj- as altogether ineffable and unknown,
To'v* T€ xa« ayvaa-xiv rpo- and incapable of discussion or expla-
■rnff v.aia hiW^ re yia) nation. He commences from Night,
dirayye'Aiau' dito Se tij? vi/vc- which Homer also constitutes his
TO? cTTOiTjo-aTo triv dpxrjVf dcf) first principle, if we would render his
^i aal 6 "OfX'^pQt;, u xai jwtj genealogy consistent. Therefore we
a-vvex^ TiiTcolriToci t^v yevea- must not put confidence in the asser-
hoylccv, 'I'a-T^a-iv' ov yup dizo- tion of Eudemus, that Homer makes
SexTeov J 'EvItiiaov XeyovToq^ it commence from Oceanus and Te-
oTi duo 'Clvieavov yia) Trj^voq thys ; for it is manifest that he re-
apx€Tai' (paiverai yap d^wq gards Night as the greatest divinity,
xa* rrjv Ni/xTa [Aeyia-rriv ovtco which is implied in the following line,
^€ou, &q v.a) Tov A/a ae^ea-- where he says that she is reverenced
^ai\\ avT'rjv. by Jove himself —
''A^ero yap fM] Nvy.r) ^ori ano^fvixia peCfit. ^
He feared lest he should excite the displeasure of swift Night.
'AXX' "OfAfipoci fA€v xa* aiiToi; Homer, therefore, must be supposed
dpx€<r^co ditl NuKTo?. to commence from Night.
*Y{(Tioto<;U lAoilov-u 'npuTcv But Hesiod, when he affirms that
y€)>ia^ai to Xdoq laropZy t^v Chaos was the first produced, appears
axaTaXijTrTov TotJ vqvjtov xat to me to regard Chaos as the incom-
v^vccuivtiv TiavTeKui; (pvaiv xex- prehensible and perfectly united na-
y.fiv.ivai Xdoqy Tyyv Se t^** ture of the Intelligible. From thence
irpunvjy iY.(i^€v irapdyeiv uq he deduces Earth ** as the first prin-
Tiva dpxrjv ryjg oKyjq yeveo^ ciple of all the generation of the gods,
ruv SrfSv* ei jt*^ apa Xdoq unless, perhaps, he may regard Chaos
[A€v r^v ^€VT€pav rZv ^vo7v dp- as the second subsistence of the two
Xav, T»/v** Se xa< Tdprapov principles : in which case Earth and
y.al''EpooTa to rpmhavv voriToVf Tartar US, and Eros (Love), compose
* ap^r)xTov Hamb. t Tp^wov or Tp6v(t>v Hamb.
X aTToSsxTsav Hamb. § Ksyotres Mon. || atCeo-^ai Mon.
% II. xiv. 261. The printed copies of Homer have t^Bot.
** The emendation of yrjv for t^v is proposed by Mr. Taylor, and though I
find no authority in the different texts for it, it is evidently requisite not only for
the sense but to accord with Hesiod's Theogony.
3 [6
THE T11EOGONIE9,
rlv y.i> Epcura oLvt) tov rpirovf
6'? vcara iiricrTpocfyriv \feupov-
lA.ivT,v. TovTO yap ovtu^ ovo-
l^dtjei KOI '0/j(/)ei)^ iv raTq
paxpuhiai^' TVjv Se F^v avrl tov
TtpuTov, uq TcpaT/iv iv (rrepeS
[/.ari TtayeTcxuv' rlv 8e Tdp-
rapov Scvt) tov [/.ecrov, wq ^Svj *
'Jtuq i\q diuKpia-iV 'TrapaKey.iv^-
[ACVOV.
'AyiOvcriAaoq Se 'X.doq fMV
TtpuTTiV apxlf]Vy &>q TTuvrr} ay-
vcca-TQv, raq Se tvo /xera ttjv
fAiav, Epe^oq (xev rrjv appeva,
Tvjv he ^rjheiav Nustra, rav-
TTjv [Azv avr) a7cetpiot,(;, iyiciv/jv
Be avT* Tieparoq' eve Se tovtcov
(prjo-) -f (/.ix^evruv Ai^epac ye-
y€a-^cci "na/'Epcora aal M^tiv,
Taq TpeTq TcivTtxq voi^Taq v-noa-
Taanq, ttjv fxlv anpuv Al^epcc
TtoiuVf Tr^v he ixia-'^v "EpcoTot.
v-cna. TTjy (pvcri'Ayjv fji.e<rorvjTa
TOV ' Eparog, rvjv he rptTvjv
M^riVf vtar' J avrov 5jS^ rov
TioXvTlf^'/jTOV vovv. Iia.pd.yei
Oc CTTi rciijTOiq evt rav avTuv
xa* acTO^av ^eSv t:oXvv § api^-
ixhv xaxa rrjv Evh-^txov iVro-
plccv.\\
the three-fold Intelligible, Eros being
put for the third subsistence, consi-
dered according to its convertive
nature. Orpheus also in his rhap-
sodies has adopted a very similar
disposition, for he places the Earth
for the first, being the first that was
conglomerated into a compact and
essential substance, while he places
Tartarus as the middle, as having
already, in a manner, a tendency to-
wards disunion.
But Acusilaus appears to me to
regard Chaos as the first principle and
altogether unknown, and after this
one to place the duad, Erebus as the
male and Night as the female, the
latter being substituted for infinity,
and the former for bound ; and from
a connexion between these were ge-
nerated Ether and Eros (Love), and
Metis (Counsel), these three being the
Intelligible hypostases, of which he
places Ether as the summit, Eros as
the middle in compliance with the
natural intervention of love, and
Metis as the third, inasmuch as it
is already highly-venerable Intellect.
And from these, according to the
relation of Eudemus, he deduces the
vast multitude of the other gods.
* t'i Zh Wolf. Hamb. f <py,fxi Wolf. Hamb.
X xa« Wolf. § TToWa. («. 6. 7roK\Y)v) Men. 1| idTopioc Mon.
FROM DAMASCIUS.
317
Taq apx^i; viio^ca-^ai 'A^pa
xa* Nt^Jtra, hyjKoy on crty'^
^vo7v, el cov yefVfj^rjvai Tap-
Tapov oluai r^v rphr^v apx^v,
uq Ttva [xr/.T7jv* evt rav ^vq7v
(TvyKptx^cTarav' eg wv hvo rivaq
rvjv voyjTTjv jueo-oroijTa ovtu vca-
XecravTa, hio ti in ccfXipa S<a-
Te/vei TO T6 avtpov nai to iiepa,^,
uv lAiy^ivruv aXk'^Xoiq ecov
yevetr^ai rovro evcei'vo to vovj-
Tov XJadv ax; aXyj^S^f e| ov
irdXiv ccKX-^v yeviocv TrpocX-
^tpevivdrji Se o ^vpioq ^wi/Ta
/xev elva* ae* xa* X^ovovj v.a.)
"X^ovtav Tocq rpeTq Trpuraq ap-
tvdivy xat Taq IvQ fAeroc tvju
[Aiav' TOV Se Xpovov Ttoivja-ai
iyc Tou 70'yov e^vToS Uvp yea)
H>ev[Atx xa* "Tdupf t^v rpii:-
Xvjv oi[/,ai (f)v<riv tov vorjrov,
c| uv iv Ttevre (/.v^o?^ ^*^P>?~
f/.€vc>)V TcoKkrjv yeveav (Tva-rrivat
^€uv TTjv TtevTCfAxl/vxovj^ xa-
-TrelV, T^v -TrevTexoo-jtcov. llep)
Epimenides affirms that the two first
principles are Air and Night : whence
it is evident that he reverences in
silence the one principle which is
prior to the two : from which, I con-
ceive, he holds that Tartarus is gene-
rated regarding it as a nature in a
manner compounded of the two ; for
some, indeed, regard the principle
which is derived from these two as a
kind of Intelligible intermediate sub-
sistence or mediety, properly so
called, inasmuch as it extends itself
to both extremities, the summit and
the boundary ; for by their connexion
with one another, an egg is generated
which is properly the very Intelli-
gible animal from which again pro-
ceeds another progeny.
But Pherecydes Syrius considers
the three first principles to be an
Ever-vital subsistence, Chronusf, and
an Earthly subsistence; placing, as I
conceive, the One prior to the Two,
and the Two posterior to the One :
and that Chronus generated from
himself Fire, and Spirit, and Water,
representing, I presume, the three-
fold nature of the Intelligible : from
which, when they became distributed
into five recesses, were constituted a
numerous race of gods, called the
five-times animated order, equivalent
* xal juixtIv Mon.
f X§6vciv Mon. and Tay. which the following passage evidently requires.
J Kii/rtixvyiv Mon. TravTi^v^ov in m.
318
THE THEOGONIES,
Se TovTccv aXXoq 'la-coq (pavurai to what he might call a five-fold world.
y-atpoq. Toiavrai y.h ovv v.at But another opportunity may perhaps
Too-avrai tuvvv ntapeiX^cp^a- occur for the discussion of this part
a-Qcv YllAiv at hu fAv'^uv *EX- of the subject. Such and of a simi-
XjjvmaJv viro\iia-€tqf TtoXkZv xa* lar description are the hypotheses
aKKccv ova-uv. which are received by us relative to
the Greek mythological fables, which
are numerous and very various.
T£v 8e Bap^acpav ioUacri But the Babylonians, like the rest
Ba€vXa)ytoi [a€v tvjv />wav tuv of the Barbarians, pass over in silence
oKcov apxhv (Tiyr^ iraptii/ai ^vo the One principle of the Universe,
Se iroieiv* Tav^e kocI 'Aira- and they constitute Two, Tauthe and
cuVf-f rov [xev 'Airao-wv oiv^poc Apason ; making Apason the hus-
T^q'^l Tav^e 'KoiovvTe^f rav- band of Tauthe, and denominating
T7JJ/ §€ [AVjTepae, ^tuv ovoi/.d- her the mother of the gods. And
^ovT€?, tl uv {ji.ovoyivyi nicu^a from these proceeds an only-begotten
yivvfi^yivai th Mavfjuvy aiirov SOU, Moymis, which I conceive is no
J/xa< Tov votfcov Koa-fAov ck t5v other than the Intelligible world pro-
^vq7v ccpx^vj^apayofAcvov.^ 'Ex ceeding from the two principles.
Se rav avruv aKkriv ytviocv From them, also, another progeny is
i;pQiK^i7v Aa^V »«* Aa^ov. derived, Dache and Dachus ; and,
'^ira, bH rpiiiiv liK, Tav aiirZvW again, a third, Kissare and Assorus,
Kia-a-apvi y.a.i *Aa-a-ccph, e| wv from which last three others pro-
y(vf(T^ai rpeTt;, *Avov v.ou "iX- ceed Anus, and Illinus, and Aus.
'kmv y.ai 'AoV* tqv Se 'Aov And of Aus and Dauce is born a son
xai i^av-M\q vtov y€V€<r^ai Toy called Belus, who, they say, is the
BijXoy, oj/ hvjiAiovpyov etmi ^a- fabricator of the world, the Demi-
o-iv. urgus.
But of the Magi and all the Arion
race, according to the relation of
Eudemus, some denominate the In-
Xpovov KotKova-i to voyjToy a-nav telligible Universe and the United,
xat TO iivaiA€VQv' e| ov ha- Place, while others call it Time
yipi^^vai ^ ^eov dya^ov xa) (Chronus): from whom separately
* tiTTHv Mon. t oiTraadjv Mon. ajraawv H. J oiv^pav ttjs Mon.
§ 7rpQay6/utvov Hamb. || fxiffaapri Mon.
Mayo* 8e v.a\ iray to apeiov
yevoqf uq xa* toSto ypdcpet o
Evh-qixaq, ol fA.lv TOTtoVj oi Se
FROM DAMASCIUS.
did
TialfAwa xctKov 19 ^uq vtat <rvto-
roq Ttpo rovTav uq ivtovq Xc-
yeiv. OvTOi he ovv xa» avroi
fAcra rv]v d^idycpiTOi/ (f)v<riv
hay.ptvh[A€vi>}v irowSo"* tv^v dir-
Ti]^ /xev riyeicr^cii lov ^£lpo~
fAaa-^T}, TTJq 8e tov 'Apeii/,dviov,
^ibuvioi Se Kara tov aurov
(rvYYpa.(beoi itpo izuvrav ^povov
iiTTorl^evTai xa< IIo^ov xa*
Xky]<; fJnyevToov aq hvo7y ap^uv
•Aepa yevia-^ai xa* Avpav,
Atptx. //ev uKparoif tov votjtov
irapa.'^vjXovyTeqf Avpav Se to
€x Toi;T«y dfA.(f)o7y Clroy yevvrj-
Kfrjvai Kara* rov vovv olfjiai
rov vovjToy,
*Clq Se k^cc^ev "Evh-^fAov ttju
^OivUuv itpia-KOfAfV y.a.Th, M5-
"XfiVj lAAj^oKoytav^ Al^vip -^v to
irpuTOv xai 'Ayjp al hvo avrai
dpxaiy el av yevvarai OvXa-
y.oq, voriToq S'eoj, aiiro oifMct
TO dy.pov Toi/ voijTou' i^ ov eocv-
Tu (Tvv€A6ovTO<;yeyyrj6rivQ(,i (prj(Ti
'XovcrupoVf dvsiyea irpurov, etroc
proceed a Good Divinity and an Evil
Daemon ; or, as some assert, prior to
these, Light and Darkness. Both
the one, therefore, and the other,
after an undivided nature, hold the
twofold co-ordination of the superior
natures as separated and distinct,
over one of which they place Oro-
masdes as the ruler, and over the
other Arimanius.
The Sidonians, according to the
same writer, before all things place
Chronus, and Pothus, and Omichles,
(Time, Love, and Cloudy Darkness).
And by a connexion between Pothus
and Omichles, as the Two principles
are generated Aer and Aura (Air
and a Gentle Breeze), substituting
Air for the summit of the Intelligible,
and the Breeze arising from it for the
vivifying prototype of the Intelligible.
And from these two again is gene-
rated Otus (the Night Raven), re-
presenting, as I conceive, the In-
telligible Mind.
But independent of the collections
of Eudemus we find the mythology
of the Phoenicians thus delivered ac-
cording to Mochus. First was Ether
and Air, which are the Two first
principles ; from these was produced
Ulomus, the Intelligible God, and, as
I conceive, the summit of the Intel-
ligible : from whom, by a connexion
• jutToi Mon.
f /uSj^oy Mon.
320 THE THEOGONIES,
mv rovTov juev J^aat tIv )/o-fiTov with himself, was produced Chusoriis,
vovv XeyovTeq, rov 8e dmyea the first expanding principle, and then
Xova-upou, Trjv vovjTyjv KvoLfxiv the Egg : by the latter I imagine
are irpuT^v hav.pivoi.Tav rrjv they mean the Intelligible Mind ; but
adid'KpiTov (pva-iVf c\ fArj apa by Chousorus, the Intelligible Power,
fAiTo, rat; Ivo dpxccq to wev being the first nature which separates
avipoy ia-T)v aveiAtx; h el^, to Se an unseparated subsistence, unless,
jweVoi/ ol IvQ av€[Aot Ai\f^ tc xai perhaps, after the two principles the
No'to5* iToioZcri yap ttw? xa* summit may be the one Wind ; but
Tovrov^* Tipo rov Ov}mij(.ov"\' the middle, the two winds Lips and
Se OvXufAOi; avrl<; 6 voriro(; Notus (south-west and south), for
€«j J vovt;, 8e dvoiyeiK; Xov- sometimes they place these prior to
a-apoq^ ^ [xera, to votjtovJI Oulomus. In which case Oulomus
T^puTy] rd^it;, to Se aov o ov- himself would be the Intelligible
pavoq. Xeyerai yap f| avTov Mind, and the expanding Chousorus
payevrot; ek Suo yeviaOai ov- the first order after the Intelligible,
pavot; Y.ai 7^^ rav St^oTo- and the Egg Heaven : for it is said,
[ji.7j[xdTuv €y.dr€pov. that by the rupture of it into two
parts heaven and earth were produced
each from one of its two severed
parts.
AlyvTiriuv** 8e fxev Et'- Of the Egyptian doctrines Eu-
81J/X05 ovhiv dy.pi€eq 'larropXt, demus gives US no accurate infor-
oMi MyvtcTiQi v.aB* yifAoiq (pi- mation. But the Egyptian philoso-
Xo(TO(poi yeyovoreq i^yjveyKav phers, who are resident among us,
avruv TYiv dX'^Oeiav y.eyipv[A- have explained their occult truth,
fxiv^v evpovTeq iv A'iyviiTioK; having obtained it from certain Egyp-
h^ ri<ri Xoyoiq' aq e'lrj nar av- tian discourses. According to them,
Tolq yj y.tv [Aia tuv oXav^\ then it appears to be this. The One
apxlfi Dko'to? ayvooTTov i/fAvov- principle of the Universe is celebrated
l^evTj -/.a) TQVTo rplq dva(pw- as Unknown Darkness, and this
yoy/A€voy oi/TOJ?' tcc? le St/o three-times pronounced as such : and
a>p%a<; "T^up v.a\ ■*'a/>c/>tov, aq the Two principles are Water and
* TouTo/f Mon. f ouXwfxivou H. X e'i Mon.
§ ^ouffw^oD Hamb. || rlv i-orjTbv Hamb. f[ Wolf proposes ovpavlv xa) yijv.
** AlyvTTTiovi Mon. ff (xKXmv. Mon.
FROM DAMASCIU5.
321
'Hpdia-yioq' uq St o trpea-^vTe-
poq avToq Aa-KXrjnicc^Yjg, "^dfji.-
juov Kai "TSi'p, el uv v.(xi /xcd'
a? yfvvrjOyj^ai tqj tt^Stov Ka-
TOi'Tot', eira vta* avro toutou
Tov rpirov, ovi; (rvfAr.Xy]povv tov
oXov voyjrov hid'Aoa-fJiOu. Outw
[/.€V Acrx.?^vj7riaS>35. 'O 5t vew-
Tf^05 'Hpd,i(n(.Qq tov rpirov
ivofAaaBivra KafAVjclnv dito rov
irarpoq v.ai rov Tidifnov rov
vikiQv iivai (\yfiaiv avrov Sij-
Ttov rov vovv rov vovjrov. 'AKXa
rrjv fxiv itep) rovreov dvipl^eiav
e| i^civav AifjTTreov. *I<rr€ov Se
•Kai iKeTvo ttept rZv AlyvKriuv^
on hatperi-KOi tlcri tioKKctyov
t5v xara evutriv v(f)€a-ruruvy
^ire* xai to vovjrov Si7j^7jJtao-<v
€«? woXXSv ^eav Ihorvjraqf uq
€^€a-ri fA.a.^f7v rol^ ivielvuv
<Tvyypd[/.ixcx,<nv ivrvxov(Tt ro7q
^ovXo[A.€voiqf Xeycc Se t^ 'H/>at-
(TKOV dvaypa^ri rov Alyvt:-
riov xa9r %Xov Xoyov Tipo; rov
npoxXov ypacpficT) rov <^iko-
<ro<pov, xai t^ dp^afjiivri ypd-
^ff^ai (TVfMpCOViqt. VTTO 'Ao"-
y-Xfjirid^ov ruv AiyvTrrtiov itpoq
roxx; dKXovq ®€o\oyovq.
Sand, according to Heraiscus ; but
according to Asclepiades, who is the
more ancient of the two, Sand and
Water, from whom, and next in suc-
cession after them, is generated the
first Kamephis, and from this a second,
and from this again a third, which,
they affirm, completes the whole In-
telligible distribution. Such is the
system of Asclepiades. But the
more modern Heraiscus says that
the third, who is named Kamephis
from his father and grandfather, is
the Sun, equivalent in this case to the
Intelligible Mind. But greater ac-
curacy upon the subject can only be
obtained from these authors them-
selves. It must be observed, how-
ever, with regard to the Egyptians,
that they are often w6nt to distribute
subsistences according to union, as
when they divide the Intelligible into
the individualities of a multitude of
gods, as may be learnt from their own
writings by those who will examine
them : I refer particularly to the
commentary of Heraiscus upon the
Egyptian doctrine addressed to Pro-
clus the philosopher alone, and to
the concordance of the Egyptian
writers, begun by Asclepiades and
addressed to the other Theologists.
Kaju<^ MoJK
T T
\
CHRONOLOGICAL
AND
ASTRONOMICAL FRAGMENTS.
OF THE GREAT YEAR:
FROM BEROSSUS.
Berossus qui Belum interpre-
tatus est, ait cursu ista siderum
fieri: et adeo quidem id affir-
mat, ut conflagrationi atque di-
luvio tempus assignet: arsura
enim terrena contendit, quando
omnia sidera, quae nunc di ver-
sos agunt cursus, in Cancrum
convenerint, sic sub eodem po-
sita vestigio, ut recta linea exire
per orbes omnium possit : inon-
dationem futuram, cum eadem
siderum turba in Capricornum
convenerit. lUic solstitium, hie
bruma conficitur.
Berossus, who thus interprets
the Babylonian tradition, say*
that these events take place
according to the course of the
stars ; and affirms it so posi-
tively, as to assign the time for
the Conflagration and the De-
luge. He maintains that all
terrestrial things will be con-
sumed when the planets, which
now are traversing their differ-
ent courses, shall all coincide in
the sign of Cancer, and be so
placed that a straight line could
pass directly through all their
orbs. But the inundation will
take place when the same con-
junction of the planets shall oc-
cur in Capricorn. In the first is
the summer, in the last the win-
ter of the year. — Seneca Nat.
QucEst. III. 29.
ASTRONOMICAL FRAGMENTS.
S23
OF THE GREAT YEAR
FROM CENSORINUS.
Ad iEgyptiorum vero magnum
annum luna non pertinet, quem
Graeci Kwimv Latine Canicula-
rem vocanms. Propterea quod
initium illius summitur, cum pri-
mo die ejus mensis, quem vocant
^gyptii &co^ Caniculae sidus
exoritur : nam eorum annus ci-
vilis solus habet dies ccclxv sine
ullo intercalari, itaque quadri-
ennium eo fit, ut anno M.ccclxi
ad idem revolvatur principium.
Hie annus etiam Heliacos a
quibusdam dicitur : et ab aliis
6 €viavTo<; est. Praeterea annus,
quem Aristoteles maximum po-
tius quam magnum appellat,
quem sob's et bmae vagarumque
quinque stellarum orbes con-
ficiunt. Cum ad idem signum
ubi quondam simul fuerunt, una
referuntur. Cujus anni hyems
summa est Cataclysmos, quam
nostri Diluvionem vocant. ^s-
tas autem Ecpyrosis quod est
mundi incendium. Nam in
his alternis temporibus mundus
tum exignesere, tum exaques-
cere videtur, hunc Aristarchus
putavit esse annorum verten-
tium duum millium cccclxxxiiij.
In the great year of the Egyp-
tians, which the Greeks call the
Cynic, and we in Latin the
Canicular ; the Moon is not
taken into consideration : inas-
much as its commencement is
fixed when Canicula rises upon
the first day of that month
which the Egyptians call Thoth.
For their civil year has only
365 days, without any inter-
calary day; whence the qua-
drennium so adjusts itself, that
in the 1461st year the revo-
lution is completed. This year
is by some called the Helia-
cal, by others the Eniautus, or
The Year. But the year which
Aristotle calls the greatest, ra-
ther than the great, is that in
which the sun, moon and all
the planets complete their
courses, and return to the same
sign from which they originally
started together. The Winter of
this year is the Cataclysm, which
we call the Deluge : but its
Summer is the Ecpyrosis, that is
the Conflagration of the world.
For at these alternate seasons
the world is burned and de-
324>
CHRONOLOGICAL AND
Aretes Dyrrhachinus quinque
millium dlij. Herodotus et
Linus X. millium decc. dierum
xiij. dcccclxxxiiij. Orpheus
centum xx. Cassandrus tricies
sexies centum millium. Alii
vero infinitum esse, nee in se
unquam reverti existimaverunt.
luged. Aristarchus supposes
this periodical revolution to
consist of 2484 years ; Aretes
of Dyrrhachium of 5552 ; He-
rodotus and Linus of 10,800;
of 13,984; Orpheus
of 120,000 ; Cassandrus of
136,000. Others suppose it to
be infinite in duration, and that
the celestial bodies never again
coincide in their original posi-
tions. — Censorinus de Natali
Die.
OF THE CHRONOLOGICAL ERAS
FROM CENSORINUS.
Nunc vero id intervallum tem-
poris tractabo, quod Historicon
Varro appellat, hie enim tria
discrimina temporum esse tra-
dit. Primum ab hominum prin-
cipio ad Cataclysmum priorem,
secundum ad Olympiadem pri-
mam; quod quia in eo multa
fabulosa referuntur Mythicon
nominatur. Tertiam a prima
Olympiade ad nos quod dicitur
Historicon, quia res eo gestae
veris historiis continentur.
I WILL now treat of that interval
of time which Varro calls His-
toric ; for he divides the times
into three parts. The first from
the beginning of mankind to'
the former Cataclysm. The se-
cond, which extends to the first
Olympiad, is denominated My-
thic, because in it the fabulous
achievements are said to have
happened. The third, which
extends from the first Olym-
piad to ourselves, is called His-
toric, because the actions which
have been performed in it are
related in authentic history.
ASTRONOMICAL FRAGMENTS.
325
Primum tempiis sive habuit
initium, seu semper fuit ; certe
quot annorum fuit, non potest
comprehendi. Secundum non
plane quidera scitur, sed tamen
ad mille circiter et dc annos
esse creditur a priore scilicet
Cataclysmo quem dicunt Ogy-
gis ad Inachi regnum annis cir-
citer cccc hinc ad Olympiadem
primam paulo plus cccc quos
solos quamvis Mythici tem-
poris postremos tamen quia a
memoria scriptorum proximos
quidam certius diffinire voluere,
et quod Sosibius scripsit esse
ccclxxxxv, Eratosthenes autem
septem et cccc,Timseus ccccxvij,
Orethres clxiiij. Et praeterea
multi diverse, quorum etiam ip-
sa dissentio incertum esse de-
clarat.
De tertio autem tempore fuit
aliqua inter auctores dissensio
in sex septemve tantum modo
annis versata. Sed hoc quod-
cunque caliginis Varro discus-
sit, et pro csetera sua sagacitate
nunc diversarum civitatum con-
ferens tempora, nunc defectus
eorumque intervalla retro dinu-
The first period either had
some beginning, or had endured
from eternity ; however that
may be, it is impossible to make
out what was the number of its
years. Neither is the second
period accurately determined,
yet it is believed to contain
about 1600 years; but from
the former Cataclysm, which
they call that of Ogyges to the
reign of Inachus, about 400
years, from thence to the first
Olympiad, something more than
400; of which alone, inasmuch
as they are the last years of
the Mythic period, and next
within memory, certain writers
have attempted more accurate-
ly to determine the number.
Thus Sosibius writes that they
were 395 ; Eratosthenes, 407 ;
Timaeus, 417 ; Orethres, 164.
Many others also have different
opinions, the very discrepancy
of which shews the uncertainty
in which it is involved.
Concerning the third interval,
there was also some disagree-
ment among different writers,
though it is confined within a
period of only six or seven
years. Varro has, however, ex-
amined the obscurity in which
it is involved, and comparing
with his usual sagacity the
d2G
CHRONOLOGICAL AND
nierans eruit verum, lucemque
ostendit; per quam numerus
certus non annorum modo, sed
et dierum perspici possit.
Secundum quam rationem ni
fallor hie annus, cujus velut in-
dex et titulus quidam est Ul-
pii et Pontiani consulatus, ab
Olympiade prima m. est et
xiiij. ex diebus duntaxat aesti-
vis, quibus Agon Olympiacus
celebretur, a Roma autem con-
dita dcccclxxxxi. et quidem ex
Palilibus, unde urbis anni nu-
merantur. Eorum vero anno-
rum quibus Julianis nomen est
cclxxxiij. sed ex die Kal. Jan.
unde Julius Caesar annis a se
constitui fecit principium. At
eorum qui vocantur anni Au-
gustani cclxv perinde Kal. Jan.
et ante diem xvj Kal. Februarii
Ju. Caesar, divi filius imperator
Augustus, sententia Numatii
Planci a senatu caeterisque ci-
vibus appellatus est, se septi-
mum et M. Vipsano Agrippa
Consulibus.
chronicles and annals of differ-
ent states, calculating the in-
tervals wanted, or to be added
by reckoning them backwards,
has at length arrived at the
truth, and brought it to light.
So that not only a determinate
number of years, but e-ven of
days can be set forth.
According to which calcula-
tions, unless 1 am greatly de-
ceived, the present year, whose
name and title is that of the
consulships of Ulpius and Pon-
tianus, is from the first Olym-
piad the 1014th, reckoning
from the summer, at which
time of the year the Olympic
games are celebrated ; but from
the foundation of Rome it is the
991st; but this is from the Pa-
lilia (21st April), from which
the years, ab urbe condita, are
reckoned. But of those years,
which are called the Julian
years, it is the 283d, reckoning
from the Kalends of January,
from which day of the year Ju-
lius Caesar ordered the begin-
ning of the year to be reckon-
ed. But of those years which
are called the Augustan it is
the 265th, reckoning also from
the Kalends of January of that
year, in which, upon the 16th
of the Kalends of February
ASTRONOMICAL FRAGMENTS.
327
Sed iEgyptii qui biennio ante
in potestatem ditionemque Po-
puli Romani venerunt, habent
Augustorum annorum cclxviii.
nam ut a nostris ita ab ^gyptiis
quidam anni in litteras relati
sunt, ut quos Nabonnagarii no-
minant, qui a primo imperii ejus
anno consurgant, quorum hie
dcccclxxxvi est.
Item Philippi qui ab excessu
Alexandri magni numerantur,
et ad hucusque perducti annos
dlxii consumant. Sed horum
initia semper a die primo men-
sis ejus sumrauntur, cui apud
^Egyptios nomen est Thoth,
quoque hie anno fuit ante diem
vij Kal. Julii cum ab hinc annos
centum Ulpio et Brutio presente
Romae conss. iidem dies fue-
runt ante diem xii Kal. August,
quo tempore solet Canicula in
iEgypto facere exortum. Quare
scire etiam licet anni illius mag-
(i5th), the son of Divus Julius
Caesar was saluted Emperor
and Augustus, on the motion of
Numatius Plancus, by the se-
nate and the rest of the citizens
in the consulship of himself for
the seventh time, and M. Vip-
sanus Agrippa.
But the Egyptians, who two
years before had been reduced
under the dominion of the Ro-
man people, reckon 268 Au-
gustan years : for by the Egyp-
tians, in like manner as by
ourselves, certain years are re-
corded, and they call their era
the Era of Nabonnagarius, and
their years are calculated from
the first year of his reign, of
which years the present is the
986th.
The Philippic years also are
used among them, and are cal-
culated from the death of Alex-
ander the Great, and from
thence to the present time 562
years have elapsed. But the
beginning of these years are
always reckoned from the first
day of that month, which is
called by the Egyptians Thoth,
which happened this year upon
the 7th of the Kalends of July,
(25th of June); for a hundred
years ago from the present year
of the consulship of Ulpius and
328 CHRONOLOGICAL AND o
ni qui ut supra dictum est so- Brutius^;^ the same fell upon the
laris et canicularis et trieteris 1 2th of the Kalends of August
vocatur, nunc agi vertentem (21st July), on which day Ca-
annum centessimum. nicula regularly rises in Egypt.
Whence we know that of this
great year which was before
mentioned under the name of
the Solar Canicular or Trieteris,
by which it is commonly called,
the present current year, must
be the 100th.
Initia autem istorum anno- I have been careful in point-
rum propterea notavi, ne quis ing out the commencement of all
nesciat voluntates quae non mi- these years lest any one should
nus diversae sintquam opiniones not be aware of the customs in
Philosophorum. Idcirco aliis a this respect, which are not less
novo sole, id est a brumali, ab various than the opinions of the
aestivo solstitio plerisque ab Philosophers. It is commenced
sequinoctio verno partim ab au- by some with the new Sun, that
tumnali sequinoctio, quibusdam is at the winter solstice, by
ab ortu Vergiliarum, nonnullis many at the summer solstice ;
ab earum occasu, multis a Canis others again reckon from the
exortu incipere annus naturalis vernal or from the autumnal
videtur. equinox. Some also begin the
year from the rising or setting
^e of Vergili^^(Pleides), but m&Tiy
from the rising of the Dogs tar.
OF THE NERUS:
FROM JOSEPHUS.
EriEITA )ia) 8*' apcT^v vca* WHEREFORE on account of their vir-
rrjv evxprjo-rtav, uv i'uevQovv, tue, as well as for the perfection of
aa-Tpo'Aayiai v.ou y€oiJt.erpia(;, the arts of astronomy and geometry,
ASTRONOMICAL FRAGMENTS.
329
itXiov ^y rov 0fov avro7q ita- which they invented, God permitted
paa-xiiv. anep ovk ^v acrcpa- them (the Patriarchs) a longer life :
Xaq avToTq itpoeiTteTvy /a^ ^^- inasmuch as they would have been
aaa-iv e^a-Koa-iovq iviavrovq' ha incapable of predicting any thing with
roacvTov yap o [/.eycK; iviavroq certainty, unless they lived six hun-
irXripovrat. dred years : for such is the period of
the completion of the great year. —
Jos. Ant. lib I. c. 3.
OF THE SARUS:
FROM SUIDAS.
5;aP0I. [ACTpov xai apt^fjioq Sarus : a measure and number among
itapaXaA^amq, oi yap pyc a-a- the Chaldaeans: for 120 Sari, make
pol, 'nmva-iv iviavToi/t; ,|S<rHjS',' 2222 years. Each Sarus is there-
ol ylvovTai i'f{ iviavroi y.a) fore equal to 18 years and 6 months.
[A^vaq e'l. — Suid. V. Sarus.
OF THE RISING OF THE DOGSTAR
FROM THEON ALEXANDRINUS.
nEPI ToJ^ rov y.woi eiriToXiJ^
inrobeiyfJi.a.*
'Ettj tov p eTou? A<o>tX7jT<a-
vov Ttep) lyiq tov v.vvoq iiriToXyiq
ijwSf/'y/xaTO? cvevccv Xai/.^a,vo-
fjtxv Ta aTTO MeKHppeaq euq T^q
X-^^euq Avyovtrrov oi/aZ ru im-
FoRMULA to find the rising of the
Dogstar.
For example, if we would find the
rising of the Dogstar in the 100th
year of Diocletianus, we take the
years of Menophres to the end of
the era of Augustus. These years
* The treatise containing the demonstration of this rule, I believe is lost.
U U
330
CHRONOLOGICAL FRAGMENTSf.
ippoa-ri^fovfjiev rot a/rto rriq ap-
%5jj AtoKXijTiavou erij p yi-
vovrai ofAOv cttj ^a»//e, To^recy
XafA^dvoiMV TO S /Aepo^, o
i<m wts"'. Tovroi; rrrpoa-ri-
S'eJTf ^ ^jAepaii Trevre, yivovrat
Taf Tore TeT/>aeT>jpt8a? ouo-aj
pjS', Xoiffov yuxTakeiitovroti ^/>t€-
pat Tx^ • rcujxaq ocTtoKv(rov
ocTiQ ©w3r a', SiSovTe^ IxacTflij
jwnjv* yiiJi.ipaq X', wj evpUecr^ai
Ty/v ^TT^ToX^y eV* Tot^l; Ato-
xX^rtavoiJ 'Ettj^* xSr'. 'O/Ao/iy^
summed up are 1605 ; to which if we
add the 100 years from the beginning
of the reign of Diocletianus,* we have
1705. Let us take the fourth part of
these, that is 426, and taking them
as days,f add to them 5 more, and
they become 431. From these deduct
the quadrienniums, which are 102,
and there will remain 329 days. Dis-
tribute these into months of 30 days
each, from Thoth, the first day of the
year, and it will thus be found that
the rising of the Dogstar in the 100th
year of Diocletianus, falls upon the
29th of Epiphi. Use the same rule
for any other time. — MS. Ex cod,
reg. Gall, gr. No. 2390, fol. 154.
* The era of Diocletianus was a new era, which succeeded that of Augustus.
f The fourth part or number of leap years gives, of course, the number of
intercalated days, 426.
X Q,y. TOW g'.
AN
INQUIRY
INTO THE
METHOD, OBJECTS, AND RESULT
OF
ANCIENT AND MODERN PHILOSOPHY,
AND INTO
THE TRINITY OF THE GENTILES.
PHILOSOPHICAL INQUIRY.
In the Introductory Dissertation I have ventured to offer some
speculations upon the Trinity and Theology of the Gentiles,
which differ widely from the opinions of almost all who have
written upon the subject ; I would therefore lay before the reader
such grounds for the opinion as have induced me to adopt it.
But I find it impossible to do so without instituting a short com-
parative inquiry into the method, objects and result of the an-
cient and modern systems of Philosophy; and I trust it will not
be deemed misplaced, for I conceive that in the neglected writings
of the ancients there lies concealed a mine of metaphysical know-
ledge of such practical utility as would amply repay the trouble
of opening it again.
If we were to ask, what was conceived to be the great engine
of invention and discovery among the ancients, it is highly pro-
bable we should be answered that it was Syllogism ; and if we
were to ask the same question relative to modern science, we
should be unhesitatingly assured that it was Induction ; and pos-
sibly at the same time we might be told, that the method of the
ancients was something worse than useless. Yet, when we come
to consider, that in all ages human nature has been the same, and
that such admirable productions have been the result of human
effort both in ancient and modern times, we shall find reason to
suspect that the methods of discovery, or the tools really used in
all ages, have been much alike, though their names may have been
334 PHILOSOPHICAL
misapplied, or they may have been used without having had any
distinct appellations assigned them.
By the Inductive method we are supposed to go about to
collect, by experience and observation, all the facts and circum-
stances within our reach, relative to the subject in hand. We
must examine them in every light, compare their similarities, and
mark their differences ; we must reject whatever does not properly
relate to the subject, and conclude upon the affirmatives that are
left. By these means, from the individuals we rise to some
general proposition, and we rest assured in its truth as proved
experimentally.
To take a common instance : A child that has been burnt by
a flame naturally expects the same result from the same cause ;
indeed he is said to feel sure of it from experience : and in the
expectation of the same result from similar causes, he is said to
reason by a species of Induction, though not founded on an en-
larged experience. But by trying experiments upon all objects
which have the appearance of flame, he would learn to distinguish
such as are hurtful from such as are otherwise, and excluding
those that are harmless, he arrives at the conclusion, that all such
objects of a particular kind are hurtful.
Now, in this statement of the process, it appears to me that
two very different instruments are used ; the first of which seems
to be Analogy, ava'Aoyia, a reasoning upwards from the known to
■ the unknown, the great instrument of Invention and Generaliza-
tion, which provides, as it were, subjects for the exercise of In-
duction ; which Induction, iitayuyTj, seems to be rather the col-
lection and examination of experiments, and the drawing a con-
clusion therefrom; and as this conclusion cannot be extended
beyond what is warranted by the experiments, the Induction is
an Instrument of Proof and Limitation. A person that has been
burnt by a flame is positively certain that he will be burnt again
if he try it ; he argues only from same to same, and is sure of it
by experience; and it is upon this innate natural expectation that
all physical science is founded. By analogy he argues that aU
flames will burn him, he argues from like to like, he generahzes
INQUIRY. 335
and draws an inference; and I conceive it is by this analogical
reasoning that all science is advanced. The inference which he
thus draws a priori^ is merely an hypothesis^ iito^ea-K;, a supposi'
tion, probable indeed, but far from satisfactory. But when he
brings it to the proof by induction, and collects experiments, he
either confutes, proves, or limits this hypothesis to something
not quite so general.
This analogical reasoning, when it is extended only from in-
dividual to individual of the same species, is commonly called
experience, and not analogy ; and from the perfect uniformity of
nature, perhaps not improperly : thus, we say, we know by ex-
perience that all stones gravitate to the earth. But when we ex-
tend it from species to species of the same genus, it is analogy
properly so called. If from the gravitation all stones we reason
to that of apples, we reason by analogy, from like to like ; we
obtain a probable conclusion, not satisfactory till experiment be
directed to the point, and it be proved. Having thus included
apples as well as stones, we may proceed from one species to
another by the same process of analogy and proof, till all bodies
upon the surface of the earth be included under the general law
of gravitation, whence we may rise to more general propositions.
And I am inclined to think that such has been the common pro-
cess of discovery in all ages of the world.
When Sir I. Newton, from the fall of an apple, was led to
the consideration of the moon's gravity, he is said to have made
the discovery by Induction ; which is true as far as the proof of
it went. But it is manifest, that at first he merely formed a pro-
bable hypothesis by Analogy, and then laboriously brought it to
the test of observation ; and it is highly probable that the hy-
pothesis he formed was, that the moon gravitated to the earth
with a constant force, instead of a force varying inversely as the
square of the distance ; which most likely was the result of an-
other hypothesis, after he had proceeded so far as to ascertain
that she did really gravitate, but not according to the law pre-
sumed.
When Harvey observed the valves in the veins he is com-
336 PHILOSOPHICAL
monly said to have made the discovery of the circulation of the
blood, by reasoning from Final causes, or by asking of nature for
what purpose such valves could be intended : but perhaps he
might have asked the question for ever, unless the analogy be-
tween the valve and that of a pump had suggested a plausible
hypothesis, which he proved by repeated experiments directed to
the point.
Analogy, so much slighted and overlooked, and to which such
an inferior part in the advancement of science has been assigned,
and that too with so much suspicious caution, appears to be the
great instrument of generalization and invention by which hy-
potheses are supplied, which are most commonly the subjects for
the exercise of Induction. By Induction, as usually understood,
we make it a rule to exclude all hypotheses : first of all, we col-
lect the experiments, and having obtained these, we are next to
examine them and compare them ; we reject the irrelative and
negative, and conclude upon the affirmatives that are left. By this
means, says Lord Bacon, we question nature, and conclude upon
her answers : yet I would venture to suggest, that, ninety-nine
times out of a hundred, the Analogy or comparison precedes
the collection of the experiments ; some resemblance is observed,
some hypothesis is started, which is the subject that is brought to
the test of Induction. By this the hypothesis is either proved, or
confuted, or more commonly limited to something less general,
I would not be understood to assert that the common inductive
method is barren, for, no doubt, discoveries are sometimes so
made ; but thousands and thousands of inventions are brought
into play, the result merely of analogy and a few experiments, or
a single experimentum crucis. By the common method proposed
we take too wide a range, we embrace the whole subject at once,
and require the completion of its natural history, but by the
proper use of Analogy as a guide, we step cautiously but from
one species to the next.
Induction has two instruments of operation ; Experiment for
all things within our reach, and Observation for those beyond us.
And of these Observation is less efficient than Experiment, for it
INQUIRY. 337
is comprehended in it. By Induction without Analogy we first
ask innumerable irrelative and impertinent questions of nature,
and then make use of Observation upon the experiments in hand;
but by Induction with Analogy we try Experiments for a specific
purpose, and obtain specific answers to the point.
Having thus obtained a general law or fact for an entire
genus, we may proceed in the same manner from this genus to
the next, till the whole order be included under the same or
some more general law : thus at length we may arrive at certain
most general laws, beyond which it may not be within our power
to proceed. And the progress of science in the ascending scale
consists in rising from Individuals to Generals and Universal s.
Having obtained these general laws or universals, from them
we may extend discovery in what may be termed the descending
scale : and here Syllogism, in its common acceptation, has its
use. Thus, in the science of mixed Mathematics, having obtained
certain general laws, physical facts, &c., these, with the common
principles of pure mathematics, serve as data from which mathe-
matical discovery may be extended downwards. Every mathe-
matical demonstration by Synthesis is no other than a chain of
Syllogism. And as an instrument of invention Syllogism may in
this case supply corollaries ; as in the former. Induction might yield
discoveries without the help of analogy. Yet a very slight con-
sideration will show, that here also Analogy is the great engine of
invention by which hypotheses or suppositions are supplied ;
and that in the descending scale Syllogistic Demonstration, as
Induction in the ascending, is the grand instrument for confuting,
proving, or limiting those hypotheses.
But among the ancients Syllogism is said to be the great en-
gine of discovery: and though I have not had sufficient oppor-
tunities of investigating the truth of the supposition, it has often
struck me, that by the Syllogistic method the ancients meant
neither more nor less than this combination of Analogy and Proof;
and that the method of reasoning from Individuals to Universals,
was supposed to be conducted by Syllogism no less than from
Universals downwards. Aristotle expressly informs us that we
X X
S5S PHILOSOPHICAL
can learn nothing but by Induction or Demonstration ; by De-
monstration from universals to particulars, i. e. in the descending
scale ; by Induction from particulars to universals, or in the
ascending scale. Hence, says he, a person who is defective in any
of his senses cannot use Induction, and therefore cannot theorize
to Universals, or by abstraction obtain general propositions, hence,
also, his progress in the scale of Demonstration must be equally
defective with his data. Now if the Syllogistic method was held
to be the only method of discovery among the ancients, and this
method was a process of reasoning from known to unknown, I
conceive that, in this respect, the terms must have a more com-
prehensive signification than is generally allowed.* Though I
can find nothing to warrant the supposition, that they accurately
divided their Syllogistic method into Analogy and Induction in
the ascending scale, and into Analogy and Demonstration in the
descending scale ; yet I think they imagined, as has generally
been the case in modern times, that by their method they went
precisely to the point, and no further ; instead of going something
beyond it by too extensive a generalization, as we are led by
Analogy, and then retracting to the point determined by the
Proof
The great abuse of Analogy is resting in its hypotheses with-
out bringing them to the test, and building systems upon such
hypotheses ; and it is a fault of modern, as well as of ancient phi-
losophers. But when we consider the Eleatic or Dialectic method
of examining any proposed hypothesis or idea, explained by Plato
in the beginning of the Parmenides, we shall find the rules of
examination as strict, and perhaps more comprehensive, than any
method that has been suggested in modern times. -f*
* Some papers, entitled Vindiciae Antiquae, in the Classical Journal, throw
some light upon this subject, though I cannot concur with the author of them in
his opinions of the perfection of ancient science, much less in his abuse of modern
philosophers.
f The method is this — Either, I., The subject is, as it is supposed ; or II.,
it is not. On the first supposition that it is so, we must examine what happens —
1st. To if with respect to itself: 2d. To it with respect to all other things:
3rd. To all other things with respect to it : 4th. To all other things wjth re-
INQUIRY. 339
Another more fatal abuse of Analogy is arguing from indi-
viduals to genera, or from genus to genus, when these genera are
too remote ; which is skipping to generalities instead of cautiously
proceeding from species to species. But the most dangerous of
all is arguing from Matter to Mind, between which there is no
natural similarity. Thus, the common supposition of the Mind de-
termined by motives, as a balance swayed by weights is false ; for
so far from arguing from like to like, from species to species, we
argue not even from genus to genus in the most remote degree,
but from one thing to its contrary ; false, also, in as much as the
motive is a final cause, and the weight an antecedent. This ob-
jection, however, to the use of Analogy may be pushed too far :
but of the proper use of such reasoning we have an example in
one of the finest metaphysical works in the English language,
Butler's Analogy.
I would observe, also, the great laxity in the significations of
the word Theory. It is sometimes used for a general law or
principle obtained by Induction, and as something almost sy-
nonymous with hypothesis. In this view it might be looked upon
as a proved hypothesis ; in its other and more general significa-
tion it implies the chain of reasoning from general laws and prin-
ciples, and sometimes the result of such a chain. Its real sig-
nification seems to be the Survey itself.* In the descending
scale the result of the survey is termed a Theorem, ^eup^fAa : and
in the ascending scale the general law obtained, the result of the
survey, might perhaps likewise be termed a Theorem : whilst
spect to themselves. Four similar cases will result when we examine what does
not happen ; and four more, when we examine what does, and at the same time
does not happen. Upon the supposition that it is so, we must investigate its re-
lations in all their bearings ; and we must pursue the same method of investiga-
tion upon the second supposition, that it is not so. And if it were done according
to certain categories, a more thorough investigation could not possibly be devised :
and the method is equally applicable to Experimental philosophy as to Intellec-
tual science. For a method of obtaining ideas for examination, see a description
of Socrates among some hopeful pupils in one of the comedies of Aristophanes.
* See an excellent paper upon the subject in Blackwood's Magazine,
August, 1830.
S40 PHILOSOPHICAL
the Theory, ^ec>.pioi, the Survey itself, may be taken for the whole
chain, which, as it proceeds, every now and then, as it were, de-
posits these theorems. From one or more general laws or data
we deduce certain results or theorems, such as the different ex-
pressions for the range, velocity &c. of a shot, in the theory of
Projectiles : and each of these expressions would be practically,
as well as theoretically true, but for the innumerable other cir-
cumstances to be taken into consideration. It is therefore only
an approximation to practical truth. From a certain other
set of general laws we deduce a theory of Resistances, and by a
combination of these two Theories we approximate still nearer to
practical truth. And by adding theory to theory relative to the
powder, form, texture, elasticity, &c. of the shot, climate, &c. &c.
and other circumstances, we might still nearer approximate.* And
all these Theories taken together might be termed the Theory of
Gunnery.
An Hypothetical system differs from a Theory as does an
Hypothesis from a General law or Fact, and is dependant upon
Hypotheses instead of Facts ; and its productions are of the same
description.
* It is utterly impossible, upon the surface of this earth, by Theory, to ar-
rive at practical results, even in the most simple of all practical sciences, Me-
chanics ; particularly, as it sometimes happens, when the results of each Theory,
instead of being Theorems, are themselves merely approximations. Of this the
ancients were perfectly aware, for both in ascending and descending, they ex-
cluded the individuals, as objects of sense and not of science. Much less is
it possible in Politics, or any other moral or intellectual science; where not
only so few general laws, universals, or data, are ascertained, but the springs
of action are so manifold and various, independently of the free-will and per -
versity of the individuals, that human intellect can scarcely hope to form even
a likely approximation to the truth. The speculative philosopher, as is
justly observed by Stewart, possesses ^.a fund of knowledge, invaluable in all
untried cases, which will guide him a certain way in approximation to the
truth. But if he suppose that such theoretical principles are applicable to prac-
tice, of course he fails in every instance, and produces nothing but confusion and
mischief; of which the state of this kingdom, at this moment, is a most lament-
able proof: and the probable result of persevering in such a course cannot be
contemplated without the utmost alarm, the more anxiously, as many of the
systems still acted on are not true theories, but are built upon false principles and
are merely hypothetical systems.
INQUIRY. 341
Thus far I have spoken of the Method of proceeding, and I
have used the terms Laws, Facts, Universals, and the like, in
their common acceptation. But these terms are so confounded
with each other and with Causes and Effects, that we scarcely
know what we are in search of; and some of the ablest views of
Bacon's Novum Organum have become almost as much lost to
the world, as have some of the very finest speculations of the
ancients. I would therefore say a few words upon the Objects
or Aim of science.
Causation is a subject upon which there is a strange mis-
understanding between the ancients and moderns. By the word
Cause the ancients appear to have understood that without the
co-operation of which no sensible phsenomenon could be pro-
duced : * and they divided Causes into the Efficient, the Formal,
the Material, and the Final. And this division was excellent,
and in perfect keeping with a system which held a Soul of the
world as the prime mover of Efficient causes. The Final cause
or ultimate object and end of every action, I shall dismiss without
further consideration, as less properly a cause than a motive,
and equally admitted in all systems in which nothing is referred
to chance, and as unconnected with the Physical subject I have
now in hand.
This division of causes has been supposed to be superseded
among the moderns ; and, since the time of Hume, by the word
Cause they seem sometimes to understand the Bond of connexion
between one event and its preceding ; and in this view it is as-
serted that no causes of things have ever been discovered ; and
that science lies not in the discovery of causes, but only in the
discovery of the facts and general laws of nature ; and the same
* See the 67ih epistle of Seneca, wherein he explains the common and
Platonic division of causes, and unjustly arraigns both, because he conceives
Space, Time, and Motion, ought to be included. Motion, however, is included
in the Efficient Cause, and Space and Time are but the measures of that motion,
and the Law of the Motion, when strictly limited and defined, involves conside-
ration of the measure only, and of nothing else.
842 PHILOSOPHICAL
assertion is likewise made, because no one can pretend to have
discovered the first of secondary causes. In another view the
Cause is looked upon as implying nothing more than an ante-
cedent phcenomenon, and that these phsenomena, under the names
of Cause and Effect, are continued in an endless chain of suc-
cessive connexions. For example, when we hear a clock strike,
if we attend to the chains of successive causes — to go no farther
back — they may be traced in the stroke of the hammer, which
causes the vibration of the bell, which causes the undulatory
movement among the particles of the air, which causes a vibratory
motion on the organs of hearing and on the brain ; a certain sensa-
tion follows, and the soul perceives that the clock has struck.
Now, for the production of this ultimate effect, we may observe
not only one, but three distinct chains of what the ancients would
call Causes. 1st. The chain of the material substances whose
matter is in contact with one another, and without which matter
the phsenomenon could not have been produced, viz. the matter
of the hammer, of the bell, of the air, of the auditorial nerve,
of the sensorium,* and these are the successive Material causes.
Again, each of these portions of matter is indued with certain
qualities, without which also the effect could not have been pro-
duced; and these depend upon what the ancients would call the
form, and they consist of the form, texture, elasticity, vibratory
and other qualities of the bell, of the air, nerve, &c. These are the
Formal causes. To these must be superadded the particular
accidents by which they are affected, viz., the fall of the ham-
mer, the vibration of the bell, and the others, by which motion is
successively communicated : and of this chain of causes each
accident is nothing else than motion, modified by the body
through which it passes, and may be regarded as a proximate
Efficient cause. In this phsenomenon, therefore, we may trace
the Material, Formal, and Efficient Causes of the ancients ; all
which are necessary for the production of the effect : and we may
* I use the term as Newton uses it, and not as Leibnitz in his dispute with
Clarke.
INQUIRY. 343
perceive that the ancient and modern doctrines upon the subject
of Causation may not be inconsistent with one another : but we
must carefully distinguish whether the Cause be defined as the
Accident itself, or the Instrument affected with the accident —
the Vibration of the bell, or the Bell in the act of vibrating.
Such is a general view of this phaenomenon : but we may ob-
serve still something more, relating to that Bond of connexion which
has been so great a stumbling-block among the moderns. When
we come more narrowly to inspect this triplicated chain of
Causes, between each link there is a joint, if I may so call it :
for instance, the aggregate motion of the hammer is, in the bell,
converted into atomic motion. Now this cannot be performed
simultaneously, though the manner or law according to which it
is performed, escapes the observation of our senses. This is the
Latens Processus, or the latent process which Bacon is so anxious
to have investigated ; and it is often noticed among the ancients,
particularly by Plato in the Parmenides and Phaedo. The Latens
Schematismus of Bacon, the latent form or structure, refers to the
latent properties of the bodies, or other unknown circumstances,
through which motion is communicated. And as grosser bodies
are said to be incapable of contact, a kind of Latens Schematis-
mus at every joint in the chain, becomes also an object of inquiry.
The inquiry into the Efficient cause, the Matter, the latent pro-
cess, and the latent structure, constitutes Physics, according to the
notions of Bacon ; which differs but little from the ancient doc-
trine. But, if we combine the two, we shall have Physical science
to consist in investigating the Nature and the Continuity of the
Material, Formal, and Efficient causes, together with the Laws
according to which the chain of efficient causes is propagated,
and this, not only in the Links but in the Joints.* If it were done
* To this might be objected, that the common example "of the ancient causes,
viz. of a founder casting a statue, does not quadrate with what I have advanced ;
for in the example, the Efficient cause a quo is the Founder, the Material ex quo
is the brass, the Formal in quo is the shape. A more attentive consideration, how-
ever, will show that it is only a particular case of the more general that I have
taken. The Platonists added to the above the Ideal or Exemplary cause,
344 PHILOSOPHICAL
through the successive links only, we should in a manner have
perfected the grand outline of science, through the more delicate
parts, the latent processes, and forms, and substances, at the
joints, which constitute the bonds of connexion, should forever
be concealed. Yet they need not be despaired of.
If it should be asked why it is thus to be presumed a priori,
that this triplicated chain of causes is continued throughout na-
ture, the only answer to it is this, — that in every branch of science
•which has been investigated, and is thoroughly understood, such
is the case ; and as we can only reason but from what we know,
we reason by analogy, from this known to the unknown, and
draw a strong presumption in its favour. It may be false, and it
cannot be proved otherwise till all science is perfected ; but the
burden of finding and demonstrating an exception lies with its
opponents, who might thus confute or limit it.
In modern experimental Philosophy it is often laid down as a
maxim, that the larvs of nature are the only proper objects of
human inquiry: and all investigation of causes is stifled by the
dogma which maintains, that human nature is incapable of in-
vestigating their nature — a strange fallacy, which seems to be an
ignoratio elenchi. The laws of nature, or general facts, as they
are called — ^under which obscure expressions are often included
the qualities of bodies as well as their matter and the accidents
by which they are affected — may be sufficient for the mathema-
tician, as they afford the data from which his propositions may
depend. He can rise no higher than his data ; nor is it within the
compass of his science to prove any simple physical proposition.*
In the brilliant discoveries of Sir Isaac Newton certain general
laws and qualities of matter gathered by induction, together with
the common principles of mathematics, form the data from which
the propositions of the Principia depend. And the discoveries
secundum quod, according to which it is fashioned, which comnnonly related to
the metaphysical, and not to the physical forms. It might also be objected, that
the Vacuum, Gravity &c. are at variance. I speak of them presently.
* We often meet with such attempts : all the mathematical proofs of the
psurallelogram of forces, for instance, are vicious, and merely augments in a circle.
INQUIRY. 345
deduced by mathematical operations may be pushed on by his j
successors to a greater degree of accuracy and approximation to \
the truth than they have been already, yet are they merely de- >
ductions and links in the descending chain and calculations of!
effects. Bat among the data themselves is where we must look-^
for any great advancement of science.
In those branches of science which have attained to any de-
gree of perfection, such as Mechanics, Acoustics and some others,
we are not content with the mere fact, but we attend to the suc-
cessive links in the chain of accident, tracing the motion whence it
is derived, and to what it is communicated; and investigating also
the law according to which it is propagated : and we trace also the
chain of being, in the existence and contact of its matter, and in
its qualities and form, as in the example of the Bell. But, not-
withstanding the mighty strides which modern science has taken
in the Operative division of Philosophy, it is manifest what little i
real progress has been made in the Speculative division in the*>
ascending scale ; though every step therein opens almost a new
era of discovery.
I will now turn to the Result. That Matter or Substance,
by which Qualities are supported, exists, is one of the prime
articles of belief among mankind, though its existence can only
be inferred from the qualities which it upholds. And it is in this
branch, by the chemical resolution of compound substances into
more simple substances, that science has of late years made its
greatest advancement.
Chief of the Qualities of Matter were resolved by the ancients
into its Form : and by the union of Form with Matter the Sen-
sible world was supposed to be produced. As I endeavour to
brinof forward those parts only of the ancient philosophy which
may be turned to account, I omit mention of their ingenious
metaphysical speculations upon the nature of Form and Matter,
Bound and the Boundless, and shall merely observe that the
system would naturally tend to resolve all the qualities of Matter
346 PHILOSOPHICAL
into the primary ones of its Extension, Form, and the absohite
Hardness or Impenetrability of its component parts, substance, or
atoms.*
Besides the obvious formal qualities of matter, there are cer-
tain other qualities, which may be termed supposititious, assumed
or occult,f inasmuch as the words Elasticity, Colour, Inertia,
Gravity, and many others, are words conventionally assumed to
express some unknown causes of effects which have been traced
no higher, but which still remain desiderata to which the attention
of science should be directed ; for they may perhaps be resolved
into some immediate formal cause, or into several intermediate
links in the chain of accidental causes, latent processes &c. Sir
Isaac Newton thus attempted to resolve the elasticity of Light,
as far as it concerned Reflection, into a latent process, the at-
tractions of a fluid upon the surfaces of bodies.
* Of the ancients, the Epicureans alone are supposed to have held the exist-
ence of atoms : if I mistake not, the Pythagoreans did likewise, though not
such a wilful democracy of Atoms as that of Epicurus ; nor am I aware that any
of the ancients held the infinite divisibility of matter. Neither of these opinions,
perhaps, can be brought to the test of proof, we can rest only in analogy ; but I
think the accuracy of the results and calculations upon the Atomic Theory,
plainly induce us to prefer the atomic opinion, upon the same grounds that our
faith in the law of Gravitation is strengthened, by the accuracy with which the
Planetary movements coincide with their calculated courses, i. e. it rests upon ob-
servation. The conclusion also, drawn by analogy in favour of atoms, from a
substance, always dividing and compounding at the same angle, is far superior to
an argument drawn from the infinite divisibility of a mathematical line ; inasmuch
as it is a fair analogy between two physical propositions : the latter is only a ma-
thematical illustration of a physical proposition ; they are not at all of the same
kind ; the subject under consideration is purely material, the illustration purely
ideal. The same may be said of Euler's ingenious argument, " All matter is endued
with extension. It therefore possesses all the qualities of extension : one of
which is infinite divisibiUty." For it does not follow that because all matter is
endued with extension in the concrete, that it has all the properties of extension
in the abstract ; only that it might have had, if it had pleased God to make it so.
f The occult qualities of Aristotle are not the nonsense usually fathered
upon him ; but I prefer the word supposititious, i. e. hypothetical, not only to
avoid offence, but in better keeping with what I have written upon theory and
hypothesis.
INQUIRY. 347
Again, in the phaenomenon of Colour, the Metaphysical dis-
tinction drawn between the Sensation and Perception by the Mind,
and the Quality of the body, which was the cause of that per-
ception, between the redness with which the senses are affected,
and the supposititious quality of the body, which so operates upon
light as to produce that sensation and perception, cleared away
several strange incumbrances. But the grand discovery, that
redness or any other colour may be communicated to several
bodies by the mere alteration of their superficial texture, has
gone far to resolve the colouring quality into the texture or form
of the superficies, and to merge the supposititious and conventional
quality into a formal cause, one of the primary qualities of matter.
From the perception of colours we may trace the chain of antece-
dent causes of Matter and Form through the optic nerve, through
the eye, to the light, to the coloured body, and again to the light.
And we may trace also the descending chain of accidents or mo-
tion from the general unmodified motions of the light, as first
admitted into a chamber, before it strikes upon the body, its
alteration at the body, every point of which becomes a centre
from which a sphere of motion is propagated, of such a nature,
as, when passed through the eye and optic nerve, to produce the
perception of colour.
In England, till within the last few years, the Newtonian hy-
pothesis of Light has had a very general ascendancy; but at pre-
sent that of Huygens bids fair entirely to supplant it. From the
similarity which obtains in nature between one fluid and another,
I would venture to suggest, that these two hypotheses may not*
be altogether and fundamentally opposed, but are capable of being
reconciled, at least in part ; and that light has not only a pro-
gressive, but a vibratory motion also : that to its progressive
motion are to be attributed the phaenomena of brightness, il-
lumination, shadow and some instances of reflection : and that
upon its vibrations depend the phaenomena of colour, sigjit and
the like ; and that the vibratory motion requisite for the pro-
duction of Vision, is caused by the progressive, reflected, and
impeded motion of the sunbeams, by a change from the aggre-
348 PHILOSOPHICAL
gate progressive motion of the rays into the atomic vibrations of
the fluid. Such an hypothesis is afforded by the analogies of air
and water, in their progressive motions of wind and streams, and
in their vibratory motions of sound and waves. It is a fair hy-
pothesis, which, if ii be confuted when brought to the test of ex-
periment by Induction, may afford some results upon which
something more plausible may be offered.
The most remarkable of the supposititious qualities of Matter
are Inertia, Gravity, and Attraction. The conceptions of Sir
Isaac Newton upon the subject of Gravity and Attraction are
perfectly clear and defined. He uses the words — not for the
effect itself, as Dr. Clarke in his controversy with Leibnitz affirms
— not for any inherent quality with which matter may be endued
— nor for any accidental motion with which it may be affected :
but he uses them merely conventionally for the antecedent cause
of the effect of gravitation : whether the cause be a formal cause,
or whether it be motion or force communicated through an ante-
cedent chain of being, or whatever it may be hereafter ascer-
tained. By the universal effect of gravitation or the tendency
itself, proved by Induction from Experiment and Observation
upon bodies within our reach, and extended by Analogy confirmed
by Observation to the celestial bodies and those which are beyond
us, it is evident that such a cause exists : and the knowledge of
its existence, and of the law according to which it acts, are suf-
ficient for all the purposes to which in mathematics it can be
applied.
Sir Isaac Newton laid down as one of the rules of philoso-
phizing, that no other causes ought to be introduced than such as
are true, and necessary to account for the phaenomena. And he
followed his predecessors in maintaining the Inertia of Matter
as exerted in the first law of motion, as an inherent, though it may
be supposititious quality. But to account for the undiminished
motions of the planets he was compelled to assert a Vacuum, or
at least a quasi vacuum. Yet he hesitated to maintain Gravity
as an innate quality of matter, as it would be inconsistent with his
own ideas of causation, as expressed in his own rule. He there-
INQUIRY. 349
fore left directions to succeeding philosophers to seek its cause ;
and pointed out as a fit subject for speculation an hypothetical
subtile ether, with which the supposed vacuum might be filled,
as capable of supplying the deficient links in the chain of causa-
tion. Many of his professed followers, sufficiently alive to
the physical inconsistency, hesitated not to assert the absolute
vacuum, and gravitation as an inherent quality of matter ; not ad-
verting to the insuperable metaphysical difficulty thus introduced,
that they eventually maintained two distinct and independent
chains of causation, continually crossing each other and assuming
each other's offices : by one of which motion was communicated,
through matter in contact, by impulse and vibration, in endless
succession ; and by the other through vacuum by means of occult
qualities commonly so called ; by either of which the same effects
might be produced. Euler and most foreign philosophers, more
sensible of the real difficulty of the case, rejected without a
scruple such a version of Sir I. Newton's opinions, upon the ex-
press grounds, that two secondary causes of motion, one from
Inertia the other from Attraction, were utterly incongruous and
inadmissible : and such has generally been the opinion of all
Metaphysicians. Stewart, equally sensible of the same insuper-
able difficulty, strangely proposes to resolve all such phaenomena
into attractions and repulsions, upon the principles of Boscovich.
But I shall merely observe, that the experiments from which it is
deduced, that the grosser bodies never come into contact, prove
it only, because they prove, that there is some substance inter-
vening.
If we turn our attention to the Chain of Occidents, we shall
find that it consists of Motion, which implies Force, communi-
cated through different portions of the material world. And
here I would mark a distinction in the word Force or Power.
Where motion is actually produced, the Force by which it is pro-
duced is nothing else than the Momentum, or quantity of motion
communicated from one body to another in a connected suc-
cession. But there is often a Force exerted where no motion is
actually produced, the Force being counteracted in its effect. It
350 PHILOSOPHICAL
produces, however, a continual Stress and Endeavour, and is the
Cause of a continued series of such Stresses, Endeavours and
Tendencies among bodies in contact, and it is only requisite that
some impediment be removed, that motion may take effect.
All motion and tendencies may perhaps be ultimately traced
to the forces of Animals, Gravity, Inertia, and the Etherial
powers of nature.
The natural or common motion and pressure of Water is
evidently resolvable into the forces of Air, Gravity and other
causes. The natural or common motions and powers of the Air
may be again resolved into those of Gravity, Elasticity and Heat.
Galvanism, Electricity and certain Chemical phaenomena, might
perhaps, if science were properly directed to the investigation,
with little difficulty be resolved into a chain of varied accident or
motion of one and the same etherial fluid, of which fire is but
another form : inasmuch as chief part of the results appear to
be but the conversion of aggregate into some species of atomic
motion, and the reconversion of this atomic motion into aggre-
gate. The phaenomena of Magnetism might perhaps be similarly
resolved. Now in these phaenomena the great dispute among
philosophers does not so much concern the chain of accident and
motion, as the chain of being through which the accidents are
propagated ; whether the motion be communicated through the
grosser particles of matter, or through some subtile fluid which
pervades all nature, or through several different fluids endowed
with different properties, such as the Galvanic, Electric, Mag-
netic and other fluids. From the sameness of many of their
effects, and from the consideration that they all appear equally
extended throughout the universe, if we should presume that
they were but one and the same fluid, we should start an
hypothesis indeed, but an hypothesis particularly worthy of at-
tention, for unless such be the case we shall have in nature
several fluids co-extended through the universe, all of which can
perform each other's offices, that is to say, several different causes
more than are necessary for the solution of the phaenomena.
Gravity, in the present state of science, is an anomaly in
INQUIRY. 351
nature, to which no parallel exists ; for we are acquainted only
with its laws, without a trace of the antecedent proximate links
in the chains of Being, and Motion or Force. I have before
observed, that a Vacuum is purely an hypothesis ; and it is an
hypothesis, resting not upon experiment or proof, nor even upon
any analogy in nature, but it is a deduction by a chain of argument
from the ascertained fact of the undiminished motions of the
planets, from the supposititious quality of the inertia of matter,
and from the unwarranted assumption, that perpetual motion can
only be sustained in vacuo; an assumption, chiefly taken from
a few experiments, in what may, without much difficulty, be
shewn to be the absolute plenum of an air-pump. But it is
far from evident that a man could move any one of his limbs if
it were placed in perfect vacuo ; whilst thousands of experiments
prove, that even a perpetual motion* might be preserved by
Fire, Steam, Air, Electricity and other powers of nature, but
for the wear and tear of the machinery, the lack of fuel and
other extrinsic circumstances: and this, in many instances, in
spite of friction; but ir^all, an absolute plenum of one or more
fluids is necessary for the production of the effect.
Of the Force of Animals, it may well be questioned whence
it is derived, whether it be originally communicated by the Soul
of the animal itself to the material world through its connexion
with the body, or whether the soul has power only to influence
and divert the motion and force with which that body may be
surrounded.
Of the Etherial powers of nature, I must observe, that
wherever a Fire is lighted, a wonderful kind of motion com-
mences among the elements, very different from what can be
supposed to have been communicated by the agent that pro-
• When I say perpetual motion, of course, I do not allude to the frivolous
attempts often made to produce it by mechanical combinations acted upon by
gravity. If there were no friction of the machine or air, Gravity and Inertia wrould
always produce a perpetual motion in pendulums, or machinery whose centre of
Gravity is at rest ; but it could produce nothing more. If, therefore, friction is to
be superadded, it must produce something less.
352 PHILOSOPMICAL
duced the spark, or could have resided within the spark itself.
Light issues on all sides from the fire, and an incessant draft of
Air sets into it ; and there ensues a motion continually accumu-
lating and increasing, and communicated to the objects around
it ; and instead of losing motion by such communication, the
longer it continues the more violent, intense and extended it
becomes, producing such a variety of movements by the descent
of walls and timbers, by the overthrow of houses, trees and all
obstacles within its reach, as to bid defiance to all ordinary rules
of action and re-action, cause and effect: " and no man knoweth
whence it cometh, or whither it goeth."
To the ancients who held the World to be their God, Matter
its body, and the Etherial powers of the heavens its soul, little
difficulty could occur in resolving the motions and forces of the
elements and gravity, as well as all individual animal force into
the powers of this present universal Deity. By such a solution,
it is true that the ancients completed and perfected their bastard
system of Physics ; and reduced all causes to one simple tripli-
cated chain : and the Efficient, the Formal and the Material
might be successively traced from the highest intellectual opera-
tion to the lowest sensible phsenomenon.
To us, however, who hold the Spiritual world perfectly dis-
tinct from the Material, it must be the grand object of Philo-
sophy to trace the chain of causes from matter to matter, to the
first of secondary causes. When a clock has struck, the vibra-
tions are conveyed along the auditorial nerves to the Sensorium ;
and according to other systems besides those of the Materialists,
ttiotion is communicated to the Soul itself. Yet analogy, I may
say experience upon all natural bodies, would rather lead us to
presume that the motion, after a momentary concentration in the
sensorium, is again communicated through the brain and skull
to the surrounding air, and that no part of it can be lost to the
material world by being communicated to the immaterial.
The cause of Gravitation, whatever that may be, causes a
strain and tendency in every body which it does not actually put
INQUIRY. 353
in motion. By this a stress is exerted upon water in a vessel; by
which the like stress or pressure is exerted against the sides o£
the vessel : and if one of its sides be removed, motion instantly
ensues. Now it is evident that this strain or stress, as well as
the motion, must be referred to the same cause. And if future
discovery should ever show that the antecedent link in the chain
of being through which this strain is propagated, is an etherial
fluid of the heavens, we should immediately conclude, that, ex-
cept where motion was actually produced, there was a continual
strain.
In the legitimate use of analogy we are entitled to start such
an hypothesis : and it is the business of Philosophy to bring it
to the test of Experiment or Observation by Induction ; by which
it may be confuted, proved, or limited to something less general.
But if on such an hypothesis we should argue that the unaccount-
able effects of fire, in its wonderful motions before observed, are
to be resolved into the same force or strain impressed upon the
heavens — if, supposing no motion is communicated from the
material to the immaterial world, as far as we and other animals
are concerned, we should argue to the reverse, that no motion is
communicated from the immaterial or the souls of animals to the
material,* but that living creatures are only endowed with the
faculty of diverting and appropriating the force with which they
are surrounded — if we should argue that, in short, all motion
among material bodies may be ultimately traced to the etherial
powers of nature, so adjusted as to constitute the mainspring of
the machine of the universe ; that they are a fluid whose material
substance pervades every thing and all space, and perfects the
chain of being, endowed with no other qualities than those of
form, but impressed with a continued force which is not an in-
herent quality, though it can be traced no higher ; from which
all other force and motion amongst things are borrowed, and to
* Query. Might not the term Analogy be applied to arguments proceed-
ing upon the relations of contiguity and contrast, as well as upon the relation
of resemblance ?
z z
354 PHILOSOPHICAL
which they are again returned ; and into whose operations may
be resolved not only the chain of accidents, but all the supposi-
titious qualities of matter — or it, with the school of Hutchinson,*
we should resolve this force itself, this strain upon the heavens,
into the expansion caused by the motions of the Solar triad of
Fire, Light, and Spirit, three conditions of one etherial fluid ; I
say, we should be tacking one supposition to another ; we should
be weaving but an hypothetic system ; we should be using analogy
not in its legitimate province, but, as Lord Bacon calls it, for the
purpose of anticipating nature ; and we should be running into
the common error of the ancients, of proceeding from one step to
another without stopping to prove our progress.
That all force is dependant upon the powers of the heavens
is no new hypothesis, but as old as Heathenism itself, for the
Heathens resolved all forces, both of nature and animals, into the
powers of the etherial Soul of the universe : and the hypothesis
properly modified, may be even of still higher antiquity.
Nothing, perhaps, is more uniformly insisted on among the
Heathen, than that their Trinity was a triad subordinate to a
Monad ; which monad was clearly one of those two independent
principles, which were conceived to have existed before the forma-
tion of the world, and was the Etherial Intellectual principle of
the Universe ; which was in a manner superseded by the Triad.
. The Triad is likewise maintained to be Phanes or Eros, the Sun,
the Soul and Ruler of the world.
To ascertain the persons of this triad, then, I shall merely
place the most ancient speculations upon the subject under one
another ; but at the same time I would observe, that it is one of
those questions which, for want of sufficient evidence, is incapable
of being brought to the test of absolute demonstration.
• The discovery of the component gasses of the Air has overturned this system
in its original extent, yet I conceive that the substitution of the word Caloric for
Air might suggest a modification worthy of attention : but there are a great many
steps which must be proved before this part of the subject can be even approached
legitimately.
INQUIRY. 355
From the different Orphic fragments we find that the Orphic
Trinity consisted of
Metis, Phanes, or Eros, Ericapaeus.
which are interpreted
Will, or I^ight, or Life, or
Counsel, Love, Lifegiver.
From Acusilaus,
Metis, Eros, Ether.
From Hesiod, according to Damascius,
Earth, Eros, Tartarus.
From Pherecydes Syrius,
Fire, Water, Spirit, or Air.
From the Sidonians,
Cronus, Love, Cloudy darkness.
From the Phoenicians,
Ulomus, Chusorus, The Egg.
From the Chaldaean and Persian Oracles of Zoroaster,
Fire, Sun, Ether.
Fire, Light, Ether,
From the later Platonists,
Power, Intellect, Father.
Power, Intellect, Soul or Spirit.
By the ancient Theologists, according to Macrobius, the Sun was
invoked in the Mysteries, as
Power of Light of Spirit of
the world, the world, the world.
To which may perhaps be added, from Sanchoniatho, the three
sons of Genus.
Fire, Light, Flame.
By omitting the Earth, Water, and other materials, which, in
the formation of the world, are elsewhere disposed of, and passing
over the refinements of the Pythagoreans, who sometimes even
deviated so far as to place the raya^ivj the final cause, as the
Monad, and the three concauses as the Triad, I think we may find
in the above enumeration sufficient ground for maintaining the
^66 PHILOSOPHICAL
opinion^ that the persons of the Trinity of the Gentiles, viewed
under a Physical aspect, were regarded as the Fire, the Light, and
the Spirit or Air of the Etherial fluid Substance of the heavens:
which in a Metaphysical aspect were held to be no other than the
Power or Will, the Intellect or Reason, and the Spirit or Affections
of the Soul of the World ; accordingly as the prior Monad was
contemplated in its Etherial or Intellectual subsistence.
Metaphysicians have at length approximated to a truth,
which, in the Metaphysics of Christianity, is laid down with as
much perspicuity and decision, as is the Immortality of the Soul,
or as any other of those points which have been so continually
agitated among philosophers, modern as well as ancient. The
distinction between the Intellect, and the Emotions or Affections,
to which, simple as it may appear, such laborious approaches
have been made through the mazy paths of Metaphysics, is
clearly drawn ; and the respective seats of them are assigned, it
may be figuratively, but most naturally, to the Head and Heart.
The old division of the Mental Powers into those of the Will
and the Understanding, has long been superseded by the division
of the school of Reid into the Intellectual and Active Powers,
But under the name of the Active Powers, the Will and some
part of the Emotions have been also confounded by that school.
Later writers, who have drawn the distinction between the In-
tellect and the Emotions, appear generally to regard the Will as
a subordinate appendage to the Emotions, connected perhaps
with the material structure of the Animal.
There is an ambiguity in the word Will or Volition, which
may be divided into the Wish, and into the Power to act. The
Soul thinks, wishes, acts ; and the Power to act appears to me
to be a mental Power, as distinct from the Wish or any of the
Emotions, as it is independent of any material structure or
combination. We may conceive a disembodied spirit with the
Intellectual Powers, the Train of Thought only, without the
Emotions ; and again such a spirit, with the Intellect and Emo-
tions, without the Power of action ; and such a being might be
susceptible of every sentiment terminating in contemplation, such
INQUIRY. 857
as all intellectual Tastes, Memory, Regret, and a variety of
others. Stewart, in his speculations upon persons dreaming,
supposes the Intellectual Powers with the Train of Thought in
exercise, while the Active powers are suspended. But, of the
Faculties and Powers which he confounds under that name, it is
manifest that the Emotions are not suspended : and though the
Power over the material frame is very generally unexercised
during sleep, it is a very singular phaenomenon, that when the
Wish to do any particular action is notified, the Soul presently
takes it for granted that the deed required is actually done, and
the train of thought is influenced and diverted by some internal
power, though the wish is not really gratified. And there is
nothing more common in nature than to have the wish without
the power to act, or the power without the wish.
I speak only of the immortal and immaterial soul : but if we
look more closely into the matter we may observe, in the involun-
tary motions of the body, in its animal appetites, sensations, and
desires, and perhaps in its perceptions, something of a material or
corporeal spirit or frame of life, acting independently, though
subject to the immortal soul, and whose operations appear to be
carried on solely by the powers of nature. And it is this which
appears to be so continually leading men astray into Materialism.
And herein Plato's disposition is curious. He places the Intel-
lect in the Head ; a Soul endued with some of the passions, such
as fortitude, is supposed to reside in the Chest, about the Heart :
while another soul, of which the appetites, desires, and grosser
passions are its faculties, about the Stomach and Spleen. The
more refined Emotions he confounds with the Intellect ; which I
believe is likewise the case with Kant.
The numerous passages in the Scriptures in which the Persons
of the Christian Trinity are shadowed forth by the same natural
and mental powers which I suppose to constitute the original
triad of the Gentiles, are too numerous to require to be speci-
fically referred to. — The Father is continually typified as a Fire
accepting the sacrifices, consuming and punishing the guilty, as
the Lord of all power and might, to whom all prayers are com-
358 PHILOSOPHICAL INQUIRY.
monly addressed ; — the Son as Light, as a Mediator and a Teacher,
enlightening the understanding, addressing himself more par-
ticularly to the Intellect, pointing out the distinctions between
good and evil ; — the Spirit, as Spirit or Air, a mighty rushing
wind, operating upon the Affections, Feehngs, or Emotions. We
are commanded by the Christian faith to look to the Son for
knowledge, to obey his instructions, and to accept the conditions
of Salvation he has offered — to the Spirit, for grace to influence
us in all our feelings, wishes and intentions — and to the Father,
our prayers are to be directed for the power to act.
I would not presume to lay stress upon any of the hypotheses
I may have advanced or adduced in this inquiry. Man is apt to
indulge his fancy in building systems which he conceives may set
forth the wisdom or magnify the power of his Creator ; but when
he brings them to the test, and finds the truth itself, he finds it
infinitely more sublime than the happiest flight of his imagina-
tion. Yet as we must necessarily take all our ideas, as well as
our language, from the sensible world — as we are taught that it
it is a glass, in which things spiritual are purposely, but darkly,
shadowed forth — and as we are assured that man is formed in
the express image of his Maker ; I deem that we outstep not the
bounds of true philosophy, when we humbly trace, in the glorious
works of the Almighty, a confirmation of his word.
INDEX
ABBREVIATIONS AND OF THE AUTHORS AND EDITIONS
CITED OR REFERRED TO.
See Introduction, <p, Ivii.
A. — Syncelli Codex Parisianus (1711.)
Abydenus. See p. xiii.
Acusilaus, A. D. i.
Acusilaus, B. C. viii.
^milius Sura.
African us, A. D. ii.
Al— Alii. Others.
Alcibiades.
Alexander Polyhistor, B. C. ii.
Amelius, A. D. iii.
Ammonius Saccas, A. D. iii. ob. 232.
Anon. — Anonymous.
Anticlides.
Antiochenus — Theophilus.
Antoninus, ob. A. D. 161.
Apion, A. D. i.
Apollodorus, B. C. ii.
Apollonius Molo, or Melo, B. C. i.
Apollonius Rhodius, B. C. ii.
Aretes.
Argonautica — Orpheus
Aristarchus.
Aristophanes, B. C. v.
Aristoteles, B. C. iv.
Arius, A. D. iv.
Armenian. — Trans. Eusebius.
Arrianus, B. C. ii.
Artapanus.
Asclepiades.
Athenaeus, A. D. ii.
Athenagoras, A. D. ii.
Aucher, Ed. Arm. Eus. 1818.
Autolychum — Theophilus ad.
B.— Syncelli Codex Paris. (1764.)
Bacon, Adv. of Learning and Novum
Organum.
Bar-hebraeus Syriac Chron. Ed. Brun
and Kirsch. 1789.
Bas.— Basil, Ed.
Bekker, Ed. Plato.
Berossus, B. C. iv. See p. x.
Bentley, Epist. ad Mill, at the end of
the Oxf. ed. of Malala.
Big. — Lectiones Emerici Bigotii.
Blackwood's Magazine, Aug. 1830.
Bochart. Phaleg.
Bougainville, Maps and Papers in
Acad, des Inscrip. Vol. xxvi.
Bruce's Travels.
Brunk, Ed. Aristophanes.
Bryant's Mythology.
Calvisius Chron. 1617.
Capell.
Casaubon, Ed. Strabo.
Cassandrus.
Castor, Rhodius, B. C. i.
Cedrenus, A. D. xi.
Censorinus, A. D. iii. Bonon. Bene-
dict, 1487.
Chaeremon, A. D. i.
Choronensis, Moses.
Chron. — Chronicle.
Chrysostomus, A. D. iv.
Cicero, B. C. i.
Clarke, S., Papers between him and
Leibnitz.
Classical Journal.
Clemens, Alex. A. D. ii.
Clitarchus, B. C. iv.
Col.— Ed. Eusebius, Cologne, 1688, by
Vigerius.
Crat.— Cratylus of Plato.
Creuzer.
Critodemus.
Cumberland's Sanchoniatho.
Damascenus, Nicolaus.
Damascius, A. D. vi.
360
INDEX.
Utg) ocgxwv, De Principiis. Kopp,
1826.
In Parmenidem.
In Vitam Isidori.
D'Anville's Atlas.
Dicaearchus, B. C. iv,
Dindorf, Ed. Syncellus.
Diodorus Siculus, B.C. i. Ed. Hanover,
1604.
Diogenes Laertius, A. D. ii. Ed. Steph.
1593.
Dius.
Dodwell's Dissertation on Hanno's Peri-
plus.
Ed. — Edition.
El. — MS. Josephus, from Library of
More, Bishop of Ely.
Enoch, Spurious Antediluvian books of,
Epicurus, B.C. v.
Epigenes.
Epimenides, B. C. viii.
Epiphanius, A. D. iv.
Eratosthenes, B. C. ii.
Eu. Ar. — Armenian. Ed. Eusebius.
Eudemus.
Euemerus, B. C. iii.
Euler.
Eupolemus.
Eusebius, ob. A. D. 338.
Chronicle Armenian Aucher, 1818.
Chronicle Scaliger, 1658.
Prseparatio Evangelica, R. Ste-
phanus, 1544. — Vigerius, 1628.
— Cologne Ed. of Vigerius,
1688.
Ezekiel, Tragedy o£
Faber's Pagan Idolatry, 1816.
Fabricius Bibliotheca Graeca.
Falconer, Ed. Hanno's Periplas.
Ficinus, ob. A. D. 1499.
De immortalitate animi.
De vita caelesti comparand.
Fr. — Codex Josephi, Lib. K. of France.
Fr. Patricius Nova Philosophia, 1591.
Gale.
Jamblichus.
Opuscula Mythologica, 1588.
Gallaeus, Ed. Sibylline Oracles.
Gesner, Conr. Ed. Hanno's Periplus.
Goar, Ed. Syncellus.
Gronovius, Ed. Plinius.
Grotius.
Hafn. — Codex Hafniensis (Copenha-
gen) of Josephus.
Hamb. MS. Hamburgensis of Da-
mascius.
Hanno's Periplus. See Int. p. xxvii.
Ed. Falconer, 1797.
Hecatseus Milesius, B. C. vii.
Hellanicusj B. C. v.
Heraiscus.
Heringa.
Herman.
Hermes, Genesis of. — Ancient Egyptian
Records.
Hermetic Books, Ancient from Jambli-
chus, Modern from Fr, Patricius.
Hermias, A. D. vi.
Herodotus, B. C. v. Ed. Oxon. 1817.
Hesiodus, B. C. ix.
Hiempsal.
Hieronymus.
Hieronymus, A. D. iv. Vers. Euseb.
Chron. Ed. Scahger, 1658.
Homerus, B.C. x.
Horapollo, A. D. iv.
Hudson, Ed. Josephus, 1720.
Hume.
Hutchinson.
Jablonski Pantheon iEgyptiacum.
Jackson's Chronology.
Jamblichus, ob. A. D. 333, Ed. Gale.
Jones of Nayland, Essay, 1762.
Josephus, A. D. i. Ed. Hudson> 1720.
Isidorus, A. D. vi.
Juhanus Chaldaeua,. A. D. ii.
Julianus Theurgus, A.D. ii.
JuHanus Iraperator, A. D. iv.
Kant.
Kirsch, Ed. Syriae Chronicle.
Kopp, Ed. Damascius.
Kuster, Ed. Suidas.
Lat. — Latin translation.
Leibnitz.
Linus.
Lobeck Aglaophamus, 1829.
Lowth, Bishop.
Lydus, De Mensibus MS.
Lysimachus.
M. — Margin.
Macrobius, A.D. iv. Ed. Bipont, 1788.
Malala, A.D. vii. Ed. Oxon. 1691.
Manetho, B.C. iii.
Marg. — Margin.
Marcellus.
Marcellinus Ammianus, A. D. iv.
Marsham's Chronology.
Megasthenes, B. C. iv.
Menander Ephesius.
Mochus.
Molo Apollonius.
INDEX.
361
Monacensis (Munich) MS. of Damas-
cius.
Montacutus, Rd.
Moses Choronensis.
MS. — Manuscript.
Newton, Principia.
Nicephorus, A. D. xiv.
Nicolaus Damascenus, B. C. i.
Ocellus Lucanus, B. C. v.
Olympiodorus.
In Phaedon. MS.
Olympius, A. D. vi.
Om. — Omits.
Onomacritus.
Orellius, Ed. Sanchoniatho, 1826.
Orethres.
Orpheus.
Oxon. — Oxford Editions.
Parmenides of Plato.
Paschal Chronicle, A. D. iv.
Paterculus, Velleius, A. D. i.
Patricius, Fr. — NovaPhilosophia, 1591.
Perizonius.
Pherecydes Syrius, B. C. vii.
Philo Byblius.
Philo Judaeus, ob. A. D. 42.
Philoponus, A. D. vii.
Philostratus.
Photius, A. D. ix. Bibliotheca.
Picus of Mirandula.
Conclusiones. See his works.
Plato, B.C. iv.
Pletho.
Plinius, A. D. i. ; Gron. 1669.
Plotinus, ob. A. D. 270.
Plutarchus, A. D. ii.
Polemo, B. C. iii.
Pomponius Mela, A.D. i.
Porphyrius, ob. A. D. 303.
Porter's, Sir R. K., Travels.
Prisciatius, A, D. vi.
Proclus, ob. A. D. 485.
In Alcibiadem.
Cratylum.
Euclidem.
Farmenidem.
Politica.
Timaeum.
Theologiam Platonis.
Ptoleraaeus Geographus, A. D. ii.
Ptolemseus Mendesius, A. D. i.
Pythagoras, B. C. vi.
Qy. — Query.
Reid.
Richter, De Berosso.
Sallustius, B. C. i.
Salraasius, ob. A.D. 1653. Not«.
Sambuci Exemplar, Imperial library
V. Hud. Jos.
Sanchoniatho. See p. viii.
Scaliger, Ed. Eusebius Chron., &c.
Scylax, B. C. vi. Periplus.
Seneca, ob. A. D. 65, Ed. Morell.
Serranus, Ed. Plato.
Sextus, Kyp.
Sibylline Oracles, Ed. Gallaeus.
Simplicius, A. D. vi.
Solinus, A. D. i.
Stanley's Lives of the Philosophers.
Stephanus, R. Ed. Euseb.
Stephanus, H.
Stobaeus, A. D. iv.
Strabo, ob. A. D. 25, Ed. Amsterdam,
1707.
Suidas, A. D. x. Ed. Kuster.
Symmachus, A.D. iv.
Syncellus, Georgius, A. D. viii. Ed.
Dindorf, 1829.
Synesius, A. D. v. De insomniis.
Syrianus.
Tacitus, A. D. ii.
Taylor, Ed. Oracles of Zoroaster, v.
Class. Journ. No. 32.
Tatianus, A.D. ii,
Thallus.
Theon, Alexandrinus, A. D. iii.
M. S. Codex Paris. (2390.)
Theophilus Antiochenus, A. D. ii. Ed.
Oxon.
Timaeus Locrus, B.C. vi.
Timaeus. Plato's.
Timotheus.
Valpy, Ed. Stephani Thesaurus.
Varro.
Vat.— Vatican MSS. &c.
Velleius Paterculus, A. D. i.
Vet. Int. — Vetus Interpretatio.
Vigerius, Ed. Eusebius Praep. Ev.
Vossius, Gerrard, J. Dehistoricis, 1677.
Vossius, Isaac.
Usher, Abp. Chronol.
Vulg.— Vulgo.
Walknaer.
Wolfius.
Zendavesta.
Zoroaster.
ERRATA.
P. V. 1. 20, /or hypothesis read hypotheses.,
1. 23, /or hypothesis read hypotheses.
vi. 1. 17, for hypothesis read hypotheses,
vii. 1. 2, for hypothesis read hypotheses.
xix. note *,for 170 read 165.
xxvii. I. 19, for Nebuchadnesser read Nebuchadnezzar,
xxxii. 1. 14, for 1641 read 1461.
— — , 1. 15, for 1640 read 1460.
XXXV. 1. 3, for loveliness read loneliness.
21, line 18, for that read and says that.
40, 1. 15, for Appion read Apion.
64, 1. 1, for Caelo-Syria read Ccelo-Syria.
108, 1. 8, for Among read After.
149, 1. 10, dele have.
172, note §, for Sec Dyn read See Dynasties.
204, note \, for Gem read Gesn.
239, note *, 1. 4, for 8th read 9th.
240, note J, for p. 4 read p. 5.
244, note f , line 3, for or Mixed read and the Mixed.
250, note f, for Syonches read Synoches.
268, 1. 13, for whether read either,
295, 1. 20, for as dazzling read as the dazzling.
324, 1. 2 & 4, Heraclitus occurs in some copies instead of
Herodotus.
344, 1, last, for augments read arguments.
346, note *, 1. 7, for induce read induces.
y 327, for presente read Praesente.
/ 328, 1. 1, for Brutius read Brutius Praesens.
v/ } 1. 26, for Vergilia read Vergilise.
At p. 84 add the following line :
fffTtv 'H/j«K\e<8>ip eV>j <))'. is called Heraclides. He reigned 18 years.
PRINTED BY T. G. WHITE AND CO.
Crane Court, Fleet Street,
LONDON.
RETURN TO the circulation desk of any
University of California Library
or to the
NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
BIdg. 400, Richmond Field Station
University of California
Richmond, CA 94804-4698
ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS
2-month loans may be renewed by calling
(415) 642-6753
1-year loans may be recharged by bringing books
to NRLF
Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days
prior to due date
-
DUE AS STAMPED BELOW
-
.nil 1 7 m
-
JUN2 31993
-
AUTO
DISCUhO JU^^A^-t
-
H
I
U.C. BERKELEY LlBRAHItS
CQ0ft53M247
'' ^^20824
D6^
UNIVERSITY OF CAUFORNIA UBRARY
■M
■wMirrn '" ■"-^- "'--■
'\iy
wim
ill
^-^
*
«*1J
Pit:
c«